Syr Gawayne : a collection of ancient romance-poems, / by Scotish and English authors, relating to that celebrated Knight of the Round Table ; with an introd., notes, and a glossary, by Sir Frederic Madden

>A 750.82 NO bl

UNIVERSITY OF GUELPH

SOCSC1

DA 75f.B2 NO. 61

Madden, Frederic, Sir,
18fl-1873, Ed

Syr Gawayne; a collection of
ancient romance-poems, by
Scotish and English authors,

1

Date

j due

ft

(tt?

«

••ffiiH9

^

3rn
QCT15

1976

88 of

04

88 Oi

Of

89 01

0 Z

--

89 0]

16

£9 0

i 29

89 01

2. 8

|)2 -O:

i 22

92 08

2*

KING PRESS N

P. 303

A COLLECTION

ANCIENT ROMANCE-POEMS,

RELATING TO THAT CELEBRATED

AN INTRODUCTION, NOTES, AND A GLOSSARY.

BY SIR FREDERIC MADDEN, K.H.,

F.R.S., F.S.A., M.R.I.A., Corn F.S.A.E., &c.
KEEPER OF THE MSS. IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

'

LONDON:

PRINTED BY RICHARD AND JOHN E. TAYLOR.

M.DCCC. XXXIX.

THE LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OF GUELPH

AT A MEETING OF THE COMMITTEE OF THE BANNATYNE
CLUB, held at Edinburgh in the Hall of the Antiquarian
Society, on Monday the 29th of August, 1836 :
* t

RESOLVED,

That a Volume intitled j&Vt (55atilclt)ne, A COLLECTION OF

w «—

ANCIENT ROMANCE-POEMS BY SCOTISH AND ENGLISH AUTHORS,
RELATING TO THAT CELEBRATED KNIGHT OF THE ROUND TABLE,
be printed at London, for the use of the Members, under the
superintendence of SIR FREDERIC MADDEN, K.H.

DAVID LAING,
* Secretary.

.THE BANNATYNE CLUB.

•" Jt' * ' ->

AUGUST, M.DCCC.XXXIX.

THOMAS THOMSON, ESQ.

PRESIDENT.

THE EARL OF ABERDEEN.
THE EARL OF ASHBURNHAM.
THE DUKE OF BEDFORD.
LORD BELHAVEN AND HAMILTON.
ROBERT BELL, ESQ.
WILLIAM BELL, ESQ.
WILLIAM BLAIR, ESQ.
THE REV. PHILIP BLISS, D.C.L.
10 JOHN BORTHWICK, ESQ.
BERIAH BOTFIELD, ESQ.
THE MARQUIS OF BREADALBANE.
GEORGE BRODIE, ESQ.
CHARLES DASHWOOD BRUCE, ESQ.
O. TYNDALL BRUCE, ESQ.

THE DUKE OF BUCCLEUGH AND QUEENSBERRV.
JAMES CAMPBELL, ESQ.
WILLIAM CLERK, ESQ.
HON. HENRY COCKBURN, LORD COCKBURN, VICE-

PRESIDENT.

THE BANNATYNE CLUB,

90 DAVID CONSTABLE, ESQ.
ANDREW COVENTRY, ESQ.
JAMES T. GIBSON-CRAIG, ESQ., TREASURER.
WILLIAM GIBSON-CRAIG, ESQ.
GEORGE CRANSTOUN, ESQ.
JAMES DENNISTOUN, ESQ.
GEORGE DUNDAS, ESQ.

RIGHT HON. W. DUNDAS. LORD CLERK REGISTER.
LORD DUNFERMLINE.
LORD FRANCIS EGERTON.

30 SIR CHARLES DALRYMPLE FERGUSON, BART.
ROBERT FERGUSON, ESQ.
GENERAL SIR RONALD C. FERGUSON.
COUNT MERCER DE FLAHAULT.
HON. JOHN FULLERTON, LORD FULLERTON.
WILLIAM GOTT, ESQ.

ROBERT GRAHAM, ESQ.

LORD GRAY.

RIGHT HON. THOMAS GRENVILLE.

THE EARL OF HADDINGTON.
40 THE DUKE OF HAMILTON AND BRANDON.

ED. W. A. DRUMMOND HAY, ESQ.

SIR THOMAS BUCHAN HEPBURN. BART.

JAMES MAITLAND HOG, ESQ.

LORD HOLLAND.

JOHN HOPE. ESQ.. DEAN OF FACULTY.

COSMO INNES, ESQ.

DAVID IRVING, LL.D.

JAMES IVORY, ESQ., SOLICITOR. GENERAL.
SIR HENRY JARDINE, EX
50 HON. FRANCIS JEFFREY, LORD JEFFREY.
JOHN GARDINER KINNEAR, ESQ.
THE EARL OF KINNOULL.

DAVID LAING, ESQ., SECRETARY.
THE EARL OF LAUDERDALE.
REV. JOHN LEE, D.D.
ALEXANDER WELLESLEY LEITH, ESQ.
LORD LINDSAY.

JAMES LOCH, ESQ.

LORD LOVAT.
60 THE MARQUIS OF LOTHIAN.

ALEXANDER MACDONALD, ESQ.

WILLIAM M'DOWALL, ESQ.

HON. J. H. MACKENZIE, LORD MACKENZIE.

JAMES MACKENZIE, ESQ.

JOHN WHITEFOORD MACKENZIE, ESQ.

WILLIAM FORBES MACKENZIE, ESQ.

JAMES MAIDMENT, ESQ.

THOMAS MAITLAND, ESQ.

VISCOUNT MELVILLE.
70 WILLIAM HENRY MILLER, ESQ.

THE EARL OF MINTO.

HON. SIR J. W. MONCRIEFF, LORD MONCRIEFF.

HON. SIR JOHN A. MURRAY, LORD MURRAY.

WILLIAM MURRAY, ESQ.

MACVEY NAPIER, ESQ.

THE BANNATYNE CLUB

SIR FRANCIS PALGRAVE.
LORD PANMURE.
HENRY PETRIE, ESQ.
SIR THOMAS *f!ILLIPPS, BART.
80 EDWARD PIPER, ESQ.
ROBERT PITCAIRN, ESQ.
ALEXANDER PRINGLE, ESQ.
JOHN RICHARDSON, ESQ.
THE EARL OF ROSEBERY.

RIGHT HON. A. RUTHERFURD, LORD ADVOCATE.
THE EARL OF SELKIRK.
JAMES SKENE, ESQ.
WILLIAM SMYTHE, ESQ.
THE EARL SPENCER.
90 JOHN SPOmSWOODE, ESQ.

EDWARD STANLEY, ESQ.

MAJOR-GENERAL SIR JOSEPH STRATON.

THE HON. CHARLES FRANCIS STUART.

THE DUKE OF SUTHERLAND.

ALEXANDER THOMSON, ESQ.

WALTER C. TREVELYAN, ESQ.

DAWSON TURNER, ESQ.

ADAM URQUHART, ESQ.

RIGHT HON. SIR GEORGE WARRENDER, BART.
100 THE YEN. ARCHDEACON WRANGHAM.

INTRODUCTION.

.»

IN collecting for the first time the various Scotish and English
poems relating to one of the most celebrated Knights of the
Round Table, it might seem desirable to examine critically the
sources whence the history of his exploits has been derived. But
the subject is of such vast extent, is involved in so much obscu
rity, and, moreover, has been discussed with such conflicting
theories and assertions, that the limits I here propose to myself
will only allow me to state in succinct terms the conclusions
which, after a long course of reading, I have arrived at.

The inquiry divides itself into two branches, closely connected
together ; the first of which embraces the question of the antiquity
of Welsh or Armorican traditions, and the share of Geoffrey of
Monmouth in the compilation of the far-famed Brut ; the second
includes the history of the ponderous French prose Romances of
the Round Table, their authors, and the period of their composi
tion. With regard to the former, it is impossible, I think, for any
one, who is not prejudiced, to read the arguments of Ellis, Price,
De la Rue, and the Author of " Britannia after the Romans," with
the testimonies produced, and not to admit, that previous to the
time of Geoffrey a mass of popular traditions relating to Arthur and
his chivalry must have existed, and was circulated first by the na
tive bards, and afterwards by the Anglo-Norman minstrels.

b

X INTRODUCTION.

On these traditions the earliest Prose Romances appear to have
been subsequently based, the materials for which were arranged,
embellished, and enlarged by the imagination and invention of the
various compilers. It is true that these writers are unanimous in
referring to a Latin original, from which they profess to translate ;
and although the existence of such a work is called in question by
Ritson, Scott, and Southey, yet I am not prepared altogether to
deny it*. But setting this aside, it appears to me, after a some
what laborious perusal of the printed editions of these works,
compared with existing manuscripts, that they must have been
compiled in the following order. — 1. The Roman du Saint Graal,
sometimes intitled the Roman de Joseph d'Arimathie, composed by
Robert de Borron. In the printed editions this is called the first
part of the Saint Graal. 2. The Roman de Merlin, by the same.

3. The Roman de Lancelot du Lac, composed by Walter Mapf.

4. The Roman du Qudte du Saint Graal, by the same. In the
editions this forms the second part. 5. The Roman de la Mort
Artus, by the same, and originally distinct, but in the printed
editions united to the Lancelot. 6. The first portion of the .Ro
man de Tristan, by Luces, Seigneur de Gast. 7. The conclusion of
Tristan, by Helie de Borron; and 8. The Roman de Gyron le
Courtois, by the same. Of these the first six were written in the

Southey writes, " I do not believe that any of these Romances ever existed in Latin. —
By whom or for whom could they have been written in that language ? " Pref. to Morte
fArtktr, p. xvi. I merely stop to reply, that it is not more unreasonable to suppose a Latin
work should have existed on the exploits of Arthur than on those of Charlemagne. I may
also add. for the information of those whom it may concern, that I have myself read no less
than /re Latin romances still existing in manuscript, some of which are of considerable length.
Three of these relate to Arthur, Meriadoc, Gawayne, and other British heroes ; the fourth
is the original of Chaucer's Talt </ Conttance; and the fifth is the Knight of the Swan.

t This is the mode in which his name is spelt in the ancient MSS. of the Romances, and
it thus appears in an original charter preserved in the Cotton collection, by which he grants
to Aunfrlisa and her son John twelve acres of land in Wilesdune, part of his prebend of
Mapcsbory. co. Middlesex. Among the witnesses to this charter is "FilippoMap.nepote meo."

INTRODUCTION. xi

latter half of the twelfth century, and the remainder in the first
half of the thirteenth. To these must be added the metrical ro
mances composed by Chrestiende Troy es, between the years 1170
and 1195, as also the later prose compilations of Rusticien de
Pise and his followers, in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries.

Having thus, I trust, successfully pointed out a clue to the
labyrinth in which all our writers on early poetry have lost them
selves, I shall proceed to consider the history, character, and ex
ploits assigned to our Hero ^>pt <£HtDaj)n£ in this phalanx of
romance authorities ; the utility of which in illustrating the Ar
thurian cycle of fiction will be admitted, perhaps, as a sufficient
excuse for the space it may occupy.

Our attention is naturally directed in the first place to the re
mains of the Welsh bards, but from those at present extant we
learn but little. In the Triads we find Gwalchmai, the son of
Crwyar, (who is identified with the Wahvainus or Galwanus of
Geoffrey and the Gauvain of the Anglo-Norman romancers,) re
corded as one of the three golden-tongued or eloquent chiefs,
whose persuasion none could resist ; and in another passage, he
is named as one of the three chiefs most courteous to strangers and
guests*. There is extant also a dialogue between Gwalchmai
and Trystanf, and some of his adventures are preserved in the
Red Book of Hergest, in Jesus College, Oxford, but I should ap
prehend that all of these have been borrowed from the Anglo-Nor
man romance- writers j. Certain it is, that the stories in the Ma-

* Thus also in the Roman de Meliadus, when Arthur and his knights are out riding, a
stranger comes up, and inquires for the king.—" Et messire Gauvain, qui estoit nouvel chevalier
a celluy temps, qui estoit si debonaire et si courtois a toutes choses, que de sa courtoisie alloient
parlant les estranges et les privez, respondit, 'Ouy, sire, veez le la;' et luy monstra le roy
Artus." f. xvb, fol. ed. 1528.

•f- Printed at length in Lady C. Guest's edition of the Mabinogion, pt. i. p. 118, 8vo, 1839.

J Leland says in his Assertio Arthuri, " Melchinus, vates Britannicus, Gallovini celebrat
nomen." Collectan.,v. 24 ; and Bale adds, that this Melchin wrote De Arthuri mensa rotunda.

b2

rii INTRODUCTION.

binogion referred to by Owen and others as proofs of the antiquity
of the British traditions respecting Gawayne, are only translations
of the Chevalier au Lion and the Perceval le Gallois. Turning there
fore to Geoffrey of Monmouth, whose history was finished about
the year 1138*, and, consequently, at least twenty years earlier
than the presumed date of any Anglo-Norman romance on the
Round Table, we collect the following particulars.

Walicainus was the eldest son of Loth, sovereign of the province
of Lothian and the adjacent territories, including the Orkneys,
by Annaf, half-sister of Arthur. At the age of twelve years he
was sent by his uncle to Rome, and delivered to the charge of
Pope Sulpicius, from whom he received knighthood {. The next
mention of him occurs as one of the chiefs who accompanied
Arthur to France, to encounter the Romans. He is sent§ with
two others to treat with the emperor Lucius Tiberius, and pur
posely, to provoke a war, he cuts off the head of the emperor's
nephew. In the decisive battle which shortly afterwards took
place near Langres, he held with Hoel the joint command of the
fourth division of Arthur's forces, and his prowess contributed

See what is said of his work on Glastonbury by the former, De Scrip//. Britannia*, vol. i.
p. 41 ; and compare Cotter/aura, iv. 153, with the work of John of Glastonbury, published
by Hearne. 8vo, 1726, vol. i. pp. 30, 55.

• See Dr. Lloyd's letter to Price, in Owen's Britith Remains, 8vo, 1777. The author of
" Britannia after the Romans," never could have read this, although he refers to it, and he
«» much mistaken, p. 21, in asserting that Sigebert of Gemblou, who died in 1112, was ac
quainted with Geoffrey's History, and thus confounding Sigebert with his interpolator. For
Sigebert's genuine text see the edition of Mineus, 4to, Antv. 1608.

t Ellis says, that according to the chronicles of Brittany, Anna was married to Budic,
king of Armorica. and her sister united to Loth. Metr. Rom. i. 59, ed. 1811. In the English
metrical Artkav tad Merlin Gawayne's mother is named Belitnt, p. 97, 4to, 1838, and in
Malory's Morle f Arth*r, she is called Margate*, i. 4. 4to, 1817.

I This passage is singularly misunderstood by Fordun, lib. 3, c. 25.

I Wace, Lajamon, and Robert of Brunne add, that the cause of his being selected was that
from his education at Rome he understood both the Latin and the British tongues.

INTRODUCTION. xiii

mainly to the victory. He fights with the emperor single-handed,
but they are separated by the surrounding combatants, and in the
melee the latter is slain. After this succeeds the history of
Mordred's treason, the return of Arthur, and the destruction of
his Round Table.

The translators and imitators of Geoffrey have altered and
amplified the above outline, but the general features remain the
same. Wace has mistaken one passage in Geoffrey, and says
that Gawayne arrived from Rome to assist Arthur in his expedi
tion to Norway*; and this interpretation is followed by La^amon
and Robert of Brunne. The passage in the latter is hitherto in-
edited, and may therefore be quoted here.

Loth sone, Syr Wawan,
Had bene at Rome to lere Romayn,
W* Supplies the pape to wonne,
Honour to lere, langage to konne.
Ther was he dubbid knyght,
And holden hardy, strong and wight.
Syr Supplice had don his ende,
To Bretayn home Wawan gan wende.
Noble he was and curteis,
Honour of him men rede and sets ;
He lufed mesure and fair beryng,
Pride ne boste lufed he no thing ;
Fals and fikele lesyng he hated,
Auauntour alle suilk he bated ;
More he gaf than he hette,
More he did than terme of-sette.

MS. Inner Temple, No. 511, 7./. 63, c. 2.

Throughout the Brut, Gawayne is uniformly eulogised in simi
lar terms, and placed first on the list of the Round Table,— a su-

* Roman du Brut, ii. 79, 8vo, Rouen, 1839. Ellis also commits the same error, and in
creases it by saying, that Gawayne was invested with arms by Arthur. Metr. Rom. i. 65.

XIV

INTRODUCTION.

periority indeed which in that work there were no Lancelots or
Tristans to dispute. His adventures are, however, confined to the
circle already described, and contain so small a share of the mar
vellous, that they might easily have been accepted as grave
matter of history.

It is to the authors, therefore, of the prose legends of the Round
Table we must look for the invention or preservation of those nu
merous romantic narratives which record the exploits of Gawayne
and his fellows on a more ample canvass, and clothe them with a
character purely imaginative.

In the earliest of these, the Roman du Saint Graal, sometimes
called the Roman de Joseph d' Arimathie, the knights of the Round
Table are not commemorated, since it relates more particularly to
the history of the Holy Vessel, and to the fabulous descendants
of Joseph, in whose hands the miraculous relique remained, until
its arrival in Britain.

The second on the list is Merlin, which perhaps is the most cu
rious of the series, and best intitled to be considered a compila
tion founded on Annorican or Welsh traditions. In this we re
cognise the Gawayne of Geoffrey, but with such additions to his
history, and such a marvellous character given to his exploits, as
to render him the chief personage in the romance. The writer
exhausts all his powers of language in praise of the valor, courtesy,
and knightly bearing of the prince of Orkney: — " Car le compte
dit, que ce fut le plus saige chevalier en toutes choses qui fust au
riccle, et le mieulx aprins, et le plus courtois, et le moins mesdisant
d' aultruy*" At the period of his birth Merlin pronounces his
eulogium to Arthur, as destined to be one of the best and most
loyal knights in the world. At an early age he comes with his
three brothers to assist the British monarch in his war against the

• Vol. ii. f. 51k, ed. 1498, 4to.

INTRODUCTION. xv

Saxons, who were then ravaging the kingdom, and after a series
of sanguinary battles succeeds in expelling them. On account of
his prowess he is made a knight of the Round Table, and ap
pointed by Arthur constable* of his household, and the next of rank
to himself. After this he is employed in an expedition against
king Claudas of Gaul and his Roman allies, whom he defeats with
immense slaughter. At a later period of the history he is em
ployed against the Roman emperor, and the narrative here is
nearly similar to that of Geoffrey. In one MS. I have consulted,
it is stated that Gawayne slew the emperor with his own handf,
and it is singular, that Peter de Langtoft should preserve this tra
dition, as expressed by his translator, Robert of Brunne,

I kan not say who did him falle,

Bot Syr Wawayn said thei alle — f. 80b:{:.

The most surprising adventure of our hero in this romance is
related at the close, in which he goes in search of his friend
Merlin to the forest of Broceliande, which is cited at length by
South ey, in his Notes to the Preface of Morte d' Arthur, p. xlvi.
It is in this work we also find the first mention of the supernatural
strength of Gawayne, which augmented and diminished at differ
ent hours of the day. In the English metrical translation it is
thus described :

For of his strengthe the maner
Sumdel ye may lern and here.
Bituen auen-song and night
He no hadde hot o mannes might,

* MS. Add. 10, 292, f. 151b. The printed edd. for connestablie read moictie.

f Ibid. f. 209. The printed ed. vol. ii. f. 154, follows the account of Geoffrey, but in
a previous passage, vol. ii. f. 24, names the emperor Julius Ceesar, and says he was slain by
Gawayne. This, however, is not in the MS., and seems to be an interpolation.

t See the original French text, MS. Cott. Jul. D. V. f. 39.

INTRODUCTION.

And that streogthe him last

Fort arncmorwe, bi the last ;

And fram arnemorowe to the midday

He had strengths of knightes tuay ;

Fram midday fort after-none

He nadde strengths hot of one ;

Fram afternone to euensong

So to knightes he was strong*.

In the Lancelot du Lac, the next of the series, we are intro
duced to another race of heroes and a different set of adventures,
connected only with the Merlin by the history of the war under
taken against King Claudas, and an incidental notice of the
Saxons, as enemies of Arthur. rOf course Lancelot is here the
principal personage, and his intrigue with Queen Guenever the
main-spring of the story, yet we find Sir Gawayne only inferior
to J^ancelot himself, and on some occasions the writer seems to
have balanced between the two. Throughout the greater part of
the romance they are represented as being the most intimate
friends, and it is only after the blind fury of Lancelot has sacri
ficed three of Gawayne's brothers, that the latter entertains senti
ments of hostility against their destroyer. He vows vengeance,
and the result is the war undertaken by Arthur against the

• Romance of Arthour and Merlin, 4 to, 1838, p. 178, printed for the Maitland Club. I
am sorry to perceive the text of this edition abound with so many errors. It is in general
closely translated from the French romance, and concludes imperfectly at fol. cc. of vol. i. of
the edition of 1498. In the original the above passage appears thus, " Quant il ae levoit au
matin, il avoit la force al millor chevalier del monde ; et quant vint & cure de prime, si li dou-
bloit, et a enre de tierce auri ; et quant ce vint a eure de midi, ri revenoit a sa premiere force,
ou il atoit ettt au matin ; et quant vint a eure de nonne, et a toutes let cures de la nuit, estoit il
tomdit en ta premiere force." MS. Add. 10,292, f. 113b. Compare this passage in the
printed edition, vol. i. f. cxiv. and corresponding passages in the Roman de Lancelot, vol. i.
f. xciu\, vol. U. f. hux., vol. iii. f. clxxxvii., ed. 1513., (where there is a fable introduced to
account for the miraculous gift) ; Roman de Perceval, ff. liiib., lxb. ed. 1530 ; Malory's Morte
f Arthur, vol. i. p. 114, and the English metrical version, MS. Harl., 2252, f. 120b.

INTRODUCTION. xvii

knight of the Joyeuse Garde*, which ends in the discomfiture of
Gawayne, and ultimately in his death. The quest of the Saint
Graal by Arthur's knights forms a novel incident in the narra
tive, and connects the story with Robert du Borron's first work.
Among those whose exploits are recorded in this quest, Sir Ga-
wayne's name is one of the most prominent, and although, like
Lancelot, he is not destined to achieve the adventure, yet he
succeeds in reaching the magic castle of the guardian of the
Holy Vessel, and witnesses the marvels which ensue on his rest
ing upon the lit adventureux^. His deeds of valor against King
Gallehault's forces and elsewhere are so extraordinary, that Ar
thur orders them first to be recorded by his four veracious chro
niclers, among whom Arrodian of Cologne is mentioned |. ^The
estimation also in which he was held at the court is shewn by
his being elected unanimously king in the place of Arthur, on
the disappearance and supposed death of that monarch. Of the
episodes relating to him, those of his adventure with his amie,
the daughter of the king of North Wales, and the history of his
captivity in the prison of the giant Karados, are perhaps the
most interesting. In the former we are told that the lady's
chamber was guarded by twenty armed knights. These however
at night fall asleep very opportunely, and Gawayne is enabled
without resistance to reach his mistress's apartment. He takes

* On the subject of this castle (placed by English poetical antiquaries at Berwick) see a
curious paper in the Memoires de la Societe des Antiquaires de France, vol. x. p. 237, 8vo,
1834, intitled, "Memoirs sur le Chateau de la Joyeuse Garde, sur la riviere d'Elorn,pres
Landerneau, Department du Finistere. Par le Chevalier de Freminville."

t In the Roman de Perceval, f. xxxixb, the incident of the enchanted bed is repeated, but
under different circumstances. It forms the subject of an ivory carving engraved in the
Mem. de I'Acad. des Inscriptions, vol. xviii. p. 322, 4to, 1753, and in Ferrario, Analisi degli
Romanzi di Cavalleria, vol. ii. p. 101, which is unintelligible to the writers.

J Vol. i. f. cxliiib. One might forgive the writer in the Bibliotheque des Romans for be
lieving in the historical reality of these personages (See Dunlop's Hist, of Fiction, i. 295) ;
but it is matter of sincere regret to find so gross a blunder sanctioned by the name of
Daunou, in the Hist. Litt. de la France, tome xvi. p. 177.

C

xviii INTRODUCTION.

lovers

^ e bith the mace so violently, that although it
nTses Us object, it penetrates half a foot into the wall, and
shivers in pieces ! Gawayne now loses no time, but jumping out
of bed, rewards the two assailants by knocking out their brains,
and then throwing their bodies out of the room, quietly locks the
door which he seems to have before forgotten to do.
puts' on his armour, and, encouraged by his mfe, awaits the at-
tack of the twenty guards, who come to the door and kick at it,
whilst the old queen stands aloof, and cries out to them, " As-
,aillez,fil* de putains, quefaictes vous, que ne occiez le traystre qui
leans 'est ! " Gawayne, however, escapes, leaving behind him
many dead bodies as testimonies of his prowess ! In the course of
this romance the author presents us with a portrait of Gawayne,
which I quote from an early MS. in the Royal Library, 19 B. vn.
f. 246, as being fuller than the edition. " Messire G. avoit la
chere 'simple *> debonaire, et la regardure pitouse. E il fust voirs,
que messire G. estoit li plus beus de tous ses freres en graundure
de COTS.— II est voirs, que mesire G. fuist li emplius* de tous ses
Jrercs, fy fuist beu chevalier de son grant, fy bien tallies de totes

• The corresponding passage in MS. Add. 10, 293. f. 250, col. i. reads K mieldre*.

INTRODUCTION. xix

membres ; ne sefu trop grant ne trop petis, mes de bele stature ; si
fu liplus chevaleros de son age que nus de se[s] freres ; 8f nepurquant
li estoire dit, que Gaheries se{js] frere souffrit bien presausi grant fes
des armes come il fist, mes il ne s'en mist oncques si grant cure com
messire G. fist tons jours, fy puree ne fuist pas si renomez. Et
noepurquant la chose qu'il plus mist monseignor G. en remenbraunce,
sifu qu'il ama povre gent, fy lor fu dolz fy pitous*."

We next come to the Qu&e du Saint Graal, often confounded
with the History of the Graal. It is intended as a continuation of
the Lancelot, and was certainly composed subsequently to that
romance, as the internal evidence demonstrates. The persons
here celebrated are Perceval, Gawayne, Lancelot, and his son
Galaad, by the last of whom the adventure is finally brought to
an end. ^The exploits of Gawayne in pursuing the grand object
of their search are marked, as in the two preceding romances, by
a singular love of peril, determined valor, generosity, and cour
tesy. He is on all occasions the most amiable personage of the
Round Table. His adherence to the laws of knighthood is tried
severely more than once, and particularly at a tournament against
Nabigan de la Roche, where in consequence of a vow taken to
grant the first request made of him, he is enjoined to act the
part of a coward, and sustains unmoved the jeers of the assem
bly. The following day, however, makes amends for this act of
self-abasement, for he then nobly sustains his own character,

—7

and carries off the prize of the golden circletf. The most chi-

* In a MS. compilation of the 15th century, I have read a similar description, with the
addition : "II n'eust les chevaulx blancs ne rous, mais entredeux ; le visaige eust aucques brun ;
les yeux eust vers et moult actrayens ; barbe eust a plante ; les espaules belles et larges, et les
bras et les poings gros et carrez, etfors a desmesure. Courtois et gracieux estoit plus que che
valier du monde." I have mislaid the reference, but believe it to have been a MS. in
Broadley's sale, 1832, intitled, "Les noms, armes et blasons des Chevaliers de la Table Ronde,
ou sont escripz les granz faiz de tons les Chevaliers."

t Vol. ii. f. 183, ed. 1516.

c2

XX

INTRODUCTION.

valrous of his undertakings is the acquisition of the famous sword
with which St. John was beheaded, in the course of which he
slays a monstrous giant on the top of a hill ; much after the
fashion in which Arthur killed the giant Dinabuc on the Mont
St. Michel. We have also a narrative, as in the Lancelot, but
differing much in the circumstances, of Gawayne's arrival in the
palace of King Pescheur, and the marvels of the Graal.

Map's series of romances is closed by the Mort Artus, which
is generally confounded with the Lancelot. The queen's amour
with the latter here leads to the disunion and destruction of the
Round Table. The war undertaken by Arthur against the vio
lator of his honor, proves his ruin. A furious battle takes place,
in which Gawayne singly kills thirty knights, but his valor avails
not, for in a second encounter Arthur's forces are worsted. The
Pope interferes, and Lancelot gives up the queen, and retires to
his paternal dominions. Arthur follows him, at the instigation
of Gawayne, and a combat takes place between Gawayne and
Lancelot. The victory is long doubtful, but at length is given to
the more youthful opponent, and Gawayne is left on the field,
severely wounded in the head. After this follows the conflict
between the forces of Arthur and the Roman emperor, and the
return of Arthur to Britain on account of Mordred's treason, all
of which is founded on the narrative of Geoffrey, but told with
the usual license of the romance-writers. The part which relates
to Gawayne's death has some pathos and interest, and will bear
an abridgment.

Arthur and his fleet arrive at Dover, where he is joyfully re
ceived at the castle. At vesper- time he is sent for by his nephew,
and on coming to him, finds Gawayne so weak, as scarcely to be
able to speak. On hearing the king's sorrow he opened his
eyes, and said, " Sire, I am dying, and I pray you in God's name
to refrain from a battle with Mordred, for I tell you truly he is

INTRODUCTION. xxi

the man who will cause your death." He then desires to be
remembered to Lancelot, whose pardon he asks, and requests
him to visit his tomb. — "And I pray you, Sire, that you cause
me to be interred at Kamalot, with my brothers ; and I wish to be
laid in the tomb wherein my brother Gaheriet lies, for him I
loved most, and this inscription to be placed above, CY GISENT

LES DEUX FRERES GAHERIET ET GAUVAIN, QUE LANCELOT OCCIST

PAR L'OULTRAIGE DE GAUVAIN." Arthur asks if he believes
Lancelot to have been the cause of his death, which he answers
in the affirmative, on account of the wound he had received in
his head, which was renewed in the battle with the Romans.
" Et a tant se teust messire G. que plus ne parla, fors au derrenier
qu'il dist, Jesu Crist, pere debonnaire, ne me juge pas selon mes mes-
faitz!" Arthur swoons several times with grief, and exclaims,
" Ha I Ha I mort villaine, comment as tu este si hardy e d'assaillir
ung tel homme comme estoit mon nepveu, qui de bonte passoit tout le
monde ! " On the mournful news arriving at the castle, the lament
ation is so excessive, that you could not have heard God thunder*.
They enveloped the corpse in silk, and surrounded it with so many
lighted tapers, that the castle seemed on fire. In the morning Ar
thur caused a bierre chevaleresse to be brought, and Gawayne's body
placed therein, which he gave in charge to one hundred men to
convey to Kamalot. Every eye is moistened, and the people cry
out, " 0 preudhomme courtois, et bon chevalier sur tous aultres,
mauldicte soit la morte qui de toy nous a oste la compaignie !"
The corpse is carried to the castle of Belloc, the lady of which,
on hearing whose it is, loudly deplores his fate, and avows she.
had never loved any one but Gawayne. Her husband requites
this declaration with a stroke of his sword, which cuts off her

* This phrase is found in Benoit de St. More and other French writers of the twelfth
century. It passed thence into the English romance of Alexander. See Weber, Metr, Rom.
Introd., p. xxxiv.

INTRODUCTION.

shoulder, and penetrates deeply into the dead body of the knight.
The lady expires, and requests to be buried by his side. Her death
is revenged by the attendants, who then proceed with the body to
Kamalot, and bury it in the tomb of Gaheriet, in the middle of the
monastery. The remains of the lady of Belloc are also interred
close by, with an inscription stating that she had been killed for
her love of Gawayne*.

The substance of this romance, but much abridged, is to be
found in Malory's Morte d' Arthur, books 18, 20, and 21, and the
latter text was versified in the reign of Henry the Seventh by an
anonymous English author, who follows it in some instances
verbally f.

The account of Gawayne's death differs considerably in the va
rious versions of the story, nor is the place of his sepulture less a
subject of disagreement. In Geoffrey, Arthur lands at the Portus
Rutupi, rendered Richborough by Thompson, and Sandwich by
Ellis \ and others, where a battle takes place, in which Gawayne
and his companions are slain. Wace, La3amon§, and Robert of
Brunne copy this narrative, but fix the spot at Romney. The
Cotton MS. of Wace, Vitell. A. x., reads Toteneis (Totnes), while
the Welsh (Tysilio) translation of Geoffrey and the alliterative poem
in the Lincoln MS. place the locality at Southampton. Malory and

• Vol. iii. ff. 191b, 192b, ed. 1513.

t This metrical version is preserved in MS. Harl. 2252, and was printed in 1819 for the
Roxburghe Club. Ellis is in error in stating that it was translated immediately from the
French text, Metr. Rom. i. 324, (copied by Dunlop, Hist, of Fiction, i. 244.) Had he taken
the trouble of comparing them together, he would not have hazarded such an assertion.

J Ellis probably followed the general stream of the chroniclers who borrow from the En-
gliih prose Brut, subsequently known under the title of Caxton's Chronicle and Fructiu
Ttmparvm. In this and in its French prose MS. original, the place of landing is called
Sandwich. See also a ballad printed in Percy, vol. iii. p. 40, ed. 1794.

f But in another passage Lajamon writes, that Gawayne was killed " suth in Cornwale."
vol. ii. p. 546.

INTRODUCTION. xxiii

his metrical translator follow the romance of Lancelot, in assigning
the locality to Dover*, but they vary in the detail. The latter says
of our hero :

Syr Gawayne armyd hyme in that stounde,
Alias I to longe hys hede was bare,
He was seke, and sore vnsond,
Hys woundis greuyd hym fulle sare.
One hytte hym vpon the olde wounde,
W* a tronchon of an ore ;
There is good Gawayne gone to grounde,
That speche spake he neuyr more.

MS. Harl. 2252, foL 123b.

Malory follows the French text more closely, but inserts a letter,
supposed to be written by the dying knight to Sir Lancelot, and
concludes, — " And so at the houre of none Syr Gawayn yelded up
the spyryte ; and thenne the kynge lete entiere hym in a chappel
within Douer Castel ; and there yet alle men maye see the sculle of
hym, and the same wound is sene that Syr Launcelot gaf hym in
bataill." vol. ii. p. 435. Caxton, in his Preface, alleges the last
mentioned circumstance as a proof of the reality of the fact ;
and Leland quotes the authority of the Chronicon Dovarensis
monasterii for the existence of Gawayne's bones in the same
place, which were shewn to himself on his visit theref. Leland
therefore rejects the statement of William of Malmesbury, who
says, that in the reign of William the Conqueror, the sepulchre
of Gawayne was discovered on the sea-shore of a province of
Wales, named Ross, [in Pembrokeshire,] fourteen feet in length,
" ubi, a quibusdam ut asseritur, ab hostibus vulneratus, et naufragio

* Ellis must have read the passage carelessly, or he would not have transferred the place
of sepulture to the Cathedral of Canterbury. See Metr. Rom. i. 392.

f Collectanea, vol. iii. p. 50 ; also in his Codrus, ib. vol. v. p. 7 ; and in Assertio Arthuri,
i&.vol.v. p. 25.

INTRODUCTION.

ejcctus, fi guibusdam dicitur & civibus inpublico epulo interfectus* ."
Leland acknowledges, however, that the remains of a castle called
by Gawayne's name were still extant in his time near the shore,
and at the present day, on the southernmost point of Pembroke
shire, called St. Gowen's head, stands a small chapel formed out
of the rock, named after the same personage, which the tradi
tionary voice of the neighbourhood assigns as the burial place of
Arthur's nephewf. Wace was ignorant of these statements, for
he expressly writes,

Grans fu li dols de son neveu,
Le carsjist metre ne sai «,
Ainc bom ne sot u il fu mis,
Ne qui 1'ocist, ce m'est avis.

Vol. ii. p. 225, ed. 1839J.

Lu-,umon says nothing of the sepulture, but tells us that
Gawayne previous to his death made great slaughter, and killed
the son of Childric with his own hand, but at length was slain
" thurh an eorle Sexisce, — sari iwurthe his saule ! " Peter Langtoft
and his translator add to the confusion, by stating that the body
of Gawayne was interred at Wybre or Wibire, " en la Walescherye,"
— " that is, in Wales §," — by which I presume is intended Webbery,

• Scrip/ore* pott Sedan, lib. ii. p. 64, edit. 15Q6. Malmesbury adds, that Gawayne
reigned in that part of Britain called Waluuithia (Galloway), but was expelled from his
kingdom by the brother and nephew of Hengist. We here may, perhaps, trace the historical
incident which gave rise to the account in the romance of Merlin and elsewhere of Gawayne's
battles with the Saxons. The above passage in Malmesbury is copied by many succeeding
chroniclers, down to the time of Stowe and Baker.

t See a description in Fenton's Pembrokeshire, p. 414, 4to, 1811 : but he knows nothing
of the legend, and talks of some 7rt»A hermit being buried there.

J From MS. de la Bibl. du Roi, No. 75151-3. The Royal MS. 13, A. xxi. Brit. Mus. and
Cott. Vit. A. x. read the same, except that the latter has en sarcu, instead of ne sai u.

f MS. Cott. JuL A. v. f. 40., MS. Reg. 20, D. ii. f. 31 ; Robert of Brunne's MS. Chron.
f.81b,c. 2.

INTRODUCTION. XXV

not far from Bideford, in Devonshire. Lastly, in the prose
French and English Brut, whether manuscript or printed, and in
the romance of Arthur in the Red Book of Bath, Arthur is said to
cause the bodies of Gawayne and Augusel to be taken to Scot
land, their native country.

HThe alliterative Scotish romance of Morte Arthure, in the li
brary of Lincoln Cathedral, marked A. 1. 17, is very, much ampli
fied in its account of the destruction of the Round Table, and
does not agree with any other authority I have consulted*. The
British forces enter the harbour of Southampton, and Gawayne
jumps into the water, " in alle his gylte wedys," attacks the Da
nish auxiliaries, and kills their leader, the king of Gothland. He
then with a small band of followers advances against Mordred,
and fights with his usual impejaiQsjty.

In to J)e hale bataile hedlynges he rynnys,

And hurtes of f e hardieste fat one the erthe lenges,

Letande alles a lyone, he lawnches theme thorowe,

Lordes and ledars that one the launde houes. —

And for wondsome and wille alle his wit failede,

That wode alles a wylde beste he wente at ]>e gayneste,

Alle walewede one blode, thare he a-waye passede. — fol. 93.

At length he encounters the traitor chief, and wounds him
severely, but in the act of finishing the contest with a " shorte
knyfe," the weapon slips on the mail, and his adversary instantly
takes advantage of the accident, and strikes him through the
helm to the brain.

And thus Syr Gawayne es gone, the gude man of armes,
Withe owttyne reschewe of renke, and rewghe es J>e more I
Thus Syr Gawayne es gone, that gyede many othire ;
Fro Gowere to Gernesay, alle J>e gret lordys,

* It is a singular circumstance that it often coincides verbally with Malory's prose ver
sion, and the episode of Gawayne and Priamus is found in both, and no where else.

d

VXV1

INTRODUCTION.

Of Glamour, of Galys londe, )>is galyarde knyghtes,

For glent of gloppyngnyng glade be they neuer I— fol. 93b.

King "Froderike of Fres" comes up, and inquires of Mordred
who the knight was that had felled so many of his men, and now
lay deprived of life ? The reply is worthy of transcription, as a
summary of the knightly qualities for which our Hero was di
stinguished.

Than Syr Modrede w* mouthe melis fulle faire : —

" He was makles one molde, mane, be my trowhe I

This was Syr Gawayne the gude, the gladdeste of othire,

And the graciouseste gome that vndire God lyffede ;

Mane hardyeste of hande, happyeste in arraes,

And the hendeste in hawle vndire heuene-riche ;

The lordelieste of ledynge, qwhylles he lyffe myghte,

Fore he was lyone allossede in londes inewe.

Had thou knawene hym, syr kynge, in kythe thare he lengede,

His konynge, his knyghthode, his kyndly werkea,

His doyng, his doughtynesse, his dedis of armes,

Thow wolde hafe dole for his dede the dayes of thy lyfe 1 " — fol. 93b.

Mordred having thus borne testimony to the worth of his fallen
foe and brother, sheds tears, and moves away, cursing the time
his fate was shaped to work such unhappiness. Arthur after
wards causes the body of Gawayne to be honorably conveyed to
Winchester, where it is received by a procession of the prior and
monks, and they are charged by the king to observe every funereal
solemnity, —

Lokis it be clanly kepyd, he said, and in the kirke holdene,

Done for dergese, as to the ded fallys ;

Menskede w* messes, for mede of the saule.

Loke it wante no waxe, ne no wirchipe elles,

And at the body be baannede, and one erthe holdene. — fol. 95.

I have now traced the history of Sir Gawayne from his birth
to his burial-place, and might gladly have wished to let him rest

INTRODUCTION. xxvii

in peace, but this is forbidden. Subsequently to the completion
of the romances by Robert de Borron and Map appeared a new
work, the object of which was to introduce a knight of the Round
Table, unknown and unnoticed by the preceding writers on the
subject*. This was the famous Tristan, whose amour with the
fair Iseult and feats of arms, told as they were in the inimitable
style of the bon vieux Francois, found subsequently such favor
with the world, as completely to eclipse the earlier romance com
positions. The first portion of this work was written by Luces
de Gastf, in the time of Henry the Second, and the con
cluding part by Helie de Borron, in the reign of Henry the Third.
Both are animated by the same spirit, — that of vilifying the
lineage of king Loth, and more particularly the fame and deeds
of Gawayne. Among other fictions unknown to previous writers,
they feign a hostility between the sons of king Pellinor and the
children of Loth, and take every opportunity of praising the
latter at the expense of the former f. Pellinor is said to have
put king Loth to death, and is killed in return by Gawayne.
Lamorat de Galles, the eldest son of Pellinor, and brother of

* The fact of the more recent composition of the Tristan is, I think, indisputable. It is
perfectly incredible, had he been previously celebrated, that no mention should be made of
him by Robert de Borron and Map. These were also the sentiments of my learned friend
M. Paulin Paris, in the first volume of his interesting work, Les Manuscrits Francois de la
Bibliotheque du Roi, pp. 194-198, but in his second volume, p. 352, he retracts this opinion,
and says he founded his arguments on the second portion of Tristan, composed at a later
epoch. But the same conclusions may equally be drawn from the first part, in which the
direct allusions to the Roman de Lancelot are frequent. To give a single instance. In the
Lancelot, vol. i. f. clxxvi., is an account of Gawayne being carried off by a giant named Ka-
rados ; and in the Tristan the same event is noticed as having previously occurred, vol. i. f. xlv.
(MS. Harl. 49, fol. 105b.)

f The Abbe de la Rue conjectures that he possessed the seignory of the territory of Gast,
in the canton of St. Severe, department of Calvados. Essais sur les Bardes, ii. 231. This re
quires confirmation, but merits inquiry.

I See the indignant remarks of Southey on the Tristan, in his Preface to Morte d' Arthur,
P. xvi.

d2

\\vni

INTRODUCTION.

Perceval, intrigues with the Lady of Orkney, the mother of our
hero, and is slain by her sons, for which act of retributive justice
Gawayne is severely censured. Indeed whenever Gawayne is
mentioned, it is only to represent him under circumstances of
defeat and disgrace, or to calumniate him. The manuscripts of
this work are fuller, by one half, than the printed editions, and
contain an additional quantity of misrepresentation*. To the
same author who completed the Tristan we are indebted for a
huge compilation intitled Gyron le Courtois, in which the exploits
of Gyron, Meliadus, Branor le Brun, the Chevalier sans Peur, and
a fresh race of worthies are commemorated, to whom even the
Lancelots and Tristans are represented as inferior. Of course Sir
Gawayne occupies here a very inferior grade, and is so changed
from the all-conquering hero of the Merlin, as scarcely to be
recognised. From this compilation, as well as from the prior
works of Robert de Borron and Map, was formed the abridgment
made by Rusticien de Pise in the reign of Edward the First ; and
in the course of the succeeding two centuries other compilers
arose, who selected what portions they pleased, and formed them
into distinct bodies of romance. These more recent compilations
must be regarded as the immediate originals of the romances
printed under the titles of Gyron le Courtois and Meliadus de
Leonnois. The former of these first issued from the press of
Verard, and represents with tolerable accuracy a portion of Rus-
ticien's work. In this Sir Gawayne is only mentioned on two
occasions, and in both passages as a vanquished knight. In the
Meliadus^ he is oftener introduced, but without a much greater

• MSS. of the pro* Tristan are rare in the libraries of Great Britain. In the British Mu-
•eum are only three copies of portions of the first part, and two copies of the second part.
The complete text, I believe, is in the collection of Sir Thomas Phillipps, Bart.

t The author of this romance frequently refers to the Tristan, the Lancelot, the Perceval,
and the Gyron. M. Paris is inclined to refer its compilation to the commencement of the

INTRODUCTION. Xxix

degree of praise. His character for courtesy is indeed acknow
ledged, and an awkward fiction is alleged to account for his in
ferior powers, by stating that in the tournament of Galles, main
tained between Arthur and the Seigneur des Loingtains Isles,
(Gallehault,) he received such hurts as to deprive him of his pre
vious force, so that afterwards he never recovered it. — " Et du
grant dueil quil en eut, iljist depuis moult de felonies, que la Table
Ronde achepta moult durement." From the work of Rusticien de
Pise it is probable that Sir Thomas Malory compiled the English
prose Morte d 'Arthur in the year 1469, in which, as Scott and
Southey have remarked, the character of Gawayne is traduced,
and his history misrepresented. There are a few adventures
of Gawayne in this work which I have not found elsewhere, but
they were doubtless furnished by the French manuscript ori
ginals, which I have had no opportunity of consulting*.

The metrical romances composed by Chrestien de Troyes re
quire next to be noticed. They all appear to have been borrowed
from the prose romances, but contain also incidents derived from
other sources. The longest and best known of these is the Per
ceval le Gallois, so large a portion of which relates to the exploits
of sir Gawayne, that, as a French writer has already observed, it

sixteenth century, shortly before it was printed, but in Sir Thomas Phillipps's possession is
a MS. of the fourteenth century, agreeing generally with the printed text, and containing the
preface of Helie de Borron to his Gyron le Courtois, which in the printed edition of Me-
liadus is erroneously attributed to Rusticien. From this cause have sprung innumerable mis-
statements on the subject of these works, and the age of the composers.

* There are no copies in the British Museum or Bodleian Library of the compilations of
Helie de Borron and Rusticien. In Sir Thomas Phillipps's Library is a recension of Helie's
work by Jehan le Vaillant, made in the year 13Q1, which was formerly in the La Valliere
collection. I find also that a prose work intitled Roman du Roi Artus was printed at Paris
in 1488, but is so scarce, that I do not know if a copy is to be found in England. It is evi
dently a late compilation, chiefly taken from the Merlin, but with variations. It is here
stated, that at Loth's death Mordred disputes the right of Gawayne to his father's throne,
and on Arthur taking the part of the latter, the catastrophe is brought on which ends in the
monarch's destruction. This is quite a new version of the story.

xrx INTRODUCTION.

might with equal propriety have been named after both these
heroes. I have already spoken of this romance in my Notes,
(p. 305,) and its popularity in Scotland and England must have
been great, since no less than three of the poems printed in the
present volume are founded on episodes in it. Here, as in the
second part of the Saint Graal, the adventures of Gawayne in
search of the Mysterious Vessel and the palace of king Pescbeur,
occupy a prominent place. His character for valor and courtesy
re-appears in its original lustre, and is praised with the same
warmth as in the romance of Merlin. — " Sire," says an esquire
to Arthur, after relating the feats of Gawayne at the enchanted
castle of queen Yguerne, " en ma puissance Gauvain assez suffisau-
ment louer n'est pas possible ; le propoz assez acme* ne la langue
diserte ne ay-je elegante ne propice a ce faire, pource que, comme
jc croy, de toute chevaUerie est la perle ; c'est celluy qui de tout vice
cat nect, innocent, et immaculle ; c' est celluy qui ne pourroit endurer
felonnie ne mechancetef ; c'est le consolateur des desollez, le pere des
orphelins, Vabresse et la reconfort des femmes vefues." fol. xlvii.
We are also in this romance introduced to Giglan, the son of
Gawayne by the sister of Brandelis, of whom mention only pre
viously occurs in the first part of the prose Tristan.

The remaining romances by Chrestien, are the Tristan, appa
rently now lost ; the Chevalier au Lion, which is known as the
original of the English Ywaine and Gawin ; the Roman d' Erec et
Enide, in which Gawayne is assigned the first station among the
knights of the Round Table* ; the Roman de Free/us, a narrative in
many respects resembling that of Perceval, and the hero of which

• Devant toz lea bons chevaliers
Doit cstre Gauvairu li premiers,
Li seconz Erec, li filz Lac,
Et li tierz Lanceloz dou Lac.

MS. de la Bibl. du Roi, No. 7498<,/. 13.

INTRODUCTION. xxxi

is a native of Scotland j the Roman de la Charrette, which is an
episode taken from Lancelot ; and the Roman de Cliges. The last
four, still remain in manuscript, in the Bibliotheque du Roi at
Paris, but analyses of them are given in the Bibliotheque des Ro
mans and the Histoire Litteraire de la France. In all of them we
find Gawayne very honorably noticed.

Besides the longer romances several shorter poems of the same
chivalrous character exist, in which Syr Gawayne's adventures
are commemorated. One of these is the Chevalier a VEpe'e*, the
author of which blames Chrestien de Troyes for omitting to cele
brate Gawayne in a distinct poem, and says he will narrate one
out of his numerous exploits. The subject connects it with the
English tale of Syr Gawene and the Carle of Carlyle, as I have
pointed out in the Notes, (p. 345.) Here too we meet with the
amusing incident of the greyhounds f, which seems to have been
borrowed from the metrical Perceval. Another is the fabliau of
La Mule sans .FVeinf; in which Gawayne undertakes for a lady
the adventure of the bridle, and after many hazardous conflicts,
succeeds in gaining it. A prosaical episode also is preserved, in-
titled the Conte de V Atre Perilleux, containing an interesting ac
count of Gawayne's encounter with a formidable magician or
semi-daemon, whom he destroys amidst flashes of lightning, and
afterwards rescues a damsel from the power of a redoubtable
knight named Ersanors de la Montagne§.

In all probability other narratives remain in manuscript relating
to the same personage, and some may have been lost. In the

* Printed in Meon's Recueil de Fabliaux, vol. i. p. 127, and analysed by Le Grand.

f See Dunlop's Hist, of Fiction, i. 272.

I Printed, ib. vol. i. p. 1. See Notes, p. 306.

§ Analysed in the Bibl. des Romans, Juillet, 1777, p- 70. It is mentioned in the Inven*
taire des livres de I'ancienne Bibliotheque du Louvre, fait en I'annee 1373, p. 75, 8vo, 183&;
edited by M. Van Praet.

INTRODUCTION.

Reductorium Morale of Pierre Bercheur, Prior of St. Eloi, at Paris,
better known by his Latin name of Berchorius, who is supposed
by Warton to have been the author of the Gesta Romanorum*, at
the end of his Prologue to book 14, De Nature Mirabilibus, speak
ing of the wonderful relations extant of Britain, he writes, " What
shall I say of the marvels which occur in the histories of Gawayne
(Galvayni], and Arthur? Of which I will mention only one,
namely, of the palace under the water, which Gawayne accident
ally discovered, where he found a table spread with eatables, and
a chair placed ready for him, but was not able to find the door by
which he might go out ; but being hungry, and about to eat, sud
denly the head of a dead man appeared in the dish, and a giant,
who lay on a bier near the fire, rising up, and striking the roof
with his head, and the head calling out and forbidding the repast,
he never dared touch the viands, and after witnessing many
wonders, got away he knew not howf !" Berchorius here evi
dently refers to the prodigies seen by Gawayne at the palace of
the Graal, but the manuscripts used by him must have differed
greatly from those now extant, or he must have quoted from
memory, and much misrepresented the story J. The former con
jecture seems the most probable. So also in a copy of the Mer
lin, No. 6958 of the Bibliotheque du Roi, we meet with an episode
not in the usual text of this romance. Gawayne rescues a lady
by force of arms from Oriol, King of the Saxons, and to his great

• See my Preface to the Old Englith Vermont of the Gesta Romanorum, printed for the
Roiburghe Club, 4to, 1838. Bercheur died in 1362.

f Edit. fol. Col. Agr. 1631, torn. ii. p. 901. He adds, "Melius ergo arbitror de istis
tacere, quam de ipsu aliqua narrativfe asserere, ne forte videar fabulas hominum vel etiam
opera dcmonnm pro natural! vcritate narrare. Ista ergo ad prsesens omittam, nisi forte quando
dtfabulu pot/arum tractabo, inaeram aliquid de pnemissis." This work, which was to have
formed \ht fifteenth book, is unfortunately lost, or was never completed.

t Compare the Roman de Perceval, ff. cxxi— cxxiii.

INTRODUCTION. xxxiii

delight recognises her as his mie, the Countess of Limos. — " Si
saut jus du cheval, et V embrace, et baise en la face, et ele lui, que
onques dangler nul ne I' en fait ; et li dist, ' Certes, sire, Hen me
devez baisier et accoler, que onques mais baisier n'eustes, au mien
escient, que vous autretant chierement eussiez achete'.' ' Dame,' fait
il, ' de tant suis-je plus liez*.' "

Our hero seems to have been famed more for his various in
trigues than his constancy. At the trial of the ivory horn sent by
Morgain to Arthur's court, he is the first to raise it to his lips,
but no sooner does he touch the wine than it runs over the en
chanted rim, for " Ja nul chevallier n'y bevra qui aura triche son
amye, ou que sa mie rait triche, que le vin sur lui ne respande^"
In the Jeaste of Gawayne we have one of his affairs of gallantry nar
rated, copied from the Perceval, and in the same romance we have
a similar account of his amour with the daughter of the king of
Escallon, with whom being surprised, he defends himself with a
chess-board. A third affair of the same kind takes place with
Tauree, sister of the Little Knight of the Great Forest, and in the
Lancelot and Malory '$Mor ted' Arthur we have additional narratives
of his influence with the fair sex ; so that we can readily under
stand why he is addressed by the lady in the Scotish romance of
the Grene Kny^t as a master and pattern not only of courtesy but
of the art of love.

One more romantic composition relative to Gawayne remains
to be noticed, which is the more remarkable from its being quite
distinct from the established fictions of the Round Table. This
composition may be assigned to the early part of the fourteenth
century, and is written in Latin ; but whether derived from "floating
Celtic traditions," or from an Anglo-Norman original, must be left

* P. Paris, Manuscrits Francois, ii. 344.

f Roman de Perceval, f. cb. Comp. Rom. de Tristan, i. f. liii. In the similar fabliau of
the Manteau mal faille it is Genelas, the mie of Gawayne, who fails in the trial,

e

INTRODUCTION.

to conjecture. It is intitled De Ortu Waluuanii, nepotis Arturi, and
is a strange tissue of romantic fiction, embellished with many rhe
torical flourishes. In it Gawayne is represented as the result of
a secret intrigue between king Loth and Anna, the daughter of
Uter Pendragon, and to conceal his birth his mother delivers him
to some foreign merchants, who carry him to the coast of France,
not far from Narbonne. They leave the ship and the infant in
the care of a boy, who falls asleep ; and in their absence a fisher
man carries the child off, together with a casket, containing testi
monials of his birth, and a vast quantity of treasure. He afterwards
proceeds to Rome, where giving himself out to be a descendant
of a noble Roman family, he is received most honorably by the
emperor, and assigned as a residence the marble palace of Scipio
Africanus. The boy grows up, and is beloved by all for his
courteous demeanour and surprising boldness. At the age of
twelve years his reputed father dies, but on his death-bed reveals
the secret of Gawayne's birth to the emperor and the pope Sulpi-
ciusy but charges them not to reveal it until he should be restored
to his parents. The youth is brought up under the emperor's
protection, receives knighthood from his hands, and distinguishes
himself by his prowess so greatly, that he is sent for by the
Christians living at Jerusalem to fight in single combat, as a
champion in their behalf, against the champion of the king of
Persia, who had made war on them. In his way to the east he
lands on an island ruled by king Milocrates, an enemy of the Ro
mans, whom he kills, and afterwards encounters the hostile fleet
of the king's brother, whose ships are sunk or captured. He at
length reaches Jerusalem, and fights on foot with the pagan giant
Gormundus, the Persian champion, for the space of three days, but at
last cleaves him asunder with his sword from the head downwards,
"mm optabile stomacho antidotum" — as the writer oddly remarks.
He afterwards returns triumphantly to Rome, and thence, hearing

INTRODUCTION. xxxv

of the fame of Arthur, to Britain, where he establishes his claim as
nephew of the British monarch. Such is the brief outline of this
singular story, in which we can clearly trace some few particulars
referable to Geoffrey of Monmouth, but worked up in a manner that
would bear comparison with the extravagant fictions of a much
later era.

The popularity of Gawayne, in spite of the calumny contained
in the Tristan and Gh/ron, must have been great, but was neces
sarily joined with that of other heroes of the Round Table. His
adventures are referred to by several Provencal poets previous to
the close of the twelfth century, and often subsequently*. In the
poems of the Anglo-Norman trouveurs his name very frequently
occurs, and always in terms of respect. It would occupy too
much space to specify the passages, but I have indicated the prin
cipal in a note below f. The author of a manuscript Latin trans-

* See the Journal des Savans, p. 521, Sept., 1833 ; and Raynouard's Choix des Poesies des
Troubadours, vol. ii. pp. 288, 295, 296, 298. By the author of the romance of Jaufre and
Ellas Cairel, his feats of arms are placed on the same scale with the wisdom of Merlin or
the love-passion of Tristan.

•f* A poem is quoted by the Abbe de la Rue, and assigned to king Henry the First, intitled
Le dictie d'Urbain, in which it is said, —

Plus estre corteis et sein
Que ne fut Sire Gauvein,

but I should doubt both the authorship and antiquity claimed for it. See Essais sur les
Bardes, vol. ii. p. 38, 8vo, 1834. In the same volume, p. 63, the Abbe* states that Turold,
the author of a romance on the battle of Roncevaux, places Gawayne among the paladins
by the name of Gautier. This is a silly blunder, arising out of a passage in a more recent
copy of the poem, analysed by M. Monin, in which the words Ii nies Artus do not refer to
Gautiers, but to Malarsus, and the name of Artus itself is a mischievous variation from the
original text, which reads Droun. Compare M. Michel's valuable edition of the Chanson de
Rolland, 8vo, 1837, p. 79, and Monin's Dissertation, pp. 26, 32. Consult also the Lai de
Lanval, by Marie de France, vol. i. p. 220, 8vo, 1820 ; Le Couronnement de Renart, vol. iv.
pp. 3, 5, 8vo, 1826 ; Lai de I' Ombre, p. 43, of Lais Inedits, par Fr. Michel, 8vo, 1836 ; Lai
de Melion, p. 57, 8vo, 1832 ; the metrical Livre de Oger de Dannemarche, MS. Reg. 15 E.
vi. f. 81b, col. 2; the iZomara de la Rose, vol. iii. p. 211, 8vo, 1814 ; and the Roman du

e2

XXXT| INTRODUCTION.

lation of the celebrated Calilah u Dimnah, made in the year 1313,
complains in his preface of the avidity with which the romances of
Gawayne and others were read*. But we are not hence to infer
that there was originally any large distinct romance which passed
by his name, but that allusion is made to one of those in which
his exploits are prominently recorded. In this manner the ro
mance of Gawayne might mean either the Merlin or the Perceval
or the Lancelot, as in similar cases we read of the romances of
Gallchault, Agravain, and La Charrette, all of which are only por
tions or branches of the Lancelot. Thus too in the Inventory of

GmtUavmtd'Orangt, quoted by M. Michel in the Glossary to the Chanson du Holland, p. 209.
In the last of these passages Gawayne is placed in fairy-land with many other heroes of
the cycle* of Arthur and Charlemagne. The British sovereign thus addresses Renouart, —

Je sui Artus, dont Ten a tant parle,
Renouart, frere, ce sont la gent fa6,
Qui sont du siecle venus et trespasse.

* Vez-14 Rollant, ce vermeill couloure',
Et c'est Gauvain, a ce poile ro£,

Et puis Yvain, un sien compaing prive ;

Et cele bele au vis enlumine,

Icele est Morgue, ou tant a de biaute'.

Hence may be explained the lines of Chaucer, —

That Syr Gawayne with his old curtesie,

Although he come agen out of Fairie,

He could him nought amendin in no worde.

l.ydgate alto, in his Fall of Princes, B. viii. ch. 25, speaks of Arthur's court in Fairie.

• " VOB igitnr regalem curiam frequcntes, qui tempus vestrum consumitis in narrationibus
anbagicis, — verbi gracia, Lanceloti, Galvani, consimilibusque, — libros in quibus nulla con-
»i*ut scicncia vel modica viget utilitas, crebrius intendentes, abjecta vanitatis palea, librum
istum regium virtutum pcrlegatis," etc. The writer was a physician, named Raymond de
Biterris. and he translated the work from the Spanish at the request of Joan, queen of Na
varre. It is altogether different from the version of John of Capua, printed under the title
of the Dtnctonum Humana Vita. A beautiful copy of the work is preserved in the Bibl.
dm Roi at Paris, No. 8504.

INTRODUCTION. xxxvii

the Library in the Louvre, in 1373, we find notices of volumes
described, as, " No. 287. De Merlin, et des fais de Lancelot du Lac
et de Gauvin, em prose," and again, " No. 302. Du Saint Graal,
de Lancelot, de Gauvain, en grant volume plat, em prose." In the
same manner must the passage of Caxton be understood, where
he speaks of " the grete and many volumes of Seint Graal, Gha-
lehot, and Launcelotte de Lake, Gawayne, Perceval, Lyonel, and
Tristram*," which renders Southey's conjecture as to their sepa
rate form of no force.

If we now turn to our English writers, we shall find the fame
of Gawayne in full vigor from the thirteenth to the sixteenth cen
tury. The stream of romance which brought down the name of
Arthur, invariably joined to it that of his courteous and valiant
nephew ; and his reputation in the popular estimation continued
to retain its hold, in spite of the misrepresentations of the authors
of the Tristan and the Cry r on. John Hautville, author of the
Archithrenius, written previous to the year 1207, places the follow
ing noble sentiments in our Hero's mouth, —

Et Walganus ego, qui nil reminiscor avara
Illoculasse manu ; non haec mea fulgurat auro
Sed gladio dextraf

In some prefatory lines to the collection of Metrical Legends of
the Saints, written shortly before the year 1300J, we read, —

* Proheme to Godefrey of Boloyne, fol. 1481. Compare his Preface to the Sook of the
Ordre of Chyvalry, fol. no date, but about 1484.

f MS. Cott. Vesp. B. xxiii. f. 30, and MS. Harl. 4066, 2, f. 30. The knight previously
says of himself, —

Et genus et gentem tribuit Lodonesia nutrix,

Prebuit irriguam morum Cornubia mammam.

J Warton, in Hist. Engl. Poetr. says 1200, vol. i. pp. 14, 126, and is incautiously fol
lowed by Ritson, Metr. Rom. p. civ. I am surprised to find the same error repeated in Mr.
Guest's valuable work on English Rhythms, vol. ii. p. 220. The same writer persists, p.

INTRODUCTION.

Men wilnethe more yhere of batayle of kyngis
And of knyjtis hardy, that mochel is lesyngis,
Of Jloulond and of Olyuere, aud Gy of Warwyk,
Of Wavayne and Tristram, that ne founde here ylike.

MS. Bodl. 779, op. Warton, vol. i.p. 126.
.< -' V <*-'»^« ^..«J " fi'ff '/v-'VT**.'*" *"• :

Again, in the romance of Richard Cceur de Lion, composed pro
bably within ten years of the same period,

Many romances men make newe,

Of good knyghtes, strong and trewe ;

Off theyr dedes men rede romance,

Bothe in Engeland and in France ;

Off Roweland and of Olyuer,

And of euery doseper ;

Of Alisandre and Charlemain,

Off kyng Arthour and off Gawayn ;

How they were knyghtes good and curteys,

Off Turpyn, and of Ogier Daneys*.

4

In a curious poem in the Digby MS. No. 86, intitled " Le
Cuntent parentre le Mauvis et la Russinole, written in the reign of
Edward the First, is the following stanza :

Nijttingale, thou hauest wrong,
Wolt thou me senden of this lond,

For ich holde with the rijtte ;
I take witnesse of Sire Waioain,
That Ihesu Crist jaf inijt and main,

And strengthe for to fijtte.— fol. 137f.

412, in assigning the year 1278 to Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle, although in my Preface
to //ocelot I nave pointed out a passage in it which proves it not to have been completed
till after 1297.

• Weber's Metr. Rom. ii. 4; see also ii. 261. He is greatly mistaken in supposing the
romance of Ywaine and Gmrin to be here alluded to.

t A fragment of the same poem, written thirty years later, is preserved in the Auchinleck
MS., and is thence quoted by Leyden, in Complaynte of Scotland, p. 159.

INTRODUCTION. xxxix

Chaucer's lines in reference to our hero are well known*, and
so are the passages in the romance of Ywaine and Gawin^, com
posed nearly at the same period. In a legendary MS. work, in-
titled Cursor Mundi, of the same age, we read in the prologue, —

Man yhernes rimes for to here,
And romans red on manere sere, —
O kyng Arthour, that was so rike,
Quam non in hys tim was like ;
O ferlys that hys knythes fell,
That aunters sere I here of tell ;
As Wawan, Cai, and other stabell,
For to were the Ronde Tabell.

MS. Cott. Vesp. A. m.fol. 1$.

In the fifteenth century there are numerous allusions to Sir
Gawayne, and the vernacular translations of the Saint Graal and
Merlin^, Mort Artus\\t Perceval9^, Launfal**, the Squyr of Lowe
Degrej- f, and other romances, united with the publication of Ma
lory's diffuse work towards the close of this period, must have
powerfully operated in diffusing a knowledge of his romantic
career. In a metrical version of Guido de Colonna's War of Troy,
which has erroneously been attributed to Lydgate, the writer thus
enumerates the popular fictions of the day, —

. ,»ji-, '•»<<••> , }T-'-"\ *fVK « tl'iJjl! V'TillttT '%¥'«»- 1J' *<• '• t 1 i( • "•*• ill'-

* Canterbury Tales, 1. 10,409, and Rom. of the Rose, 1. 2209. Tyrwhitt's Glossary, in v.
Gawain.

f L. 1419, ap. Ritson, Metr. Rom., vol. i.

J This copy of the poem is written in the northern dialect. See the same passage, with
numerous variations, quoted from the Laud MSS., No. 416, Bodl. Library, in Warton,
Hist. E. P., i. 127.

§ Preserved in Corpus Chr. Coll. Cambr., No. 80, and hitherto unpublished. The trans
lator names himself Kerry Lonelich : see Nasmyth's Catalogue, p. 55, 4to, 1777-

|| MS. Harl. 2252. Printed for the Roxburghe Club, 4to. 1819.

IT MS. Eccles. Lincoln., A. 1. 17.

** Ritson's Metr. Rom., vol. i.

tf Ibid., vol. iii.

jj INTRODUCTION.

Off Bevis, Gy, and of Gawayn,
Off kyng Richard, and of Owayn,
Off Tristram, and of Percyvale,
Off Rouland Ris and Aglavale.

MS. Laud. 595, fol 1. Bodl. Libr.

And in the inedited romance of Syr Degrevante, a composition
of much merit, we are told, —

Wl kyng Arthure, I wene,
And dame Gaynore, the quene,
He was knawene for kene

This comly knyghte ;
In haythynnes and in Spayne,
In France and in Britayne,
\Vl Perceuelle and Gawayne,

For hardy and wyghte.

MS. Line. A. 1.17.

t

In the reign of Henry the Eighth we learn from a curious pas
sage in Skelton's Litle Boke of Phillip Sparow, what were the
principal romance-stories then in vogue, and among them is
" Gawen and Syr Guy," as well as Lancelot, Tristan, and Libius
Diosconius, Gawayne'sson. The repeated editions of such romances
in the course of the sixteenth century must have rendered the name
of Gawayne familiar to all, and at length, by the natural course
of all popular literature, the ballad-makers succeeded the minstrels
in the commemoration of his exploits. Perhaps one of the latest
passages in which his name is used as a bye-word occurs in Lane-
ham's amusing account of the actors in the Coventry pageant be
fore Queen Elizabeth at Kenilworth : — "But aware! keep bak,
make room noow, heer they cum ! And fyrst captin Cox, — an od
man, I promiz yoo, — by profession a mason, and that right skilfull ;
very cunning in fens, and handy as Gawin, for hiz tonsword hangs

1

iy*n ye tee H- p* aflfftttt v^^ CeCeft at trope
in- hn; Inntmiei * brent tobr<m&»j i rtlVj
i40 ff titlk pat pc tvarne^ uf treiou f ^rojt
| ^Sjirtj tried fo?^ tn^me fC trfVi/c(* °£u^.

I yat Ctpen icprecc* jpinuces » mtrotiCS bicvr.

f f e

-pat

s htt h\x^ Anne mmie as
to tnCfcim -t

h for on f ^ frend) fiod fehj* brut?
Ion wcn bonW»<# falbro?e brctavn

-p me

'< i»f t bo^ blyflV •* bluicr
fnll'ktc batrkftcd C ne
qncn

• i^i IK. »|n«.it jrijj pnrtay iV>y»ijO^jjgci» VIVVS blll'tl

^J; bolJfe bvc^irn ferine baret pat lot'fcn
^y«|[ in mony ttirned tyme tetu ^at ^-ojteu
\ ^no ferlyc^on yi$ folif \j an fallen l;crc ot't
pen many o^ pat |^K>t fyn-pat ilk t^tne
U bot of alle fat here bttlt of bretaTjgne f^iTj
I oM«i,^^ art|jnr pe );en^(V a»-jl>af^v^ telle

M.S.Cott Nero Ax.fol.91.

INTRODUCTION. xli

at his tablz eend*." And a little further on, among the books
which the same worthy had " at hiz fingers endz," he mentions
" Syr Isenbras, Syr Gawyn, and Olyver of the Castl." Indeed
there can be little doubt that Sir Gawayne was the prototype
which furnished to Spenser the character of his Sir Calidore,

In whom it seemes that gentleness of spright

And manners mylde were planted naturall,

To which he adding comely guize withall,

And gracious speach, did steale mens hearts away ;

Nathlesse thereto he was full stout and tall,

And well approv'd in batteilous affray,

That him did much renowme, and far his fame display.

Faerie Queene, B. vi. c. 1 . st. 2.

Having dwelt so long on the subject of our Hero's fame in Eng
land, it is scarcely necessary to add, that in southern Scotland the
popularity of his exploits could not have been less, since he there
was claimed as one of their own chieftains, the Lord of Galloway.
The Scotish poems published in the present volume will best show
how he was regarded by the writers of the fourteenth and fifteenth
centuries, but they also prove, that these writers were indebted to
Anglo-Norman romance-literature for nearly all that they knew
of him. This is an important fact in the history of Scotish lite
rature, and hitherto has not received the attention it deserves.
The same remark may extend to Wales, as proved by the publi
cation of the Mabinogion.

If we now look towards Germany, we shall find at an early pe
riod the romances of the Round Table received there, as borrowed
from the French originals. Hartman von Owe translated the Che
valier au Lion at the commencement of the thirteenth century f,

* Letter on the entertainment of the Queen at Kenilworth, p. 34, 1575. 12mo. Oliver of the
Castle is a mistake for, or corruption of, Oliver of Castille.
f Printed in MUller's Sammlung, vol. ii. 4to, 1785.

f

xlii INTRODUCTION.

and at the same period Wolfram von Eschenbach composed his ro
mances of Parzival and Titurel from the authority of Kyot of Pro
vence*. The proper names in these are very much altered, and
other liberties taken, but in the German Parzival, as in the French
text, Sir Gawayne occupies the larger share of the poem. Goldast
in his Partenetica, p. 377, quotes a distich from a German poem
intitled by him Historia Gewani, but in all probability it is taken
from the Parzival^. In the " Altdeutsche Blatter" are also
printed three fragments of old German romances from MSS. of
the 13th, 14th, and 15th centuries, relating to Gawayne, but it is
doubtful to what works they belong f. The same personage is
mentioned in the romance of Lohengrin, which belongs to the same
cycle §, as well as in the romance of Wigolais, by Wirnt von
Gravenberg, of which I have spoken in my Notes, (p. 347.) To
wards the end of the fifteenth century a cyclic compilation from
the Round Table narratives was made by Ulrich Fiirterer, a poet
of , Bavaria, and the work is still preserved in manuscript at Mu
nich and Vienna || .

Among the Flemish poets the adventures of Gawayne were
equally well known, and at as early a period. They are referred
to by Jacob von Maerlant, (who died about the year 1300,) in his
Alexandreis, and also by Jan de Helu, who was his contemporary,
and by Jan de Clerk, who died in 1350f . Besides these inci^

• Printed in the edition of Eschenbach's works by Lachmann, 8vo, BerJ. 1833. The Par
zival consists of 24,678 lines.

t See Yonder Hagen's Gnmdruszur Geschichte der Deutschen Poesie, p. 122, 8vo, fieri.
1812.

| Vol. ii. pp. 148—159, 8vo, Leipz. 1838.

f Edited by J. Gorres, from a MS. in the Vatican, 8vo, Heidelb. 1813. In this, Sygelmt,
daughter of Gawayne, is noticed.

|| Von der Hagen Grwtdr. etc., p. 153. See also Altdeuttche Gedichte aus den Zeiten der
Tuftlnmdr, T. F. F. Hofstater, 2 Thl. 12mo, Wien, 1811.

f See Hoffman's Horae Btlyicat.pt. i. pp.48, 52, 8vo, 1830; and Mone's Ubersicht der
Ntrdrrlamduchtn Volkt- Liter atvr, p. 38, 8vo, Tub. 1838.

INTRODUCTION. xliii

dental passages, a poem consisting of 1 1,300 lines is extant, com
posed by Pennine and Peter Vostaert in the fourteenth century,
in which the exploits of Gawayne are principally narrated, and
which is, doubtless, a translation of the French Perceval*. Even
in the remoter regions of the North, the romances of Perceval,
Ywaine, Erec and Enide, Tristan, and many more of French
origin, found their way, and Icelandic versions of them are still
preserved in the libraries of Stockholm, Copenhagen, and the Bri
tish Museum. In the list given by Miiller in his SagabibliotheJc,
vol. iii. p. 484, I find " Valvent, Artus Kappa, Saga," or Ro
mance of Gawayne, Arthur's knight, and in the Additional MSS.
in the British Museum, No. 4859, is preserved a transcript,
with the title, " Nu byriast Valvers \Valvens\ }>attur, sem var eirn
af Artus Kauppum." It consists only of five chapters, and is
evidently a short compilation from the Perceval.

In the southern countries of Europe the Round Table romances
seem, comparatively speaking, to have been in far less repute.
The Italians, indeed, had translations of the Merlin, the Lancelot,
and the Tristan, but, with the exception of the last, they were
never generally read, but gave way to the more popular romances
of Charlemagne and his Douze Pairs^. Ariosto, however, takes
occasion to eulogise the chivalry of Britain : —

Gran cose in essa gia fece Tristano,

Lancilotto, Galasso [Galeotto,3 Artu, e Galvano.

Orlando Furioso, Canto iv. st. 52.

And another writer of more recent date, Brusantino, in his
Angelica Innamorata, also says, —

* Consult the last cited works. Vostaert seems to have completed the poem in the year
1350.

f See Panizzi's Boiardo ed Jiriosto, Essay, p. 151, 12mo, 1830.

f2

INTRODUCTION.

E tra i pregiati Artti gia fu e Tristano,
E Bando, e Lantilotto, e 1 buon Galvano*.

But it was reserved for a native of Cremona, at the request of
the Loredani family of Venice, to celebrate Arthur's courteous
nephew in a distinct work. It is written in ottava rima, and was
printed without date at Milan by Peter Martir and his associates,
and intitled, " Libro novo de lo Inamoramento de Galvano, etc.,
composto da il laureato poeta Fossa da Cremona." By Ferrario it
is assigned to Evangelista Fossa, but Count Melzi seems inclined
to give it to Matteo Fossa, who died in 1516f. Both agree in
stating that it is of extreme rarity, and extremely worthless.

Lastly, among the Greeks of the Eastern Empire we meet with
the heroes of the Round Table, whose exploits must have been
communicated to them in their intercourse with the Franks.
This curious fact is proved by the fragment of a romance written
in Greek political verses, a private impression of which was
printed at Breslau in 1821, by Von der Hagen, and subsequently
reprinted at the end of M. Michel's edition of Tristan, in 1835.
Neither of these editors was aware of the fact, that the poem in
question is only a portion of a longer romance, translated closely
from the Gyron le Courtois of Helie de Borron or Rusticien de Pise,
and consequently its composition cannot be assigned to so early
a period as the twelfth century, but to the latter half of the
thirteenth.

I have now only to add a few words respecting the execution
of the present volume. The Glossary has cost considerable labor,
and will, I trust, be considered of value, but to those who know

• Cant. iii. at. 1, edit. 8vo, Vineg. 1553. No such personage as Bando occurs in the
Arthurian romances.

See Storia dtyli antichi Romanzi di Cavalleria, vol. ii. p. 330, 8vo, 1828 ; and Melzi's
Biblioyrafia dr'Romanci, p. 320, 8vo, 1838.

-

I

INTRODUCTION. xlv

the difficulties which attend the explanation of the Northern
alliterative poems, its imperfections will not prove matter of sur
prise. I hope the time may arrive, when the whole of these
poems still remaining in manuscript will be published, and I am
confident, that until this preliminary step is accomplished, no
complete Dictionary of the Northern English can be made.
Jamieson's is, indeed, a work of great industry, and his col
lection of modern Scoticisms intitled to considerable praise ; but
as a critical or etymological guide to the Scotish and Northern
dialect of the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries, it is
miserably imperfect and inaccurate. A vicious theory pervades
it throughout, which a more extensive acquaintance with the
mass of vernacular literature still remaining inedited would, I am
convinced, have excluded.

The poems here taken from original manuscripts are printed
with a scrupulous regard to accuracy, and the abbreviations left
as written, but, for the convenience of the reader, a list of these
is annexed, and the words are written at length in the Glossary
and Notes. The truth is, that editors of our old poetry have,
with few exceptions, paid too little attention to the system of
writing used by the early scribes, and the consequence is, that
but a small portion of all that has been published will bear colla
tion with the originals. I say this advisedly, having myself com
pared most of the poems edited by Ritson, Pinkerton, Weber,
Percy, Ellis, Hartshorne, and others. It is time this were re
medied.

I have added to the present Introduction, according to the
excellent plan adopted by recent French writers, a description of
the Manuscripts used by me, which may not be altogether devoid
of interest.

For three of the transcripts from the Percy MS., my thanks are
due in an especial manner to George Baker, Esq., the Historian

xlvi INTRODUCTION.

of Northamptonshire, who most kindly undertook to make them
for me, which he was enabled to do by the liberal permission of
the present possessor of the Manuscript, Ambrose Isted, Esq., of
Ecton Hall.

FREDERIC MADDEN.

British Museum,
9th August, 1839.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS USED
IN THE PRESENT VOLUME.

I. COTTON MS. NERO A. x. A small quarto volume, consisting of three dif
ferent MSS. bound together, which originally had no connection with each other.
Prefixed is an imperfect list of contents, in the hand-writing of James, the Bodley
Librarian.

The first portion consists of a panegyrical oration in Latin by Justus de Justis,
on John Chedworth, archdeacon of Lincoln, dated at Verona, 16 July, 1468. It
occupies thirty-six folios, written on vellum, and is the original copy presented by
the author.

The second portion is that we are more immediately concerned with. It is de
scribed by James as " Vetus poema Anglicanum, in quo sub insomnii figmento multa
ad religionem et mores spectantia explicantur" and this account with some slight
changes is adopted by Smith and Planta, in their catalogues ; both of whom assign
it to the fifteenth century. It will appear, by what follows, that no less than four
distinct poems have been confounded together by these writers.

This portion of the volume extends fromfol.37 to fol.126, inclusive, and is written
by one and the same hand, in a small, sharp, irregular character, which is often,
from the paleness of the ink, and the contractions used, difficult to read. There are
no titles or rubrics, but the divisions are marked by large initial letters of blue,
florished with red, and several illuminations, coarsely executed, serve by way of
illustration, each of which occupies a page.

1. Four of these are prefixed to the first poem. In the first the Author is
represented slumbering in a meadow, by the side of a streamlet, clad in a
long red gown, having falling sleeves, turned up with white, and a blue hood

xlviii

attached round the neck. In the second the same person appears, drawn on
ft lirger scale, and standing by the stream. In the third he occurs nearly
in the same position, with his hands raised, and on the opposite side a lady
dreMed in white, in the costume of Richard the Second's and Henry the
Fourth's time, battened tight up to the neck, with long hanging sleeves. Her
hair is plaited on each side, and on her head is a crown. In the fourth we
see the author kneeling by the water, and beyond the stream is depicted a
castle, or palace, on the imbattled wall of which appears the same lady, with
her arm extended towards him.

The poem commences on fol. 39, and consists of one hundred twelve-line stanzas,
every five of which conclude with the same line, and are connected by the itera
tion of a leading expression. It commences thus : —

Perle plesaunte to prynces paye,
To clanly clos in golde so clere,
Oute of oryente I hardely saye
Ne proued I neuer her precios pere ;
So rounde, so reken in vche araye.
So smal, so smothe her sydej were,
Quere so euer I iugged gemmej gaye
, I sette hyr sengeley in synglure.

Alias ! I lefte hyr in on erbere,
purj gresse to grounde hit fro me got ;
I dewyne for dowed of luf daungere,
Of J>at pryuy perle w'outen spot.

The writer represents himself as going in the month of August to seek his pearl
or mistress, and falling asleep in a flowery arbour. He is carried in his vision to a
stream near a forest, which flows over pebbles of emeralds and sapphires. On the
other side he perceives a chrystal cliff, and " a mayden of menske" sitting beneath.

At the fote ther of ther sete a faunt,
A mayden of menske ful debonere ;
Blysnande whyt watj hyr bleaunt,
I knew hyr wel, I had sene hyr ere.
As glysnande golde )>at men con schcre,
So schon \&t schene an vnder schore ;
On lenghe I loked to hyr ]>ere,
pe longer I knew hyr more & more.

The lady rises and approaches him, and in answer to his inquiries blames him for

xlix

supposing her lost. He wishes to pass the stream, but is told he may not till after
death. The lady thence takes occasion to instruct him in religious doctrines, which
are of a mystical tendency. The celestial Jerusalem is then pointed out to him,
and he beholds a procession of virgins going to salute the Lamb. The lady leaves
him to take her place among them ; and on his attempting to jump into the stream
to follow her, he awakes. The poem concludes on fol. 55b.

2. Then follow two more illuminations ; in the first of which Noah and his
family are represented in the ark ; in the second the prophet Daniel ex
pounding the writing on the wall to the affrighted Belshazzar and his queen.
These serve as illustrations to the second poem, which begins at fol. 57, and is
written in long alliterative lines.

Clannesse who so kyndly cowfe commende,
& rekken vp alle )>e resownj ]>* ho by rijt askej,
Fayre forme? myjt he fynde in forering his speche,
& in J»e contrare kark & combraunce huge.

The first part of this poem is occupied with the parable of the marriage-feast, as
applicable to cleanness of life. In the second is related the fall of the angels,
the creation, and principal events of scripture history to the destruction of Sodom,
after which follows a long passage on the birth of Christ, and reflexions of a moral
character. The third part embraces the history of Daniel ; and concludes on fol. 82.

3. Two illuminations precede, as before ; one of which represents the sailors
throwing the prophet Jonas into the sea, the other depicts the prophet in the
attitude of preaching to the people of Nineveh. The poem is in the same
metre as the last, and commences thus, fol. 83 : —

Pacience is a poynt, J>aj hit displese ofte ;
When heuy herttes ben hurt wyth hej>yng, other elles,
Suffraunce may aswagen hem, & J>e swelme lethe,
For ho quelles vche a qued, & quenches malyce.

It is occupied wholly with the story of Jonas, as applicable to the praise of meek
ness and patience ; and ends on fol. 90.

4. The Romance intitled by me Syr Gaioayn and the Grene Kny^t follows,
fol. 91. Prefixed is an illumination, of which an outline engraving is given at
p. 18 of the present volume, and needs no further description, except that here
and elsewhere the only colors used are green, red, blue, and yellow. A fac
simile of the first page of the poem itself is also annexed. It ends on fol. 124b,
and at the conclusion, in a later hand is written « Hony foit q mal penc,"

S

1

which may, perhaps allude to the illumination on the opposite page, fol.
125, representing the stolen injerview between the wife of the Grene Knyjt
and Syr Gawayne. (See p. 45.) Above the lady's head is written :
Mi mind is mukul on on, >' wil me nojt amende,
Sum time wa» trewe as fton, & fro fchame cou>e hir defende.

It does not appear very clearly how these lines apply to the painting. Two ad
ditional illuminations follow ; in the first of which Gawayne is seen approaching the
Grene Chapel, whilst his enemy appears above, wielding his huge axe (see p. 82.) ;
and in the second Sir Gawayne, fully equipped in armour, w represented in the
presence of king Arthur and queen Guenever, after his return to the court. (See
p. 91.) The form of the helmet worn by the knight is here worthy of notice.

The third and concluding portion of the Cotton volume extends from fol. 127 to
fol. 140b, inclusive, and consists of theological excerpts, in Latin, written in a hand
of the end of the thirteenth century. At the conclusion is added Epitaphium de
Ranulfo, abbate Ramegiensi, who was abbat from the year 1231 to 1253, and who
is erroneously called Ralph in the Monanticun, vol. ii. p. 5-1-8, new ed.

II. THE THORNTON MS. preserved in the Library of Lincoln Cathedral, and
marked A. 1. 17. It is a folio volume written on paper, in a small and occasionally
negligent hand, consisting at present of 314 folios, but imperfect both at the be
ginning and end, and otherwise much injured by neglect '. It was apparently com
piled by one Robert de Thornton, between the years 1430-1440. The Contents

are,

1. Life of Alexander; in prose, fol. 1.

Beg downe to J>e dyke, and thare he felle, and was alle to-frusched.

At the conclusion we read, " Here ende) be lyf of gret Alexander, conguerour of

1 Thi* MS. was liberally lent to me in 1832, for a considerable period, by the Dean and Chapter
of Lincoln. It was then in thick oaken boards, covered with white leather, and fastened by a clasp,
but in so decayed a state, and the leaves in such loose disorder, as to make it absolutely necessary, for
the take of preserving it from destruction, to have it rebound. This I caused to be done, at my own
expense, in a " good solid attire of Russia leather," and I prefixed to it a list of the contents, drawn
up with considerable labor, to which I affixed my initials. It was therefore with some surprise I
found, on looking into Dr. Dibdin's " Bibliographical Tour in the Northern Counties," 8vo, 1838, that
in voL L pp. 110-116, the whole of this list was copied in my own words, (with some very trifling
alterations, and some very glaring bbmderi,) without any proper acknowledgement to myself as the
author, but on the contrary, at p. 117, the description is assigned to " Mr. Willson's enlarged notice."
Justice to myself requires me to state this. Either Dr. Dibdin or Mr. Willson has not treated me
fairly in this matter.

li

alle J)e worlde" It is a literal translation of the Latin prose Life, printed at Stras-
burg, in 1494, and from this or a similar version the alliterative Scotish Romance
in MS. Ashmole 44, seems to have been versified.

On the verso of fol. 49 is written in a later hand than the usual text, " Isto die
natus fuit, sancta Maria ante \_Natwitatem ?~] Domini noslri Jhesu Ckristi, Ro-
bertus Thornton in Ridaylle, anno Domini M°CCCCLIIJ."

2. Prognostications of the weather, etc., written in a different and more re
cent hand. fol. 50.

3. Lamentacio Peccatoris. fol. 51b.

Beg. Alle crystyn men ]?' wawkes me bye.

In twenty stanzas of four lines each, written in a later hand than Thornton's.
On fol. 52b is a rude drawing in pen and ink of a combat between a knight and
a giant, executed apparently by the same hand.

4. Here begynnes Morte Arthure. fol. 53.

Beg. Now grett glorious godd | thurghe grace of hym sclucnc,
And the precyous prayere | of hys prys modyr.

At the bottom of the page is written in red, j^0^62 ^ ygV En espyrance

may .... On fol. 93b occurs also the name of " Robart Thornton" in a scroll at
tached to an initial letter, and at the end of the poem occurs, " Here endes Morte
Arthure, writene by Robert of Thorntone" A later hand adds, " R. Thornton dic-
tus, qui scripsit sit benedictus. Amen." Bishop Tanner, and after him Ritson and
others, have considered Thornton here and elsewhere as the author, but he is evi
dently only the scribe. In all probability, this Romance is the "gret Geste of Ar
thure" ascribed by Wyntown to Hucheon. (See Notes, p. 303.)

5. Here by-gynnes the Romance off Octavyane. fol. 98b.

Beg. Mekylle and littille, olde and jynge,
Herkyns alle to my talkynge.

In six-line stanzas. Unfortunately one half of fol. 108 has been torn away. It
differs from the Romance printed by Weber, from the Cotton MS. Calig. A. II., but
agrees with the copy at Cambridge, among Bp. More's MSS. in the Public Library,
No. 690. (Ff.ii.38.)

6. Here begynnes the Romance off Syr Ysambrace. fol. 109.

Beg. Jhesu Xp'c, Lorde of heuene kynge,
Graunte vs alle his dere blyssynge.

In six-line stanzas. At the end is, " Explicit Syr Ysambrace" It differs much

from Copland's edition, reprinted by Uttereon in bis Early Popular Poetry, vol. i.

p. 77.

7. Here bygynnet y* Romance off* Dyoclicyane y* Emperour Sf y* Erie Be-

rade of Tkolout, and ofy* Emprice Beaulilwne. fol. 1 14b.
Beg. Jhesu Criste, God and Lorde in Trynyte,
Onely god and persones thre.

In six-line stanzas. The close of this Romance has been torn away. It is printed
by Ritson, Metr. Rom. vol. iii. p. 93, from Bp. More's MSS. in Publ. Libr. Cam
bridge, No. 690, and a third copy exists in the Ashmolean Museum, No. 45.

8. Vita Sancti Christofori. [Her^e bygynnes y* lyffe of y* Story of
[S]aynte Cnttofre. fol.!22b.

Beg. Lordynges, if it be jowre wille.

And je wille here, and holde jow still.

In six-line stanzas. At the end is, " Explicit Vita Sancti Christofori. Thorntone."

9. Syr Deareuance. fol. 130.

Beg. Jhesu, Lorde in Trynite

Graunte J>am heuene for to see.
t

In eight-line stanzas. At the close is, " Explicit Syr Degreuaunt" The name is
printed erroneously Degrenante by Laing, (who conjectures it may be Sir Degore,
which it is not,) and Dygamore by Dibdin. Ritson in his MS. Catalogue of Ro
mances, MS. Add. 10,285, Append., mentions another copy as existing among Bp.
More's MSS. at Cambridge.

10. Incipit Syr Eglamour ofArtasse. fol. 138b.

Beg. Jhesu >' is heucns kyng,
Gyff vs alle his blyssyng.

In six-line stanzas. There are other copies in MS. Cott. Calig. A. II., and MS.
More, 690. It was printed by Chepman and My liar at Edinburgh, in 1508, and
subsequently by Copland, and by Walley, at London.

11. De Miraculo beate Marie, fol. 147.

Beg. Jhesu, Lorde in Trinyte,

P1 was, and es, and aye schalle be.

In six-line stanzas. The story relates to a wicked knight, who is converted from
his sins by a friar.

liii

12. Lyarde. fol. 148.

Beg. Lyarde es ane olde horse, and may noght wele drawe,
He salle be putt in to >e parke, holyne for to gnawe.

At the end is, " Here endys Lyarde" The tale is of an indecent cast.

13. Tomas off" Ersseldoune. fol. 149b.

Beg. Lystyns, lordynges, bothe grete and smale.

In stanzas of four lines each. At the end, "Explicit Thomas of Erseledoumne."
It is imperfect; part of fol. 152 and nearly the whole of fol. 153 having been torn
away. It was printed from this copy by Laing in his Popular Poetry of Scotland,
4to, 1822, and previously had appeared in Scott's Border Minstrelsy and Jamieson's
Popular Ballads, from the Cotton MS. Vitell. E. x., and MS. More Ff. v. 48.

14. Here by-gynnes the Awntyrs of Arthure at the Terne-Wathelyne. fol. 154.
Printed in the present Volume, p. 95. A fac-simile of the commencement is an
nexed, which will shew the general character of the MS.

15. Here bygynnes the Romance off Syr Perecyuelk of Gales, fol. 161.

Beg. Lef, lythes to me,
Two wordes or thre.

In stanzas of eight lines. No other copy is at present known, but it is but of
little merit as a composition.

16. 17, 18. Charms for the tooth-ache, fol. 176.

19. Epistola Sancti Salvatoris. fol. 176b.

20. Prayer in Latin, with a Proem in English, fol. 176b.

21. A Prey ere off the Fyve Joyes of oure Lady [m] Ynglys, and of the
Fyve Sorowes. fol. 177b.

22. Psalmus, Voce mea ad Dominum clamaui. fol. 178.

23. Here bygynnys Fyve Prayers to the wirchipe of the Fyve Wondys of
oure Lorde Jhesu Cryste; in Latin, fol. 178.

24. Oracio in Ynglys. fol. 178b.

25. A Colett to oure lady Saynt Marye; in Latin, fol. 178b.

26. Oracio in modo Collecte,pro amico; fol. 178b.

27. Antiphona Sancti Leonardi, cum Collecta. fol. 178b.

28. Here begynnes the Previte off the Passioune of owre lorde Jhesu. fol. 179.

Beg. Who so desyres to fynd comforthe and gostely gladnes.

At the end is written, "Explicit Bonauenture de Misterijs Passionis Jhesu
Christi."

hY

29. Incipit tractate* WiUielmi Nassyngtone, quondam Aduocali Juris Ebo-
raci, de Trinitate et Vnitate, cum declaration: operum Dei, et de passione
Domini nottri Jhesu Christi, etc. fol. 1891

Beg. A, Lord God of myghtes mastc, Fadere and Sone, and Haly Gaste,
Fader, for >" ert almyghty, sone for thow ert alle wytty.

Tanner notices this poem from the present MS., and so does Warton, Hist. Engl.
Poetry, voL iii. p. 9, who with his usual inaccuracy confounds it with Nafsyngton's
translation of John de Waldeby's Myrrour, and then assigns the author to the year
1480; although in the Royal Library, British Museum, there is a copy of Nafsyng
ton's version of the Myrrour, dated in 1418, MS. Reg. 17, C. viii.
80, 31, 32. Prayers in verse, fol. 191b.

33. Of the vertu) of the holy name of Jhesu. fol. 192.

A translation from Richard Hampole's comment on the verse Oleum effusum
nomen tuum, etc.

34. A tale^at Richerde ffermet [made}, fol. 193b.

Beg. When I hade takene my syngulere purpos, and lefte Y seculere habyte.

35. A prayere \>at J>e same Richerde Hermet made, J>* es beried at Hampulle ;
in Latin, fol. 193b.

. 36. Ympnus, quern composuit Sanctus Ambrosyus. fol. 193b.

37. De imperfecta contricione. fol. 194.

Beg. Rycherde hermyte reherces a dredfulle tale.

38. Moralia Richardi heremite, de natura apis. fol. 194.

Beg. The bee has thre kyndis.

At the foot of this folio is written " Edward Thornton" in a hand of Henry
the Eighth's time.

39. De vita cujusdam puelle incluse propter amorem Christi. fol. 194b.

Beg. Alswa Heraclides, Y clerke, telles.

At the close is, " Richerd heremyte reherces J>is tale in ensampille."

40. 41. Two Latin extracts from "Richardus Herymyta" fol. 195,

42. A notabille Tretys off the ten Comandementys, drawene by Richerde the
hermyte off Hamputte. fol. 195b.

Beg. The fyrste comandement es, Thy Lorde God J>u salle loute.

43. Idem de septem donis Spiritus Sancti, Also of be gyftes of the Halv
Gaste. fob 196.

Iv

44. Idem de dilectacione in Deo. Also of ]>e same, delyte and ^ernyng of Gode.
fol. 196b.

45. Incipit Speculum Sancti Edmundi, Cantuar. Archiepiscopi, in Anglicis.
Here begynnys the Myrrour of Seynt Edmonde, J)e Ersebechope of Canter-
berye. ff. 197-209.

Beg. Videte vocacionem vestram. This wordes sayse saynte Paule.

Edmund Rich, the author of the Latin original of this treatise, died in 1242.

46. Tractatus de dominica oracione. fol. 209b.

Beg. In alle the wordes £at er stabilled.

47. Poetical address to Christ, fol. 211.

Beg. Jhesu Criste, saynte Marye sonne.

In stanzas of four lines. At the end is, Explicit. Amen. Thorntone. Amen.

48. Another metrical orison, in six-line stanzas, fol. 21 lb.

Beg. Fadir, and Sone, and Haly Gaste.

49. Another, to Christ, fol. 212.

Beg. Jhesu Criste, Goddes sune of heuene.

50. Incipit a Meditacione of\* Fyve Woundes of oure Lorde Jhesu Criste ;
in Latin, fol. 212.

51. A Meditacione of the Crosse of Criste ; in Latin, fol. 212b.

At the end is added, " R. Thorntone dictus, qui scripsit sit benedictus. Amen"

52. Moral Poem, in stanzas of four lines, fol. 213.

Beg. When Adam dalfe and Eue spane | Go spire, if J>u may spede,
Whare was J>ane J>e pride of mane | ]>at nowe merres his mede.

53. Six lines of poetry ; perhaps composed by Thornton himself, fol. 21 3b.

Beg. Jhesu Criste, have mercy one me.

54. Here begynnes a Sermone \at Dane Joh'n Gaytryge made, J>e whilke
teches how scrifte es to be made, and whare of, and in scrifte how many thynge$
solde be consederide. fol. 213b.

Beg. Als a grett doctour schewes in his buke.

55. Hymn to Christ ; in four-line stanzas, fol. 219.

Beg. Jhesu, thi swetnes wha moghte it se.

Ivi

56. Religious treatise, in prose. foL 219*.

Beg. Dere frende, wit >' wele, |*t V ende and )>« soueraynte of perfeccione.

57. Moral Poem. foL 222.

Beg. pi joy be ilke a dele to seme thi Godd to paye.

Imperfect at the end, as is the next piece at the beginning, a folio having been

here torn out.

58. Treatise on Active and Contemplative Life, fol. 223.

Beg. ... menne }>at ware in prelacye, and o>er also J>at ware haly temporalle menne.

59. Prose religious treatise, fol. 229b.

Beg. Wit thou wele, dere frende, >at >of J>ou had neuer done syne.

60. Of Sayne Joh'n )>' euaungelist. fol. 231.

Beg. Of alle mankynde fat he made, J>at maste es of myghte,
And of Y molde merkede and mesured that tyde.

An alliterative poem in stanzas of fourteen lines each, of which the third, fifth,
and seventh rhyme, and the second, fourth, sixth and eighth. At the close are six
shorter lines, of which the first, second, fourth and fifth rhyme, and the third and
sixth.

61. Prose tract on Prayer. fol.233b.

Beg. . Prayng es a gracyous gyfte of owre Lorde Godd.

62. De gratia Dei. fol. 240.

Beg. Off Goddis grace stirrand and hel panel.

63. Hie intipit quedam reuelacio. A Reuelacyone scfiewede to one holy wo-
mane now one late tyme. fol. 250.

Beg. AUe raanere of thyng >at es by-gunne.

This revelation is stated to have occurred on St Lawrence's day, 1422, which
may assist in determining the age of the Manuscript.

64. 65. Two hymns, in Latin, fol. 258.

66. Here bygynnys Sayne Jerome SpaUyre ; in Latin, fol. 258b.
Adjoined are various Latin prayers. On the margin of fol. 266 is written in a
hand of the sixteenth century, " Dorythy Thornton:'

Ivii

67. Religio Sancti Spiritus religio munda. fol. 271.

Beg. Off the Abbaye of Saynte Spirite, that es in a place that es callede
Conscyence. A, dere brothir and systirs.

This is the well-known treatise of the " Abbaye of the Holy Goste" generally
ascribed by bibliographers to John Alcock, bishop of Ely, who died about 1498.
That this statement is erroneous, appears not only from the presumed date of the
present MS., but by the fact, that there is a copy of the treatise in the Vernon MS.
Bodleian Library, written in the reign of Richard the Second, before Alcock was
born ! Among the MSS. preserved in the library at Lambeth, No. 432, art. 2, a
copy of this treatise is attributed to Richard Hampole, and this statement is not
unlikely to be the true one.

68. A religious Poem. fol. 276b.

Beg. The begynnyng es of thre.

69. Ista oracio que sequitur est de vii. gaudia (sic) beate Marie virginis, per
sanctum Thomam et Martirem, Cantuariensem episcopum edita. fol. 277b.

70. Anofyer Salutacioune tille oure Lady, ofhirfyve Joyes ; in Latin, fol. 277b.

71. Ane Antyme to pe Fadir ofheuene, w* a Colett\ in Latin, fol. 278.

72. Ancfyer anteme of fe passyoune of Criste Jhesu ; in Latin, fol. 278.

73. A Colecte ofgrete pardone oon to Crist Jhesu ; in Latin, fol. 278.

74. Latin hymn to Christ, fol. 278b.

At the top of the page is written, " Thorntone. Misereatur mei Deus ! "

75. A Preyere to pe wounde in Crystis syde ; in Latin, fol. 278b.

76. Memento, homo, quod sinis (sic) es, a Poem in four-line stanzas, each of
which rhymes with the same syllable, fol. 279.

Beg. Erthe owte of erth : es wondirly wroghte,

Erthe base getyn one erthe : a dignyte of noghte.

77. Hie incipit liber de diuersis medicinis, etprimo, pro capite, ff. 280-314b.

Beg. For werke and vanyte ine >e hede.

This treatise is imperfect, the latter leaves having been wholly or partly torn
away. The authority of the Rector of Oswaldkirk is often referred to by the com
piler, and the names of Magister Will, de Excestre and Syr Apiltone are also
cited.

The scribe and compiler of this volume, Robert de Thornton, is stated by Mr.
Laing to have held some situation in the cathedral of Lincoln, and afterwards to
hare become archdeacon of Bedford, and to have died in May, 1450. The internal

h

Iviii

evidence of the volume is altogether against such a supposition. From the general
content* it appears evidently to have been compiled by a native of Yorkshire, and
in all probability by a member of the family of Thornton, which was seated in the
Wapontake of Rydale, in the North Riding of Yorkshire, in whose possession it
remained till the close of the sixteenth century, as appears by the entries on ff. 194-
and 266. Compare the pedigree of Thornton in MS. Harl. 6070, fol. 11, in which
the same family names occur. The mention of the Rector of OswoJdkirk and Syr
Airiltone concur to prove this conjecture, since Oswaldkirk and Appleton both lie
in the same immediate district Ritsou's supposition (Bibl. Poet^ p. 107.), that
the compiler of the MS. was the same person as Robert de Thornton, Prior of
Bardney, in Lincolnshire, is improbable, but it is possible that he may have been
the same who was Vicar of Silkeston in the Deanery of Doncaster, in the year 1425.
See MS. Add. 11,4OO, p. 55.

III. MS. DOUCE, now in the Bodleian Library. It consists of eleven folios of
coarse paper, written in a large, inelegant, but very legible character, in the reign
of Edward the Fourth. The guide-lines for the scribe have been ruled with a rough
plummet, and at the bottom of each leaf is a series of signatures in red, beginning
with a. i., and ending with b. Hi. The large initial letter at the commencement is
coarsely colored with red. There are about thirty lines on a page, and no punctua-
tion'is used except in the middle of a line. On the inside of the cover appears the
autograph of "•/. Baynes, Grey's Inn, 1781."

IV. PORKINOTON MS. No. 10. A small quarto volume, written on vellum and
paper, in the reign of Edward the Fourth, ff. 21 1. Its Contents are as follows :

1. Secundum Anticos Grecorum. fol. 1.

Beg. The man >at falle> syke J>e fyrst day of eny mone>.

This tract consists of rules for sickness or health on certain days ; the lucky and
unlucky days; rules for the weather; natures of the planets, etc.; and concludes
with a short chronology, from the beginning of the world to the battle of Agincourt,
in 1415.

2. A Calendar of the days, hours, and minutes in each monto. fol. 4.

On foL 4b occur the names of Griffyth Owen of the county of Carnarvon, and
of John Williams, petty constable of the parish of Llanarmon.

3. A Table of the hours of day and night fol. 5b.

4. Rules regarding Nativities ; in Latin, fol. 6.

5. Explanation of a Calendar made A.D. 1463 (which is missing) ; of the
feast-days, hours of the day, altitude of the sun, etc. fol. 6b.

lix

6. Rules for venesection, etc., with a figure, fol. 7.

7. A Table of Eclipses, calculated for the years 1462-1481. fol. 7b.

8. For knowlege of the impressions concerning \e wedyr, fol. 8b.

Beg. Fyrst it ys to know ]>* that the eyere ys deuyded.

9. For to know in what sygne and degre ]>e mone ys. fol. 11.

10. Syre Gawene and the Carle of Carelyle. fol. 12.

Printed in the present volume, Append. No. I. There is no title to this ro
mance in the MS. A leaf is out of place between ff. 14 and 15, which ought to be
fol. 66.

11. Here begynnythe a schorte treticefor a manne to knowe wyche tyme of
the yere hit is best to graffe or to plante treys, and also to make a tre to bere a
manerfrute of diuerys colourys and odowrys, wl many othere thyngys. fol. 27.

Beg. When the mone is in tauro, hit is good to plante treys of pepyns.

12. Some other receipts of the same nature, which may be part of the same
treatise, fol. 32.

13. Here begynnythe thecrafte oflymnynge ofbokys, etc. fol. 33.

Beg. To temper vermelone to wryte ther w*, grynde vermelone one a stone.

At the end is added on a scroll the name of the scribe or compiler, " H. ffattun."

14. A Poem without title ; in six-line stanzas, fol. 53.

Beg. Louely lordynges, ladys lyke,
Wyues and maydyns ryallyke.

15. The Tale of Ten Wives ; an amusing but indelicate Poem, in stanzas of
six lines, fol. 56b.

Beg. Leve, lystynes to me,
Two wordys or thre.

16. Complaint of a Lover, in four-line stanzas, fol. 59b.

Beg. Lord, how schalle I me complayne.

17. Moral Poem, in stanzas of four lines, fol. 61.

Beg. As I went one my playing.

18. Vision of St. Philibert, or Disputation between the Body and the Soul ;
in stanzas of seven lines ; translated from the Latin, fol. 63b.

Beg. The fadyr of pytte and most of myserycorde.

h2

19. Moral Poem, in stanzas of five long lines and one short one. fol. 79".

Beg. Erthe vppon erth is woundyrly wrojte.

A much enlarged copy of the poem in the Lincoln MS. A. 1. 17. fol. 279.

20. Mourning of the Hare. fol. 81b.

Beg. Bi a forrest as I gane fare.

A much better and fuller copy than that printed in Hartshorne's Metrical Tales,
p. 165; from MS. More, Ff. v. 4-8.

21. The Knjfite hit wyfe, in couplets, fol. 83b.

Beg. Ther was a knyjt in a cu[n]ttre,
>' ryche man was wont to be.

22. The holly mane sente Marttayne. fol. 86b.

Beg. As he lay in his wesione.

23. Narracyone oftente Tantene. fol. 87.

Beg. Saynt Antony also manny a tyme.

24. Poetical address to the Virgin ; in four-line stanzas, fol. 87b.
t Beg. Off alle Y bryddus b1 euer jeyt were.

25. For )>' molde b* ysfaUone doune ; a receipt in prose, fol. 89b.

26. Several more receipts of a similar description, fol. 90.

27. Her begynnethe be lyfe of be glorus uergyne seynt Katryne, be wyche lyffe
was wrytyne of Athanaysus, be gret doctor ; in prose, fol. 91.

Beg. In b* grete cite of Alexandyr ther was a kynge.

28. A strange prosaical medley ; in the form of an epistle, fol. 129.

Beg. A, syre, A, je syr, and je, syr Johne.

29. Be trewe, and holde J>» je have hy^t ; in stanzas of eight lines, fol. 130.

Beg. Be trewe, and holde b' je haue hyjte.

30. A similar poem, by the same author, fol. 130b.

Beg. A, dere God, haue I deservyd this.

31. Here bethe the Stacyons of Rome ; in prose, fol. 132.

Beg. In Rome bethe iic. paresche churchs.

Ixi

At the end is written, " Eocplycyt tractus de indulgencia romana siue apostolica"

32. The good wyfe wold a pylgremage ; in four-line stanzas, fol. 135b.

Beg. The good wyf wold a pylgremage
Vnto >e holly londe.

A similar poem to the present, intitled, " How the Goode Wif thaught hir
Daughter" was edited by me from a MS. in the possession of C. W. Loscombe,
Esq., of Pickwick House, Wilts, 8vo. 1838.

33. The Friar and the Boy. fol. 139.

Beg. God J)1 dyed for vs alle,

And dranke bo]>e eyselle and galle.

A better and fuller copy than that printed by Ritson, in his Pieces of Ancient
Popular Poetry, p. 35 ; but it omits all the lines after 1. 397, and concludes with
twenty-one different lines instead.

34. A Poem without title ; in stanzas of eight lines, fol. 150.

Beg. As I stod in a ryalle haulle.

35. A ludicrous Poem ; in couplets, fol. 152.

Beg. Herkons to my tale J>* I schalle here schow.

At the conclusion we read " Explycyt trutallys." A similar strange composition
is printed by Hartshorne, p. 145.

36. Epistle to a lady ; in couplets, fol. 154.

Beg. Honowre w" alle mannere of heylle.

37- Have my hert; in eight-line stanzas, fol. 154b.
Beg. Have alle my hert, and be in peys.

38. Poem without title ; in stanzas of four lines, fol. 153b.

Beg. As I cam by a forrest syde.

39. The Sege of Jerusalem; in prose, fol 157b.

Beg. Al men J>* wylle here of ]>e sege of Jerusaleme.

At the end, " Her enddyth fe sege of Jerusaleme"

40. Terras of Venery, etc., taken from Juliana Barnes, fol. 184.

41. Sentences in verse, fol. 187b.

Beg. Aryse erlly,

And serve god dewoutly.

Ixii

42. Extract* from Juliana Barnes' Treatise of Hawking. foL 188b.

43. Prophecy of Merlin, fol. 192.

Beg. When )* cocke in >e northc bathe byld his neste.

Printed among the Collection of Ancient Scottish Prophecies, pp. 6-9, reprinted
for the Bannatyne Club from Waldegrave's edition, 1603.

44. Letter from Balteser, son of the King " of Sarsyn," to the Duke of
"Borgeyne" [Burgundy], fol. 193b.

Beg. Baltesere, be \>e grace of Mahounde, sone of y kynge of Sarsyn.

45. Thi* byne J>e presentacyons J>1 J>e lordus of J>e cetty of Vennes have present
to oure fader J>* pope geneste {agenste~\ J>e Torhe. fol. 194.

46. A Poem without title ; in stanzas of twelve lines, fol. 195.

Beg. Timor mortis conturbat me,

Thys is my song in my olde age.

A different poem with the same burthen, composed by Lydgate, is in MS. Harl.
fol. 128b. and Dunbar also adopted the same refrain in his Lament for the Mahkaris,
vol. L p. 211, ed. Laing, 8vo, 1834.

This and the three following articles are written by a different hand.

47. Seven moral lines, fol. 198.

* Beg. Dysseyte disseyvethe.

48. Carol, or song. fol. 198.

Beg. Mery hit ys in May mornyng.

49. Another, fol. 198b.

Beg. The ster he schynythe boj>* nyjte and day.

50. Carol, or religious poem. fol. 200.

Beg. Why, why, what ys >is, why hit ys.

51. A Christmas carol, in Latin and English, fol. 201.

Beg. Chrute qui lux ett, etc.

A baby ys borne, vs blys to brynge.

52. Carol fol. 202.

Beg. Hey, hey, hey, hey, J»« borrys hede is armyd gay.

Probably imperfect. It differs much from the Boars-head Carols printed by
Ritson and Sandys.

Ixiii

53. Moral Poem, in the form of a dialogue, fol. 203.

Beg. Be a forrest as I gane walke.

At the end is the colophon, " Explycyt Marcy and Ry$ttusnis"

54. The Marchand. fol. 207b.

Beg. Lystons, lordyngus, I yow pray.

It is imperfect, ending with 1. 214 of Ritson's edition in Pieces of Popular Poetry,
p. 77. It contains many various readings from the printed text.

V. MS. DOUCE. A small quarto volume, ff. 48, written on paper, in the year
1564, and illustrated with rude colored drawings. It contains transcripts of several
Romances, apparently taken from editions earlier than Copland's.

1. Here begynneth the hystorye of the valyaunte knyght, Syr Isenbras.

It contains several variations from Copland's edition, but is imperfect, ending
with 1.411.

2. Syr Degore.

The MS. commences at 1. 415 of Copland's edition, as reprinted by Utterson,
and is very imperfect. At the end is written, " Here endeth the Tretyse of Syr
Degore." In Heber's sale, Lot 556, was an unique copy of an edition by Wynkyn
de Worde, from which perhaps this transcript was made.

3. Jeaste of Syr Gawayne.

Printed in the present Volume, Append. No. II. It commences imperfectly, and
at the end is drawn a device of a shield bearing three fleurs de lis, supported by
two angels. Beneath are the initials E. B., which are probably those of the tran
scriber. See Notes, p. 348.

4. Syr Eglamoure.

This is also imperfect. Dr. Bliss has in his possession some fragments of an
edition earlier than that of Copland's, which perhaps may have served for the text
of the present transcript. At the end of this MS. is a device of the letters IHS,
and the date 1564, the period of its completion.

VI. THE PERCY MS. Now in the possession of Ambrose Isted, Esq., of Ecton
Hall, Northamptonshire. A minute account of the volume, with a list of the first
fifty- nine articles in it, is given in Dr. Dibdin's Bibliographical Decameron, vol. iii.
pp. 338-344. I had intended to have completed this list, when indulged with a
sight of the volume in 1831, but I was unable to accomplish my wish. Four ro
mance-poems are printed from it in the present Volume for the first time.

Ixiv

0

VIL MS. RAWLINSON, marked C. 86, iiTthe Bodleian Library, and formerly
belonging to Knox Ward, Esq., Clarenceux king of Arms. It is a small folio, and
consists of two distinct portions.

The first, extending from fol. 1 to fol. 30 inclusive, is written on vellum and
paper in a late band of tbe fifteenth century. It contains a long English poem on
the Fusion of Christ. Prefixed is a rude illumination of the crucifixion.
Beg. Off gostly maters I wylle mere.

At the end is : " Explicit Passio Domini nostri Jhesu Christi, composite a quo-
dam tapienturimo in matema lingua, videlicet Anglicorum, hominibus non intelli-
getUibut scripturarum sensus." And below we read : " Isle liber roust at , . . (blot) . . .
Wyllmu* Aylysburrey, monachus Sancti Saluatoris de JBermudesay"

The second portion consists of 159 leaves, and is written on paper in a negligent
hand towards the close of Henry the Seventh's reign. The principal contents are
as follows.

1. Unconnected moral sentences, fol. 31.

Beg. Vtter thy langage wythe good avisement.

2. Policronica ; a prose geographical tract fol. 31 b.

Beg. Josephus of Jewes >' nobyl was the firste auctour of the booke of Policronica.
• S. The tale ofjak and his Stepdame. fol. 52.

Beg. God that died for vs allc.

Printed by W. de Worde, and thence reprinted by Ritson in Pieces of Ancient
Popular Poetry, 8vo. 1791. p. 35. Other manuscript copies, all of which differ
much from each other, exist in MS. More, Ee. 4. 35. (which was printed by Mr.
Wright, in 12mo. Pickering, 1836.) and MS. Porkington, No. 10, f. 139.

4. Four lines of doggerel poetry, in English and Latin, fol. 59.

Beg. Syng I wold, but alas ! discedant prospera grata.

5. Fabula; a poem of eight stanzas of eight lines each. fol. 59 b.

Beg. Whenne men motythe of byrdys of gret gentree.

The burden of each stanza is, " pulle of her bellys and let her flye." It is pro
bably composed by Lydgate, but is not found in Ritson's list of his writings.

6. A poem without title, by Lydgate ; No. 61. of Ritson's list fol 61.

Beg. For helthe of body couere for colde thyne hede,

7. A poem by Lydgate ; No. 214. of Ritson. fol. 62b,

Beg. Beholde, mane, lyfte vp thy eye and se.

Ixv

8. A Poem consisting of fourteen eight-line stanzas. The subject is an ad
dress of Christ to man. fol. 65.

Beg. Late as I wente one myne pleyng.

9. A Poem on the same subject, in eleven stanzas of twelve lines each. fol.

67-

Beg. Thys is Goddis owne compleynte.

Cf. MS. Lambeth. 853. p. 81.

10. A Poem by Lydgate, being a Lamentation of the Virgin on Christ's
Passion ; No. 201 of Ritson. fol. 69b.

Beg. In a tabernacle of a towre.

1 1 . A Poem in ten eight-line stanzas, the burden of which is " I wite my
self myne owne wo." fol. 71.

Beg. In my youthe fulle wylde I was.

Cf. MS. Lamb. 853. p. 226.

12. A Poem containing the Lamentation of our Lady, in twelve eight-line
stanzas, fol. 72b.

Beg. In a chirche as I gane knele.

13. A Poem in eleven twelve-line stanzas, of which the burden is, " Filius
Regis mortuus est." fol 74b.

Beg. As Jhesu rewlithe myne recheles mynde.

Cf. MS. Lamb. 853. p. 74.

14. Fabula; a Poem by Lydgate, on the mutability of human affairs, in
twenty-two seven-line stanzas, fol. 77.

Beg. The worlde so wyde, the ayre so remeveabille.

Other copies occur in MSS. Harl. 7333, f. J92, 2251, f. 23b, 2255, f. 14, and
Trin. Coll., Cambr., R. 3, 21. On the authority of the first of these, Ritson attri
butes it to one " squiere Halsam."

15. A Poem by Lydgate, in commendation of virtue ; No. 95 of Ritson.

fol. 79b.

Beg. As of hony menne gadrene swetnesse.

16. A Poem by Lydgate, against self-love; No. 99 of Ritson. fol. 81 b.

Beg. Towarde thende of frosty January.

Printed at the end of an edition of Lydgate's " Proverbes ;" by W. de Worde.
See Collier's Catalogue of the Library at Bridgewater House, p. 179, 4to. 1837.

i

Ixvi

17. A Poem by Lydgate against haste ; No *41 of Ritson. fol. 84.
Beg. Alle hast is odious, wher as discrecione.

See another copy in MS. Harl. 2251. f. 77b.

IS. Statu puer ad mensam, made in Engles by the monke of Bery called
Lydgate. fol. 86b.

Beg. My dere chyld, first thy selffe enable.

No. 16 of Ritoon. Printed by W. de Worde.

19. A Poem by Lydgate against the forked head-dresses of women, fol. 88.

Beg. Of God and kynde procedethe allc beaute.

Entered by Ritson twice in his list, under Nos. 63 and 157. It is printed by
Sir H. Nicolas, at the end of the Chronicle of London, p. 270, 4to. 1827.

20. A Moral Poem, of four seven-line stanzas, fol. 89b.

Beg. Passe forthe, J>" pilgryme, and brydelle wele J>» beste.

In Shirley's MS. in the Ashmole Library, No. 59, f. IS, is another copy, intitled
" Balade moral of gode counsel, made by Gower"

21. A moralle tale of the horse, the goose and the shepe, written by Jhon Lid-
gate, fol. 91.

Beg. Contrauersies, pices and alle discorde.

Printed by Caxton, and also by W. de Worde. Reprinted from the former edi
tion for the Roxburghe Club, in 1822.

22. Piers ofFullame. foL 100.

Beg. A mane that louethe fisshyng and foulyng bothe.

Printed in Hartshorne's Ancient Metrical Tales, pp. 117-133, 8vo. 1829, from
a MS. in Trinity College, Cambridge. A third copy is in the Public Library,
Cambridge, LI. 4, 14, and a fourth among James's MSS. in the Bodleian Library.
It is entered among Lydgate's poems in Ritson's list, No. 48.

23. Herefolowethe Colyne Blowbols Testament, fol. 106b.

Beg. Whanne that Bachus, the myghti lorde.

A ludicrous poem, written in a broad style of humour. I do not know of any
other copy.

24. The Complant of Dido. fol. 113.

Beg. Glorie and honowre Virgille Mantuane.

It is falsely ascribed to Lydgate in the MS., and is, in reality, a portion of Chau
cer's Legende of Good Women ; f. cci.b, edit fol. 1561.

Ixvii

25. Landavalk. fol. 119.

Beg. Sothely by Arthurys day

Was Bretayne yn grete nobyle.

This is the Romance of Launfal, but varies very considerably from the copy in
MS. Cott Calig. A. II., printed by Ritson, Metr. Rom., vol. ii.p. 170; and in Way's
Fabliaux, vol. iii. p. 233, 8vo. 1815. Another copy is in the Lambeth MS. 305.
f. 73 ; and a modernised text is preserved in the Percy MS.

26. The Weddynge of S* Gawene and Dame Ragnelk. fol. 128b.
Printed in the present volume, Appendix, No. VIII. This is the identical poem

referred to erroneously by Warton as existing in one of the Tanner MSS. (See Notesj
p. 358.) For its discovery, (after the greater part of the sheets of this work was
printed off,) I am indebted to the Rev. Henry O. Coxe, Assistant Librarian of the
Bodleian Library, who most kindly and promptly undertook a transcript, which was
subsequently compared by myself with the Manuscript. It is, unquestionably, the
original of the mutilated poem in the Percy folio, and is sufficiently curious to ren
der its insertion in the Appendix an object of interest, although, had I been earlier
aware of its existence, some change would probably have been made in the arrange
ment. The title in the MS. is added by a later hand, and the poem itself is very
carelessly written, so that several lines appear occasionally omitted. An entire page,
containing lines, is, unfortunately, wanting.

27. Tabula; a Poem by Lydgate; No. 120, of Ritson. fol. 141.

Beg. Ther is fulle lytel sicurnesse.

The burden of this poem, which consists of nine eight-line stanzas, is, " That now
is hay summe tyme was grasse." Ritson inserts it in his list, No. 120, on Speght's
authority, but gives no reference to any MS.

28. Gioyscard and Segismonde. fol. 142b.

Beg. Prol. O wofulle worlde, deceyver of mankynde.

Work. Whylome was ther an hyghe and myghty prynce.

It differs from the version of this story by Walter, of which a MS. copy exists in
Trin. Coll. Cambr. R. 3.20, and which was printed by W. de Worde. See Ritson's
Bibl. Poet. p. 108.

29. Poem, consisting of six stanzas of seven lines each. fol. 155b.

Beg. Myne hert is set vppone a lusty pynne.

At the end is, " Finis, quod Quene Elyzabeth ;" by whom must be meant the
queen of Henry the Seventh ; but she is not mentioned as an authoress by Walpole.

30. Grysilk. fol. 156b.

Beg. Ther is ryghte atte west syde of Italie.

Ixviii

This U the Clerke of Oxenfordei Tale, in Chaucer, f. xlib, edit. Speght, 1602.
SI. Latin verses, fol. 174.

Beg. Carmina qui Ictus cecini, cano tristia mestus.

82. Poem in seven-line stanzas, on the murder of a child by the Jews. fol.

mb.

Beg. O goode Lorde, thyne name how mervelous.

This U the Prioresses Tale, in Chaucer, f. Ixv. edit 1602. It is, however, in
cluded among Lydgate's writings in MSS. Harl. 2251 , f. 69b, and 2382, f. 97 ; whence
Kitson has carelessly inserted it in his list, No. 239.

S3. Poem on the Expedition of Henry the Fifth into France, fol. 178.
Beg. God that alle this world gane make.

Attributed to Lydgate in MS. Harl. 565, f. 502 ; and thence printed by Sir H.
Nicolas, in the Chronicle of London, p. 216. A large portion was previously
printed by Hearne, at the end of Tho. de Elinham, p. 359, from MS. Cott. Vitell.
D. XII. At the end of the present copy is written, " Explicit per Joltannem Reve
Free," who may be the transcriber.

34. Poem on the reigns of the English kings, from William I. to Henry VI.
foL 187.
Beg. This myghti William, duke of Normandy.

Attributed to Lydgate in many MSS., and printed by W. de Worde, 4to. 1530 ;
as also by Hearne, in Append, to Robert of Gloucester, vol. ii. p. 585. A copy in
MS. Harl. 2251, f. 2b, has an additional stanza on the reign of Edward the
Fourth.

Ixix

MARKS OF ABBREVIATION.

d' de, as, knelyd', had', welcomyd', knelyde, hade, welcomyde.

9 er, as p?, ou9, o]/*, aut9, m9J?e, ther, ouer, aunter, merthe. After the letter

p it is expressed by re, as, p9fed, p9wey, presed, prewey.
£ es, as, kryftf, l}T3t£, ftrikf, welter^, krystes, lytfes, strikes, welteres.
ft he, as, high, i nogh, wygh, with, burlich, highe, in-noghe, wyghe, withe,

burliche.
h* hit.
\', IP, ft le, lie, as, hondel', hanfell', aft, wift, fematts, hondele, hanselle, alle,

wille,femalles. In MSS. of the fifteenth century ft is used even with

the final e.

m me, as, tym, ]?am, hem, seldom, tyme, thame, heme, seldome.
n ne, as, arii, myfi, an, lythen, arne, myne, ane, sythene ; it sometimes has

the power of nne, as, gun, ]?en, when, gunne, thenne, whenne.
p per, as, paueture, f lep, pile, perauenture, sleper, perile.
5 pro, as, guinces, ^fered, prouinces, profered.
U, qd, quod.

" ra, as, g°y]?ed, gacos, g°ce, p"yde, graythed, gracons, grace, prayed.
r9 re, as, her9, fair9, sekor9, fyr9, here,faire, sekore, syre.
1 ri, as, tfftmaffe, tffel, cristmasse, trifel.
u rw, as, tue, true.
f ser, syr.
fpial, special.
J?e, Me.

\>l, thei', sometimes thi.
)?s, this.
Y-, that.
}>u, Mow.

" ur, as, to*nayed, co*"t, gou9n<?, yo8, tournayed, court, gouernour, your.
T ur, as, Gaynor, yor, Gaynour, your.
9 us, as, Brut9, ho9, }>9, ded9, ell9, Brutus, hous, thus, dedus, ellus ; v9 is

written for us.
w*, with.

A short stroke over a letter denotes the absence of m or n, as, trames,
tresou, hy, I, etc., trammes, tresoun hym, in.

k

anfc
<0r ene

anti fyt <§rene

s

[FYTTE THE FIRST.]

I.

[foi. 91.] /^^ IpEN j>e fege & J?e affaut wat$ fefed at Troye,
pe bor} brittened & brent to bronde} & afke},
pe tulk J?at J?e trames of trefou ]P wro^t,
Wat3 tried for his tricherie, ]>e treweft on erthe ;

Hit wat$ Ennias J?e athel, & his higft kynde, 6

pat fij?en depreced puinces, & patroues bicome

Welneje of al J?e wele I J?e weft iles,

Fro riche Romulus to Rome ricchis hy fwy]?e,

W* gret bobbauce fat bur3e he biges vpon fyrft,

& neuenes hit his anne nome, as hit now hat ; 10

Ticius to Tufkan [turnes,] & teldes bigynes ;

Langaberde i Lubardie lyftes vp homes ;

& fer ou9 be French flod Felix Brut9

/^ i-ii-jr. i. r ^ Wy"1 WYne > 15

On mony bonkkes ml brode Bretayn he Iette3,
Where werre, & wrake, & wonder,
Bi fyfe^ hat^ wont J? me,
& oft boj?e blyffe & bluder
Ful fkete hat^ fkyfted fyne.

B 2

4 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

II.

Ancle quen f is B relay n wat3 bigged bi fis burn rycli,
Bolde bredden fer me, baret fat lofden,
In mon y turned tyme tene fat wro3ten ;
Mo ferlyes on fis folde ban fallen here oft
pen in any of9 fat I wot, fyn fat ilk tyme.

Bot of alle fat here bult of Bretaygne kyges a*

Ay wat3 Arthur fe hendeft, as I haf herde telle ;
[foL 91*. ] For fi an aut9 in erde I attle to fchawe,
pat a felly in fi3t fume men hit holden,
& an outtrage awenture of Arthure3 wond9e3 ;
If 36 wyl lyften f is laye bot on littel quile, t
I fchal telle hit as tit as 1 1 tou herde,
As hit is ftad & ftoken,
In ftori ftif & ftronge,

WMel Iett9es loken, K

I londe fo hat} ben longe.

III.

pis kyg lay at Camylot vpon kryft-maffe,

W mony luflych lorde, Iede3 of fe beft,

Rekenly of f e roude table alle f o rich brej?,

Wl rych reuel ory3t, & rechles m9f es ;

J^ to'nayed tulkes bi tyme3 ful mony,

lufted ful jolile fife gentyle kiu^tes,

Syfen kayred to fe court, caroles to make.

For fer f e feft wat3 ilyche ful fiften dayes,

With alle f e mete & f e mirf e fat me couf e a-vyfe ;

Such glaumande gle glorio9 to here,

Dere dyn vp on day, daufyg on ny3tes,

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY3T. 5

Al wat3 hap vpon he3e I halle^ & chambre},

With Iorde3 & ladies, as leueft hi f 03 1 ;

With all f e wele of f e worlde fay woned f9 famen, so

pe moft kyd kny3te3 vnder kryftf feluen,

& f e louelokkeft ladies fat eu9 lif haden,

& he fe comlokeft kyg fat fe court haldes.

For al wat} fis fayre folk I her firft age,

pe hapneft vnder heuen,

Kyg hyeft mo of wylle,

Hit were * now gret nye to neue

So hardy a here 6 hille.

IV.

Wyle nw 3er wat3 fo 3ep fat h* wat3 nwe cumen, r>o

pat day douhble on fe dece wat3 J?e douth ferued,
Fro J?e kyg wat3 cumen w* kny3tf I to J?e halle,
pe chautre of \ e chapel cheued to an ende ;
Loude crye wat3 J»er keft of clerke3 & ofer,

[foi. 92.] Nowel nayted o newe neuened ful ofte ; 65

& fyfen riche forth runen to reche honde-felle,
3e3ed 3eres 3iftes on hi3, 3elde hem hi hond,
Debated bufyly aboute fo giftes ;
Ladies Ia3ed ful loude, £03 fay loft haden,

& he fat wan wat3 not wrothe, f* may 36 wel trawe. n

Alle f is mirf e fay maden to f e mete tyme ;
When fay had wafchen, worfyly fay wenten to fete,
pe beft burne ay abof, as hit beft femed ;
Whene Guenore ful gay, grayfed I fe myddes,
Dreffed on fe dere des, dubbed al aboute, 75

1 werere, MS.

6 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

Smal fendal bifides, a felure hir ou9

Of tryed Toloufe, of Tars tapites I nogfc,

pat were enbrawded & beten wyth )>e beft gemes, .Q d .

pat myjt be preued of prys wyth penyes to bye,

pe comlokeft to difcrye,

per glent w* y3en gray,

A femloker )>at eu9 he fy3e,

Soth mo}t no mon fay.

V.

Bot Arthure wolde not ete til al were ferued, w

He wat3 fo joly of his joyfnes, & fu quat child gered,
His lif liked hy Iy3t, he louied J>e laffe
Auji9 to lenge lye, or to longe fitte,
So bified him his 3onge blod & his brayn wylde ;
& alfo ano)>9 maner meued hi eke, M

pat he £1113 nobelay had nomen, he wolde neu? ete
Vpon fuch a dere day, er hy deuifed were
Of fu auentur9 j?yg an vncou)?e tale,
Of fu mayn m9uayle, fat he my3t trawe,

Of1 alderes, of armes, of o)^ auentur9, •>»

O}^ fu fegg hy bi-fo^t of fu fiker kny3t,
To joyne wyth hy I iuftyg in joparde to lay,
Lede Uf for lyf, leue vchon oj?,
As fortune wolde fulfu ho J?e fayrer to haue.
pis wat3 [the] kyges coutenauce where he i co"t were,
At vch farand feft amog his fre meny,
per fore of face fo fere,
[foi. 92".] He fti3tle3 ftif I ftalle,

1 Of of, MS.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T.

Ful 3ep I fat nw 3ere,
Much mirthe he mas w* alle.

VI.

Thus f9 ftondes I ftale f e ftif kyg his feluen,

Talkkande bifore f e hy3e table of trifles ful hende ;

There gode Gawan wat3 g"yf ed, Gwenore bifyde,

& Agauayn a la dure mayn on fat oj? fyde fittes, no

Bof e f e kyges fift9 fues, & ful fiker knijtes ;

Bifchop Bawdewyn abof bi-gine^ f e table,

& Ywan, Vryn fon, ette wit hyfeluen ;

pife were di3t on fe des, & derworfly ferued,

& fifen mony fiker fegge at J>e fidborde3- us

J?e ]?e firft cors come with crakkyg of trupes,

Wyth mony baner ful bryjt, ]?at ]> er bi henged,

Nwe nakryn noyfe w* J>e noble pipes,

Wylde werbles & wy3t wakned lote,

pat mony hert ful hi3e hef at her towches ; 120

Dayntes dryuen fer wyth of ful dere metes,

Foyfou of fe frefche, & on fo fele difches,

pat pine to fynde l»e place te peple bi-forne

^ . r ^ Q i. . r r on clothe ; 125

I1 or to lette pe iyluen^, pat fere lewes halden,
Iche lede as he loued hy felue
per laght w* outen lofe,
Ay two had difches twelue,
Good her, & bry3t wyn boj?e.

VII.

Now wyl I of hor feruife fay yow no more, 130

For vch wy3e may wel wit no wont fat f9 were ,

8 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

An o)*9 noyfe ful newe ne3cd biliuc,
pat }v lude my ;t haf leue liflode to each.
For vne)>e wat3 )>e noyce not awhyle fefed,

& )>e fyrft cdce I )>e co"t kyndely ferued, 135

per hales I at )>e halle dor an aghlich mayft9,
On J>e moft on J>e molde on mefure hygti ;
Fro J»e fwyre to J>e fwange fo fware & fo Jnk,
& his lyndes & his lymes fo longe & fo grete,

[foi. 93.] Half etayn I erde I hope J>at he were. i*>

Bot mon mod I algate myn hy to bene,
& J>at J>e myrieft I his muckel J>at my^t ride ;
For of bak & of breft al were his bodi fturne,
Bot his wombe & his waft were worthily fmale,
& alle his fetures fo^ande, I forme J?at he hade,
For wonder of his hwe me hade,
Set I his femblaut fene ;
He ferde as freke were fade,
& oif al enker grene. iso

VIII.

Ande al grayj>ed I grene J>is gome & his wedes,

A ftrayt cote ful ftre3t, J>at ftek on his fides,

A mere mantile abof, menfked wl me,

Wl pelure pared apert )>e pane ful clene,

W bly^e blaun9 ful bry3t, & his hod bo>e, 14S

pat wat? Ia3t fro his Iokke3, & layde on his fchulderes ;

Heine wel haled hofe of J?at fame grene,

pat fpenet on his fparlyr, & clene fpures vnder,

Of bry3t golde, vpon filk hordes, barred ful ryche,

& fcholes vnder fchankes, fere >e fchalk rides ; i^

& alle his vefture uerayly wat3 clene v9dure,

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

Bo)>e ]?e barres of his belt & o)>; blyfe ftones,

pl were richely ray led I his aray clene,

Aboutte hy felf & his fadel, vpon filk werke},

pat were to tor for to telle of tryfles J?e halue, 165

pat were enbrauded abof, wyth bryddes & fly3es,

With gay gaudi of grene, J?e golde ay I myddes ;

pe pendautes of his payttrure, ]?e proude cropure,

His molaynes, & alle }>e metail anamayld was f>ene,

pe fteropes )?at he ftod on, ftayned of J>e fame, 170

& his arfou3 al after, & his aj?el fturtes,

pat euer glemed & dent al of grene ftones.

f, ,., f ,, f , , . .„ fertayn ;

pe fole pat he terkkes on, tyn of pat like,

A grene hors gret & }?ikke, m

A ftede ful ftif to ftrayne,
I brawden brydel quik,
[foi. 93b.] To }>e gome he wat3 ful gayn.

IX.

Wei gay wat3 J)is gome gered I grene,

& J»e here of his hed of his hors fwete ; 190

Fayre fannand fax vmbe-foldes his fchulderes ;

A much berd as l a bufk ou9 his breft henges,

pat wyth his hi3lich here, J>at of his hed reches,

Wat3 enefed al vmbe-torne, a-bof his elbowes,

pat half his armes J?er vnder were halched I J>e wyfe i»

Of a kyge3 capados, J?at clofes his fwyre.

pe mane of J>at mayn hors much to hit lyke,

Wei crefped & cemed wyth knottes ful mony,

Folden I wyth fildore aboute J>e fay re grene,

1 as as, MS.
c

10 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

Ay a herle of f e here, an of? of golde ; i»

pe tayl & his toppyg twynen of a fute,

& bouden bof e wyth a bande of a bryjt grene,

Dubbed wyth ful dere ftone3, as fe dok lafted,

Syfen frawen wyth a f wong a f warle knot alofte,

per mony belle} ful bryjt of brende golde rungen. ii»

Such a fole vpon folde, ne freke fat hy rydes, t

Wat} neu9 fene I fat fale wyth fy}t er fat tyme,

He loked as layt fo Iy3t,

So fayd al fat hy fyje, t we

Hit femed as no mon my>t ,

VncP his dyntte} dry3e.

X.

Whef? hade he no helme ne hawbrgh nau)^,
Ne no pyfan, ne no plate fat pented to armes,
Ne no fchafte, ne no fchelde, to fchwne ne to fmyte,
Bot I his on honde he hade a holyn bobbe,
pat is gratteft I grene, when greue} ar bare,
& an ax I his of9, a hoge & vii-mete,
A fpetos fparf e to expou I fpelle quo fo my^t ;
pe hede of an eln^erde f e large lenkf e hade,
pe grayn al of grene ftele & of golde hewen,
pe bit burnyft bry3t, w* a brod egge,
As wel fchapen to fchere as fcharp rafores ;
pe ftele of a ftif ftaf f e fturne hit bi-grypte,
[foL 94.] pat wat) wauden wyth yrn to f e wande} ende,
& al bigrauen wt grene, I g°c6s werkes;
A lace lapped aboute, fat louked at f e hede,
& fo aft9 fe halme halched fill ofte,
Wyth tryed taffele} ferto tacched I noghe,

9M

210

215

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY}T. 11

On botou} of f e bry3t grene brayden ful ryche. 220

pis haf el helde3 by I, & f e halle entres,

Driuande to f e he3e dece, dut he no wofe,

Haylfed he neu9 ane, hot he^e he ou9 loked.

pe fyrft word fat he warp, " wher is," he fayd,

" pe gou9n<f of bis gyg-? gladly I wolde 225

i <^^ w >_- ravioii

Se fat fegg I fyjt, & w< hy felf fpeke,

To kny3te3 he keft his
& reled hy vp & dou,
He ftemmed & con ftudie,
Quo wait f er moft renou.

XI.

Ther wat} lokyg on lenfe, fe lude to be-holde,

For vch mo had meruayle quat hit mene myjt,

pat a hafel & a horse my3t fuch a hwe lach,

As growe grene as J>e gres & grener hit femed, 235

pen grene aumayl on golde lowande bry3t9 ;

Al ftudied fat f9 ftod, & ftalked hy nerre,

Wyth al f e wonder of f e worlde, what he worth fchulde.

For fele felly 63 had fay fen, bot fuch neu9 are,

For f i for fantou & fayry3e f e folk fere hit demed ; 240

per fore to anfware wat3 ar3e mony af el freke,

& al ftouned at his fteuen, & fton-ftil feten,

In a fwogfe fylence bun be fale riche,

I hv^e *
As al were flypped vpon flepe fo flaked horlote3,

I deme hit not al for doute,
Bot fu for cortayfye,
Bot let hy fat al fchulde loute,
Caft vnto fat wy3e.

c 2

12 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

XII.

pen Arjxf bifore J>e m'3 dece J>at auenture byholde3, no

& rekenly hy reu9enced, for-rad was he neu9,
& fayde, " wy3e, welcu iwys to J»is place,
[fol. M".] pe hede of J>is oftel Artho" I hat ;

La3t luflych adou, & lenge, I J>e praye,

& quat fo )>y wylle is, we fchal wyt aft9." 25*

" Nay as help me," q J>e haj>el, " he J>at on hy3e fyttes,

To wone any quyle I J>is won, hit wat3 not my ernde ;

Bot for J>e los of |>e lede is lyft vp fo hy3e,

& ]?y bur3 & )>y burnes beft ar holden,

Stifeft vnder ftel-gere on ftedes to ryde, 2co

pe wy3teft & J>e worfyeft of fe worldes kyndc,

Preue forto play wyth in oj? pure Iayke3 J

& here is kydde cortayfye, as I haf herd carp,

& J>at hat3 wayned me hider, I wyis, at pis tyme.

3e may be feker bi )>is brauch J?at I bere here, 2*5

pat I paffe as I pes, & no ply3t feche ;

For had I fouded I fere, i fe3tyg wyfe,

I haue a haubergh at home & a helme boj>e,

A fchelde, & a fcharp fpere, fchinande bry3t,

Ande o)>9 weppenes to'welde, I wene wel als, 370

Bot for I wolde no were, my wede3 ar foft9.

Bot if p be fo bold as alle burne3 tellen,

PB wyl g°nt me godly J?e gomen f>at I afk, bl

Aitho" con onfware,

& fayd, " f cortays kny3t,

If J>u craue batayl bare,

Here fayle3 |>u not to fy3t."

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY}T.

XIII.

" Nay, frayft I no fy3t, i fayth I J>e telle,

Hit arn aboute on J?is bench bot berdle} chylder ; 2so

If I were hafped I armes on a he3e ftede,
Here is no mon me to mach, for my^te^ fo wayke,
For J>y I craue I J»is coA't a cryftemas gome,
For hit is 30! & nwe 3er, & here ar 3ep mony ;
If any fo hardy I ]?is ho9 holde3 hy ieluen, 295

Be fo bolde I his blod, brayn I hys hede,
pat dar ftifly ftrike a ftrok for an oj>9,
I fchal gif hy of my gyft J?ys giferne ryche,
pis ax, J>at is heue I nogh, to hondel' as hy lykes,

[fol. 95.] & I fchal bide J>e fyrft bur, as bare as I fitte. 290

If any freke be fo felle to fonde fat I telle,
Lepe Iy3tly me to, & lach )>is weppen,
I quit clayme hit for eu9, kepe hit as his auen,
& I fchal ftonde hy a ftrok, ftif on bis flet,

rn T*l n v •

Elle3 j?u wyl di3t me )>e dom to dele hy an oj>9, 29S

& 3et gif hy refpite,

A twelmonyth & a day ;

Now hy3e, & let fe tite

Dar any her me O3t fay." #00

>

XIV.

f If he hem ftowned vpon fyrft, ftiller were j?ane
Alle )>e hered-men I halle, J?e hy3 & J?e 1036 ;
pe renk on his rouce hy ruched I his fadel,
& runifchly his rede y3en he reled aboute,
Bende his brefed bro^, blycande grene, w*

H SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYjf.

Wayued his berde for to wayte, quo fo wolde ryfe ?

When non wolde kepe hy, wl carp he co3ed ful hy3e,

And rimed hy ful richly, & ryjt hy to fpeke :

" What, is )>is Arjwres ho9," q J>e haj>el J>ene,

" pat al J»e ro9 renes of, Jmr3 ryalmes fo mony ? MO

Where is now yd* fdquydrye & yo" coquettes,

Yo" gryndel-layk, & yo" greme, & yd* grete wordes ?

Now is J>e reuel & j>e renou of }>e roude table

Ou9-walt wyth a worde of on wy3es fpeche ;

For al dares for drede, w* oute dynt fchewed ! " ai»

Wyth J>is he Ia3es fo loude, )>at ]>e lorde greued ; ,101

pe blod fchot for fcham I to his fchyre face,

He wex as wroth as wynde,

So did alle }>at J>er were, 320

pe kyg as kene bi kynde,

pe ftod fat ftif mon nere.

XV.

Ande fayde, " ha]>el, by heuen fy afkyg is nys,
& as J>° foly hat3 frayft, fynde }>e be-houes ;
I know no gome }>at is gaft of }>y grete wordes.
Gif me now J?y geferne, vpon gode3 halue,
& I fchal bayjjen }>y bone, }>at ]>u boden habbes."
[fol. 95b] Ly3tly Iepe3 he hy to, & Ia3t at his honde ;
pen feerfly ]?at o\P freke vpon fote Iy3tis.

Now hat3 Arthure his axe, & j?e halme grype3, 330

& fturnely fture3 hit aboute, )>at ftryke wyth hit £031.
pe ftif mon hy bifore ftod vpon hy3t,
Herre fen ani in J>e ho9 by j>e hede & more ;
Wyth fturne fchere J?er he ftod, he ftroked his berde,
& wyth a coutenauce dry3e he dro3 dou his cote, m

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T. 15

No more mate ne difmayd for hys may dinte3,

pen any burne vpon bench hade bro3t hy to drynk,

Gawan, fat fate bi J>e quene,

To J?e kyg he can enclyne, m

" I be-feche now wt fa3e^ fene,

pis melly mot be myne."

XVI.

*' Wolde 36 worpilych, lorde," Q, Gawan to J?e kyg,

" Bid me bo3e fro J?is benche, & ftonde by yow fere,

pat I wyth oute vylanye my3t voyde J?is table, 345

& ]?at my legge lady lyked nat ille,

I wolde com to yd" coufeyl, bifore yd" cort ryche.

For me fink hit not femly, as hit is foj? knawen,

p9 fuch an afkyg is heuened fo hy3e I jo fale,

pa3 36 30" felf be talenttyf to take hit to yo" feluen, 350

Whil mony fo bolde yow aboute vpon bench fytten,

pat vnder heuen, I hope, non ha3er er of wylle,

Ne bett9 bodyes on bent, fer baret is rered ;

I am J?e wakkeft, I wot, & of wyt febleft,

& left lur of my lyf, quo laytes J>e fofe, sw

Bot for as much as 36 ar myn em, I am only to prayfe,

No boute bot yo" blod I in my bode knowe,

& fyfen ]?is note is fo nys, y uo^t hit yow falles,

& I haue frayned hit at yow fyrft, folde3 hit to me,

c •£ T i i i ± 11 i_- i. II bout blame.

& if I carp not comlyly, let alle fis cort rych,

Ryche to-geder con rou,

& fyf en J?ay redden alle fame,

To ryd J?e kyg wyth crou,

& gif Gawan j?e game. «w

16 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

XVII.

[f«i. 90.] pen comauded fe kyg fe kny^t for to ryfe ;
& he ful radly vp ros, & ruchched hy fayre,
Kneled dou bifore fe kyg, & cache3 fat weppen ;
& he luflyly hit hy laft, & lyfte vp his honde,
& gef hy godde3 bleffyg, & gladly hy biddes
pat his hert & his honde fchulde hardi be bofe.
" Kepe fe cofyn," a, fe kyg, " fat fu on kyrf fette,
& if fu rede3 hy ry3t, redly I trowe,
pat fu Ichal byden fe bur fat he fchal bede aft9."
Gawan got5 to fe gome, wl giferne I honde,
& he baldly hy byde3, he bayft neu9 fe helder.
pen carppe3 to f Gawan )re kny3t I )?e grene,
" Refourme we oure forwardes, er we fyrre paffe.
Fyrft I efe fe, hafel, how fat fu hattes,
pat fu me telle truly, as I tryft may?"
" In god fayth," q fe goode kny3t, " Gawan I hatte,
pat bede fe fis buffet, quat fo bi-falle3 aft9,
& at fis tyme twelmonyth take at j?e anof9, Q

Wyth what weppen fo fu wylt, & wyth no wy3 elle3,
pat o)^ onfware3 agayn,
" Sir Gawan, fo mot I fryue,
As I am ferly fayn,
pis dint fat fu fchal dryue."

XVIII.

" Bi gog," q fe grene kny3t, " f Gawan, me lykes,
pat I fchal fange at fy fuft fat I haf frayft here ;
& fu hat3 redily rehersed, bi refoii ful trwe,

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY^T. 17

Clanly al f e couenaut fat I f e kyge afked,
Saf fat f u fchal fwer me, fegge, bi f i trawf e,
pat fu fchal feche me f i felf, where fo f n hopes sw

I may be funde vpon folde, & fych f e fuch wages
As fu deles me to day; bifore fis doufe ryche."
" Where fchulde I wale f e," q Gauan, " where is fy place ?
I wot neu? where f u wonyes, bi hy fat me wro3t,
Ne I know not fe, kny^t, fy cort, ne fi name. 400

Bot teche me truly f er to, & telle me howe f u hattes,
& I fchal ware alle my wyt to wyne me f eder ;
[foi. 96»>.] & fat I fwere f e for fofe, & by my feker trawef ."
" pat is in nogh in nwe 3er, hit nedes no more,"
q f e gome I f e grene to Gawan f e hende, 4w

" Gif I fe telle trwly, quen I fe tape haue,
& fu me fmofely hat3 fmyten, fmartly I fe teche
Of my ho9, & my home, & myn owen nome,
pen may fu frayft my fare, & forwarder holde,
& if I fpende no fpeche, f ene fpede} fu f e bett9, 410

For fu may leng I f y londe, & layt no fyrre,
Ta now fy gryme tole to f e,
& let fe how fu cnoke}."

" Gladly f, for fofe," 4»

q Gawan ; his ax he ftrokes.

XIX.

The grene kny3t vpon groude grayf ely hy dreffes
A littel lut w* fe hede f e lere he difkoue93,
His longe louelych Iokke3 he layd ou9 his crou,
Let f e naked nee to fe note fchewe. 420

Gauan gripped to his ax, & gederes hit on hyjt,
pe kay fote on f e folde he be-fore fette,

D

18 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

Let hit dou ly?tly 1 y;t on }v naked,
pat fe fcharp of fe fchalk fchyndered fe bones,
& fchrak fui3 fe fchyire grece, & fcade hit I twyne, «»

pat fe bit of fe brou ftel bot on f e groude.
pe fayre hede fro fe halce hit [felle] to fe erfe,
pat fele hit foyned wyth her fete, fere hit forth roled ;
pe blod brayd fro fe body, f< blykked on fe grene ;
& nawfer falt9ed ne fel fe freke neu9 fe helder, 430

Bot ftyf ly he ftart forth vpon ftyf fchonkes,
& ruyfchly he ra^t out, J?ere as renkke3 ftoden,
La3t to his lufly hed, & lyft hit vp fone ;
& fyj?en bo3C3 to his blonk, j>e brydel he cachche},
Steppe3 1 to ftel bawe, & ftryde3 alofte, 43.%

& his hede by J?e here I his honde halde3 ;
& as fadly )>e fegge hy I his fadel fette, . f ,.

As non vnhap had hy ay led, )>a3 hedle3 ho we1,
He brayde his bluk * aboute, 440

[foi. 97.] pat vgly bodi fat bledde,
Moni on of hy had doute,
Bi fat his refou3 were redde.

XX.

For fe hede in his honde he halde3 VP euen,

To-ward J?e derreft on fe dece he dreffe3 fe face, 445

& hit lyfte vp fe y3e-lydde3, & loked ful brode,

& meled f9 much wl his muthe, as 30 may now here.

" Loke, Gawan, fu be grayfe to go as fu hette3,

& layte as lelly til fu me, lude, fynde,

As Y nat3 nette » Vls halle, herande fife kny3tes ; «o

1 he were ? * blunk ?

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT. 19

To f e grene chapel fu chofe, I charge fe to fotte,

Such a dunt as fu hat3 dalt differued fu habbe^,

To be jederly golden on nw ^eres morn ;

pe kny3t of f e grene chapel men knowen me mony ;

For fi me for to fynde if fu frayfte3, fayle3 fu neu9, 455

per fore com, of9 recreaut be calde, fe be-houes."

With a runifch rout fe rayne^ he torne3,

Hailed out at fe hal-dor, his hed I his hande,

pat f e fyr of f e flynt fla^e fro fole houes.

To quat kyth he be-com, knwe non fere,

XT 9 1.1. K f« -L T, - ||what)?ene?

JNeu^ more pen pay wylte irm quepen he wat3 wonen,

pe kyg & Gawen J>are,

At fat grene )>ay Ia3e & grene,

}et breued wat3 hit ful bare, -iss

A m9uayl amog Ipo mene.

XXL

pa3 ArJ?9 J?e hende kyg at hert hade wonder,
He let no femblaut be fene, hot fayde ful hyje
To J?e comlych quene, wyth cortays fpeche,
" Dere dame, to day demay yow neu9 ; 470

Wei by-comes fuch craft vpon c'ftmaffe,
Lay kyg of ent9lude3, to Ia3e & to fyng,
Amog fife, kynde caroles of kny3te3 & Iadye3 ;
Neu9 fe lece to my mete I may me wel dres,
For I haf fen a felly, I may not for-fake." 4/5

He glent vpon f Gawen, & gaynly he fayde,
" Now f, heng vp fyn ax, fat hat3 i nogh hewen."
[foi. 97^.] & hit wat3 don abof f e dece, on dofer to henge,
per alle men for m9uayl my3t on hit loke,

& bi trwe tytel J? of to telle f e wonder. 430

D 2

20 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T.

JNB8 fay bojed to a borde fife burnes to-geder,

pe kyg & fe gode knyjt, & kene me he ferued

Of alle dayntye3 double, as denreft my3t falle,

Wyth alle maner of mete & mynttralcie bofe ; .Q

Wyth wele wait fay fat day, til worfed an ende,

Now fenk wel, f Gawan,

For wofe fat fu ne wonde,

pis auenture forto frayn,

pat fu hat3 tan on honde.

[FYTTE THE SECOND.]

I.

This hanfell' hat} Arthur of auenturus on fyrft,
In ;OIUY 3er, for he jerned 3elp)'g to here,
Tha3 hym worde} were wane, when fay to fete wenten ;
Now ar fay (token of fturne werk ftaf-ful her hond.
Gawan wat} glad to be-gyne fofe gomne} I hallo,
Bot fa} fe ende be heuy, haf 30 no wonder ;
For fa3 man be mery in myde, quen fay han mayn drynk,
A 3ere 3eraes ful 3erne, & 3elde3 neu9 lyke,
pe forme to fe fynifment folde^ ful felden.
For fi fis 30! ou9-3ede, & fe 3ere aft9,
& vche fefou ferlepes fued after oj? ;
After crylten-mafle com fe crabbed lentou,
pat fray(te3 flefch wyth fe fyfche & fode more fymple ;
Bot fene fe weder of fe worlde wyth wynter hit f repe3,

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY}T. 21

Colde clenge} adou, cloude^ vp lyften, m

Schyre fchede) f e rayn I fchowre3 ful war me,
Falle} vpon fayre flat, flowre3 fere fchewen,
Bofe groiide3 & fe greue3 grene ar her wede3,
Brydde3 bufken to bylde, & bremlych fygen,
For folace of f e fofte fom9 fat fues f er aft9, m

& bloffue3 bolne to bio we,
Bi rawe3 rych & ronk,
pe note3 noble 1 11030,
[foi. 98.] Ar herde in wod fo wlonk. M*

II.

After fe fefou of fom9 wyth fe foft wynde3,

Quen 3efer9 fyfle3 hy felf on fede3 & erbe3,

Wela wyne is fe wort fat woxes J?er oute,

When Jje donkande dewe drope} of )?e leue},

To bide a blyfful blufch of ]?e bry3t fune. MO

Bot fe hy3es herueft, & hardenes hy fone,

Warne3 hy for J?e wynter to wax ful rype ;

He dryues wyth dro3t ]>e duft for to ryfe,

Fro }?e face of J?e folde to fljrje ful hy3e ;

WroJ?e wynde of fe welkyn wraftele3 w* \e fune, 525

pe Ieue3 lancen fro J?e lynde, & Iy3ten on ]?e groude,

& al grayes J?e gres, fat grene wat3 ere ;

pene al rype3 & rote3 fat ros vpon fyrft,

& J?9 3irne3 fe 3ere 1 3ifterdaye3 mony,

f

& wynter wynde3 a3ayn, as fe worlde afke3, 530

Til me3el-mas mone,
Wat3 cuen wyth wynter wage ;
pen f enkke3 Gawan ful fone,
Of his amo5 uyage. *»

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T.

III.

jet quyl al-hal-day wc Arj>9 he lenges,
& he made a fare on ]>* feft, for J?e freke3 fake,
W1 much reuel & ryche of J>e roude table ;
Kny3te3 ful cortays & comlych ladies,

Al for luf of j>at lede I longyge J>ay were, w

Bot neu9 J>e lece ne j>e lat9 J>ay neuened bot m9J>e,
Mony ioyle3 for )>at ientyle iape3 )>er maden.
For aftter mete, wl mo~nyg he mele3 to his erne,
& fpeke3 of his paffage, & pertly he fayde,

" Now, lege lorde of my lyf, leue I yow afk ; s«

$e knowe J>e coft of )>is cace, kepe I no more
To telle yow tene3 J?er of neu9 bot t'fel ;
Bot I am bou to J?e bur barely to morne,
To fech Jje gome of }>e grene, as god wyl me wyffe."
pene J>e heft of J>e bur3 bo3ed to-geder, «o

Aywan, & Errik, & ojj9 ful mony,
[foi. 98b.] f Doddinaual de Sauage, J?e duk of Clarence,
Launcelot, & Lyonel, & Lucan J>e gode,
f Boos, & fir Byduer, bigme bo]>e,

& mony oj9 menfkful, w* Mador de la Port. s.w

Alle ]>is compayny of court com J?e kyg nerre,
For to coufeyl )>e kny3t, with care at her hert ;
pere wat3 much derne doel driuen I J>e fale,
pat fo worthe as Wawan fchulde wende on J?at ernde,
To dry3e a delful dynt, & dele no more,
pe kny3t mad ay god chere,
& fayde, " quat fchuld I wonde,
Of deftines derf & dere,
What may mon do bot fonde ! " M*

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY}T. 23

IV.

He dowelle} f er al fat day, and dreffe} on f e morn,

Afke3 erly hys arme^, & alle were fay bro^t ;

Fyrft a tule tapit, ty^t ou9 f e flet,

& miche wat3 f e gyld gere fat glent f er alofte ;

pe ftif mon fteppe} feron, & f e ftel hondele^, 5/0

Dubbed I a dublet of a dere tars,

& fyfen a crafty capados, clofed aloft,

pat wyth a bry$t blauner was bouden w* me ;

pene fet fay f e fabatou3 vpon fe fegge fote^,

His Iege3 lapped I ftel we luflych greue^, 575

Wl polayne^ piched f er to, policed ful clene,

Aboute his kne} knaged wyth knote^ of golde ;

Queme quyffewes J?e, fat coyntlych clofed

His thik frawen f y3e3, w* fwonges to-tachched ;

& fyfen f e brawden bryne of bry}t ftel ryge}, 530

Vmbe-weued fat wy^, vpon wlonk ftuffe ;

& wel bornyft brace vpon his bof e armes,

Wl eode cowters & gay, & gloue} of plate,

i^ iT- r \. iV M tyfo j 585

& alle f e godlych gere fat hy gayn fchulde,

Wyth ryche cote armure,

His gold fpore} fpend wl pryde,

Gurde wyth a bront ful fure,

Wl filk fayn vmbe his fyde.

V.

[foi. 99.] When he wat3 hafped I armes, his harnays wat3 ryche, 590

pe left lachet ou9 loupe lemed of golde ;
So harnayft as he wat3 he herkne3 his maffe,

24 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY^T.

Offred & hono'ed at J>e heje auter ;

Sy)>en he comej to )>e kyg, & to his cort ferej,

Lache3 lufly his leue at Iorde3 & ladyej ;

& )>ay hy kyft & conueyed, bikende hy to kryft.

Bi )>at wat3 Gryngolet grayth, & gurde w* a fadel,

pat glemed ful gayly w* mony golde frenges,

Ay quere naylet ful nwe for )>at note ryched ;

pe brydel barred a-boute, w1 bry3t golde bouden ; «oo

pe apparayl of J>e payttrure, & of )>e proude fkyrte3,

pe cropore, & J>e couertor, acorded wyth J?e arfoue3 ;

& al wat3 ray led on red ryche golde nayle3,

pat al glytered & glent as glem of J>e fune.

pene hentes he )>e helme, & haftily hit kyffes, «»

pat wat3 ftapled ftifly, & ftoflfed wyth me ;

Hit wat3 hy3e on his hede, hafped bihynde,

Wyth a Iy3th vryfou ou9 )>e auentayle,

Enbrawden & bouden wyth }>e beft geme3,

On brode fylkyn horde, & brydde3 on feme3, «w

As papiaye3 paynted pernyg bitwene,

Tortors & trulofe3 entayled fo J?yk, _ _

As mony burde J>er aboute had be feue wynt9,

pe cercle wat3 more o prys, «w

pat vmbe-clypped hys crou,

Of diamautc3 a deuys,

pat bo)>e were bry3t & brou.

VI.

Then )>ay fchewed hy J>e fchelde, )?at was of fchyr goule3,
Wyth J?e pentangel de-paynt of pure golde hwe3 ; uo

He brayde3 hit by J»e bauderyk, a-boute J?e hals keftf,
pat bifemed )?e fegge femlyly fayre.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T. 25

& quy fe pentangel apende} to fat prynce noble,
I am i tent yow to telle, f of tary hyt me fchulde ;
Hit is a fygne fat Salamon fet fu quyle, 625

I bytoknyg of trawfe, bi tytle fat hit habbe3,
[fol.99t>.] For hit is a figure fat halde} fyue poynte3,
& vche lyne vmbe-lappe^ & Iouke3 1 of er,
& ay quere hit is emdele^, & Englych hit callen
ou9 al, as I here, f e endeles knot. sso

For fy hit acorde3 to fis kny^t, & to his cler arme},
For ay faythful I fyue & fere fyue fyfe3,

Gawan wat3 for gode knawen, & as golde pured,

IT i * i II i mote j ess

Voyded of vche vylany, wyth vertue3 eno ned,

For f y fe pentangel nwe
He ber I fchelde & cote,
As tulk of tale moft trwe,
& gentyleft kny3t of lote.

VII.

Fyrft he wat3 funden fautle3 1 his fyue wytte3, 640

& efte fay led neu9 f e freke I his fyue fyngres,

& alle his afyaiice vpon folde wat3 I f e fyue woude3

pat cryft ka3t on f e croys, as fe crede telle3 ;

& quere fo eu9 fys mon I melly wat3 ftad,

His fro fo3t wat3 1 fat fur3 alle of9 f yge3, e«

pat alle his formes he fong at fe fyue ioye3,

pat f e hende heuen quene had of hir chylde ;

At f is caufe f e kny3t comlyche hade

i f e more half of his fchelde hir ymage depaynted,

pat quen he blufched ferto, his belde neu9 payred. ew

pe fyft fyue fat I finde fat f e frek vfed,

Wat3 frauchyfe, & fela3fchyp, for be al fyg

26 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

His clannes & his cortayfye croked were neu9,

& pite, fat pul'le; alle poynte3, )>yfe pure fyue

Were harder happed on fat haf el fe on any of9. «*

Now alle )>efe fyue fyfe3 forfofe were fetled on fis kny$t,

& vchone hatched in of?, fat non ende hade,

& fyched vpon fyue poynte3, fat fay Id neu9,

Ne faraned neu9 I no fyde, ne fundred nouf er,

W1 outen ende at any noke i quere ' fynde, c«>

Where eu9 fe gomen bygan, or glod to an ende.

per fore on his fchene fchelde fchapen wat3 fe knot,

p9 alle wyth red golde vpon rede gowle3, t .

• i 11 11 j I ^ lore. 065

[foi. 100.] pat is fe pure pentaungel wyth fe peple called,

Now grayfed is Gawan gay,
& Ia3t his lauce ry3t fore,
& gef hem alle goud day,
He wende for eu9 more.

VIII.

He fperred fe fted w1 fe fpure3, & fprong on his way, «>7o

So ftif fat fe fton fyr ftroke out fer aft9;

Al fat fe3 fat femly fyked I hert,

& fayde fofly al fame fegges til of9,

Carande for fat comly, " bi kryft, hit is fcafe,

pat fu, leude, fchal be loft, fat art of lyf noble ! 6;5

To fynde hys fere vpon folde, I fayth is not efe ;

Warloker to haf wrojt had more wyt bene,

& haf dy3t 3onder dere a duk to haue worfed ;

A lowande leder of Iede3 1 londe hy wel feme3,

& fo had bett9 haf ben fe britned to no3t,

1 ay quere ?

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T. 27

Hadet wyth an aluifch mon, for angarde3 pryde.
Who knew eu9 any kyg fuch coufel to take,
As kny3te3 i cauelou3 on cryft-maffe gomne} ! "

Wei much wat? f e warme water f ' walt9ed of y^en,

rtn. 4. r i r c ± c i. I l>ad daYe;

When pat lemly lyre io3t fro fo wone3,

He made non abode,

Bot wy3tly went hys way,

Mony wylfu way he rode,

pe bok as I herde fay. eoo

IX.

Now ride3 f is renk f ur3 f e ryalme of Logres,
f Gauan on gode3 halue, f a3 hy no gomen J?03t ;
Oft Ieudle3 alone he Ienge3 on ny3tes,
per he fonde no3t hy byfore J?e fare fat he lyked ;
Hade he no fere bot his fole, bi frythe3 & doue3, ew

Ne no gome bot god, bi gate wyth to karp,
Til fat he ne3ed ful nogfc 2 1 to fe Norfe Wale3 ;
Alle J?e iles of Anglefay on lyft hah° he halde3,
& fare3 ou9 fe forde3 by J?e for-londe3,

Ou9 at J> e Holy-Hede til he hade eft bonk, 700

I J?e wyldreneffe of Wyrale j wonde fer bot lyte
[foi.ioob.] pat auj^ god of9 gome wyth goud hert louied.

& ay he frayned, as he ferde, at freke3 fat he met,

If fay hade herde any karp of a kny3t grene,

I any groude f er aboute, of f e grene chapel 9 ; 705

& al nykked hy wyth nay, fat neu9 I her lyue

9 / r/JTV of grene.

pay Ie3e neu^ no legge fat wat3 of iuche hwe3,

pe kny3t tok gates ftraunge,

1 J>at ? » nygh ? 3 clapel, MS.

E 2

28 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

i mony a bonk vn-bene,
His cher ful oil con chauge,
pat chapel er he myu fene.

X.

Mony klyf he* ou9 clambe I contraye3 ftrauge,
Fer flotcn fro his frende3 fremedly he ryde3 ;
At vche warfe ofer wat9 fer fe wy3e paffed, w

He fonde a foo hy byfore, bot ferly hit were,
& fat fo foule & fo felle, fat fe3t hy by-hode ;
So mony m9uayl bi mout f fe mon fynde3,
Hit were to tore for to telle of f e tenf e dole.
Sumwhyle wyth worme3 he werre3, & w' wolues als, TJO

Suwhyle wyth wodwos, fat woned I f e knarre3,
Bofe wyth bulle3 & bere3, & bore3 of9 quyle,
& etayne3, fat hy a-nelede, of f e he3e felle ;
Nade he ben du$ty & dry3e, & dry3tyn had ferued,
Douteles he hade ben ded, & dreped ful ofte. 725

For werre wrathed hy not fo much, fat wyt9 was wors,
When fe colde cler wat9 fro f e cloude3 fchadden,
& fres er hit falle my3t to f e fale erf e ;
Ner flayn wyth fe flete he fleped I his yrnes,
Mo nj3te3 fe I nogti I naked rokke3, 73°

\? as clat9ande fro fe creft fe colde borne rene3,
& henged he3e ou9 his hede I hard iiffe ikkles.
pus I peryl, & payne, & plytes ful harde,
Bi contray carye3 f is kny3t, tyl kryft-mafle euen,
pe kny3t wel fat tyde,
To Mary made his mone,
pat ho hy red to ryde,
[foL 101.] & wyfle hy to fu wone.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT. 29

XL

Bi a moute on }>e morne meryly he rydes, 740

Into a foreft ful dep, J?at ferly wat} wylde,

Hi3e hille3 on vche a halue, & holt wode3 vnder,

Of hore okej ful hoge a hundreth to-geder ;

pe hafel & J>e ha3-J?orne were harled al famen,

W* 1036 raged moffe rayled ay where, 745

W1 mony brydde3 vnblyj?e vpon bare twyges,

pat pitofly ]?er piped for pyne of J?e colde.

pe gome vpon Gryngolet glyde3 hem vnder,

pur3 mony mify & myre, mo al hy one,

Carande for his coftes, left he ne keu9 fchulde 750

To fe J>e feruy of }?at fyre, J?at on ]?at felf ny3t

Of a burde wat3 borne, cure baret to quelle ;

& J?erfore fykyg he fayde, " I be-feche J?e, lorde,

& Mary, )>at is myldeft moder fo dere,

Of fu herber, f er he3ly I my3t here maffe, 755

Ande J?y matyne3 to-morne, mekely I afk, ,,

& J?er to preftly I pray my pat9 & aue,

He rode I his prayere,

& cryed for his myfdede, ;co

He fayned hy I fyj?es fere,

& fayde " cros kryft me fpede ! "

XII.

Nade he fayned hy felf fegge bot frye,

Er he wat3 war I J»e wod of a won I a mote,

Abof a laude, on a lawe, loken vnder bo3e3, 765

Of mony borelych bole, aboute bi J?e diches ;

30 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY^T.

A caftel fe comlokeft fat eu9 kny3t a3te,
Pyched on a prayere, a park al aboute,
W* a pyked palays, pyned ful fik,

pat vmbe-te3e mony tre mo fe two myle. 77*

pat holde on fat on fyde fe hafel auyfed,
As hit fchemered & fchon fur3 f e fchyre oke} ;
pene hat3 he hendly of his helme, & he3ly he fonke$
Jefus & fay Gilyan, fat gentyle ar bofe,

[fei.ioib.] pat cortayfly hade hy kydde, & his cry herkened. 775

" Now bone hoftel," cofe fe burne, " I be-feche yow 3ette I "
pene gedere3 he to Gryngolet w* fe gilt hele3,

& he ful chaucely hat3 chofen to f e chef gate, _ , -

, i nalte ~, 780

pat bro3t bremly fe burne to fe bryge ende,

pe bryge wat3 breme vp brayde,
pe 3ate3 wer ftoken fafte,
pe walle3 were wel arayed,
Hit dut no wynde3 blafte.

XIII.

pe burne bode on bonk, fat on blonk houed, 786

Of f e depe double dich fat drof to f e place,

pe walle wod I fe wat9 wonderly depe,

Ande eft a ful huge he3t hit haled vpon lofte,

Of harde hewen fton vp to f e table3,

Enbaned vnder f e abataylmet, I f e beft lawe ; 790

& fyfen garyte3 ful gaye gered bi-twene,

Wyth mony luflych loupe, fat louked ful clene ;

A bett9 barbican fat burne blufched vpon neu9 ;

& mermore he be-helde fat halle ful hy3e,

Towre telded bytwene trochet ful fik, 79i

Fayre fylyole3 fat fy3ed, & ferlyly long,

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T. 31

With coruon coproues, craftyly fle^e ;

Chalk whyt chymnees J?er ches he I no^e,

Vpon baftel roue^, fat blenked ful quyte ;

So mony pynakle payntet wat$ poudred ay quere, m

Amog ]?e caftel carnele3, clambred fo J>ik,

pat pared out of papure purely hit femed.

pe fre freke on J?e fole hit fayr I noghe l fo^t,

If he my3t keu9 to com J?e cloyft9 wyth me,

To herber I J?at hoftel, whyl halyday lefted,

He calde, & fone J?er com

A porter pure plefaut,

On J?e wal his ernd he nome,

& haylfed J>e kny^t eryaut. sio

XIV.

" Gode €," q Gawan, " wolde^ J)u go my ernde,
To J?e he3 lorde of J>is ho9, herber to craue ?"
[foi. 102.] " 3e, Pet9," q^ )?e port9, " & purely I trowea,

pat 36 be, wy3e, welcu to won quyle yow Iyke3."

pe 3ede )>e wy3e a3ayn fwy]?e, sis

& folke frely hy wyth, to fonge J>e kny^t ;

pay let dou fe grete dra3t, & derely out 3eden,

& kneled dou on her knes vpon J>e colde er]?e,

To welcu J?is ilk wy3, as wor]?y horn J>o3t ;

pay 3olden hy J?e brode 3ate, 3arked vp wyde, 820

& he hem rayfed rekenly, & rod ou9 J?e brygge ;

Sere fegge3 hy fefed by fadel, quel9 he Iy3t,

& fy]?en ftabeled his ftede ftif me I no3e.

Kny3te3 & fwyere3 comen dou ]>ene,

1 nghe, MS. * trowoe, MS. 3 quyle ?

32 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

For to bryg )>is burne ' wyth blys I to halle ;
Quen he hef vp his helme, )>er hipd I nogfc
For to hent hit at his honde, J>e hende to feruen ;
His bronde & his blafou boj>e J>ay token.
pe haylfed he ful hendly J>o haj>ele3 vch one,
& mony proud mon }>er p9fed, )>at pryce to hon<f ; sao

Alle hafped I his he3 wede to halle fay hy wonen,
per fayre fyre vpon flet ferfly brened.
pene )>e lorde of J>e lede Ioute3 fro his chambre,
For to mete wyth menfke J?e raon on J>e flor;
He fayde, " 30 ar welcu to welde as yow Iyke3, & weWe „

pat here is al is yowre awen, to haue at yowre wylle,
" Graut mercy," q Gawayn,
" per kryft hit yow for-3elde,"

As freke3 )?at femed fayn, sw

AyJ? o)^ I arme3 co felde.
t

XV.

Gawayn gly3t on )>e gome J^at godly hy gret,
& )>u3t hit a bolde burne J?at J?e bur3 a3te,
A hoge haj?el for J>e none3, & of hygfi elde 8 ;
Erode bry3t wat3 his berde, & al beu9 hwed, ^ 846

Sturne ftif on )>e ftry^e on ftal worth fchonke3,
Felle face as J?e fyre, & fre of hys fpeche;
& wel hy femed for foj?e, as J>e fegge ]?u3t,
To lede a lortfchyp I lee of Ieude3 ful gode.

[foLio2»>.] pe lorde hy charred to a chambre, & chefly' cuaude3 sso

To delyu9 hym a leude, hym Io3ly to ferue ;
& J>ere were bou at his bode burne3 1 no3e,

1 buurne, MS. • ddee, MS. » clefly, MS.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY3T. 33

pat bro3t hy to a bry}t boure, ]P beddyg wat3 noble,

Of cortynes of clene fylk, wyth cler golde herne},

& cou9tore3 ful curious, w* comlych pane}, $55

Of bry3t blaunn91 a-boue enbrawded bifyde3,

Rudele3 renande on rope3, red golde ryge3,

Tapyte3 ty3t to J>e wo3e, of tuly & tars,

& vnder fete on J?e flet of fo^ande fute.

per he wat3 difpoyled, wyth fpeche3 of my9)>e, m

pe burn of his bruny, & of his bryjt wede3 ;

Ryche robes ful rad renkke3 hem bn>3ten,

For to charge, & to chaunge, & chofe of j>e beft.

Sone as he on hent, & happed ]?9 me,

pat fete on hym2 femly, wyth faylande fkyrte3, 865

pe ver by his uifage verayly hit femed

Welne3 to vche haj?el alle on hwes,

Lowande & lufly, alle his Iyme3 vnder,

ITT 9 1 A hem

pat a comloker kny3t new kryft made,

Whe]?en I worlde he were,
Hit femed as he my3t
Be prynce wl outen pere,
i felde ]?9 felle me fy3t.

XVI.

A cheyer by -fore J?e chemne, J? charcole brened, 875

Wat3 grayfed for f Gawan, grayfely wl clo]?e3,

Whyffynes vpon queldepoyntf , J>a koyt wer bofe ;

& ]>ene a mere mantyle wat3 on J?at mon caft,

Of a broii bleeaut, enbrauded ful ryche,

& fay re furred wyth me wl felle3 of J?e beft,

980

1 blaunm9, MS. 2 hyn, MS.

34 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T.

Alle of ermyn i erde, his hode of J>e fame ;
& be-fete I fat fettel femlych ryche,
& achaufed hy chefly1, & fene his cher mended.
Sone wat3 telded vp a tapit, on trefte} fill fayre,
Clad wyth a clene clofe, fat cler quyt fchewed, **

Sana]), & falure, & fylu9 I fpone3 ;

[foi. 103.] pe wy3e wefche at his wylle, & went to his mete.
Segge3 hym femed femly I no^e,
Wyth fere fewes & fete, fefoude of f e beft,

Double felde, as hit falle3, & fele kyn fifche3 ; WK>

Sume baken I bred, fume brad on f e glede3,
Sume fofen, fume I fewe, fau9ed wl fpyces,
& ayfawes fo f 16363, J>at J^e fegge lyked.

pe freke calde hit a feft ful frely & ofte, . .

Ful hendely, quen alle fe hafeles re-hayted hy at one3,
" pis penauce now 36 take,
&. eft hit fchal amende ; "
pat mon much m9]?e con make,
For wy I his hed )>at wende. 900

XVII.

pene wat3 ^pycd & fpured vpon fpare wyfe,
Bi preue poynte^ of )>at prynce, put to hy feluen,
pat he be-knew cortayfly of J>e court ]?at he were,
pat aj>el Arthure J>e hende halde3 ^y one>
pat is J>e ryche ryal k)^g of J?e roude table ;
& hit wat3 Wawen hy felf fat T J?at won fyttej,
Comen to J>at kryftmaffe, as cafe hy fen lymped.
When J?e lorde hade lerned fat he fe leude hade,

905

cefly, MS.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY}T. 35

Loude la^ed he f9at, fo lef hit hy f O3t,

& alle f e men I fat mote maden much joye, 910

To apere I his prefenfe preftly fat tyme,

pat alle prys, & prowes, & pured fewes

Apendes to hys perfou, & prayfed is eu9,

By-fore alle men vpon molde, his menfk is f e moft.

Vch fegge ful foftly fayde to his fere, 915

" Now fchal we femlych fe fle^te} of f ewe3,

& f e teccheles termes of talkyg noble,

Wich fpede is I fpeche, vnfpurd may we lerne,

Sy we haf fonged fat fyne fader of nurture ;

God hat3 geuen v9 his g"ce godly for foj>e, 920

pat fuch a geft as Gawan graute* v9 to haue,

& iyge •
When burne3 blype of his bur)?e fchal fitte,

I menyg of man'e^ mere,

pis burne now fchal v9 bryg, 925

I hope fat may hy here,

Schal lerne of luf-talkyg."

XVIII.

Bi fat J?e diner wat3 done, & fe dere vp,

Hit watj ne} at fe nyst1 ne3ed fe tyme ;

Chaplayne3 to f e chapeles chofen f e gate, 930

Rugen ful rychely, ry3t as fay fchulden,

To f e herfu euenfong of f e hy3e tyde.

pe lorde loutes f erto, & f e lady als,

i to a comly clofet coyntly ho entre3 ;

Gawan glyde3 ful gay, & gos f eder fone ; w

pe lorde laches hy by f e lappe, & Iede3 hy to fytte,

1 myjt, MS.
F 2

36 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

& coufly hy knowe3, & calle3 hy his nome,
& fayde he wat3 )>e welcomed wy3e of J>e worlde ;
& he hy J>onkked jroly, & ay}? halched oj>er,
& feten foberly famen )>e feruife-quyle ; 94°

pene lyft )>e lady to loke on )>e kny3t.
pene com ho of hir clofet, wl mony cler burde},
Ho watj )>e fayreft I felle, of flefche & of lyre,
& of compas, & colo", & coftes of alle 6]P,

& wener )>en Wenore, as J?e wy3e )> 031. 945

He ches j>ur3 )>e chaufel, to cheryche fat hende ;
An ofer lady hir lad bi ]>e lyft honde,
pat wat3 alder J?en .ho, an aucian hit femed,
& he3ly honowred wl haf»eles aboute.

Bot vn-lyke on to loke J?o ladyes were, ».M>

For if )>e 3onge wat3 3ep, 30136 wat3 Y °^ >
Riche red on J?at on rayled ay quere,
Rugh ronkled cheke3 )?at of? on rolled ;
Kerchofes of )>at on wyth mony cler perle?

Hir breft & hir bry3t )?rote bare difplayed, sw

Schon fchyrer )>e fnawe, ]?at fcheder on hille3 ;
pat o)? wyth a gorger wat3 gered ou9 ]?e fwyre,
Chymbled ou9 hir blake chyn w* mylk-quyte vayles,
Hir frout folden I fylk, enfoubled ay quere,

Toret & trejeted w* tryfle3 aboute, %o

[foi.KM.] pat 0031 wat3 bare of fat burde hot J?e blake bro3es,.
pe tweyne y3en, & J>e nafe, J?e naked Iyppe3,
& )>ofe were foure to fe, & fellyly blered ;
A menfk lady on molde mo may hir calle,
Hir body wat3 fchort & fit,
Hir buttoke3 bay & brode,
More lykker-wys on to lyk,
Wat3 fat fcho hade on lode.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY^T. 37

XIX.

When Gawayn gly3t on y gay, y g"cio9ly loked, »;o

Wyth leue Ia3t of J>e lorde he went hem a3aynes ;

pe alder he haylfes, heldande ful lowe,

pe loueloker he lappe} a lyttel I arm 63,

He kyffes hir comlyly, & kny3tly he mele3 ;

pay kallen hy of a quoytauce, & he hit quyk afke3 975

To be her feruaut fothly, if hem felf lyked.

pay tan hy bytwene hem, wyth talkyg hy leden

To chambre, to chemne, & chefly }>ay afken

Spyce3, }>at vn-fparely me fpeded horn to bryg,

& J?e wyne-lych wyne }P wl vche tyme. g»o

pe lorde luflych aloft lepe^ ful ofte,

Myned m9the to be made vpon mony fylpe^,

Hent he3ly of his hode, & on a fpere henged,

& wayned horn to wyne J?e worchip J?er of,

pat moft myrj^e my3t mene J>1 cryftenmas whyle ; sso

11 & I fchal fonde, bi my fayth, to fylt9 wyth ]>e beft,

Er me wont fe wede3, w* help of my frende3."

p9 wyth Ia3ande Iote3 J?e lorde hit tayt1 make3,

For to glade I Gawayn w1 gomne3 I halle,

Til J?at hit wat3 tyme,

pe kyg comaudet Iy3t,

f Gawen his leue con nyme,

& to his bed hy

layt?

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

XX.

On fe morne, as vch mon mynej fat tyme, »*

pat dryjtyn for oure deftyne to de^e wat3 borne,

Wele waxej I vche a won I worlde, for his fake ;

So did hit fere on fat day, £1113 dayntes mony ;

Bofe at mes & at mele, mefles ful quaynt ;

Derf men vpon dece, dreft of f e beft. 1000

pe olde aucian wyf he3eft ho fytte3 ;

pe lorde lufly herby lent, as I trowe ;

Gawan & fe gay burde to-geder fay feten,

Euen I mydde3, as fe meffe metely come ;

& fyfen Jmr3 al )»e fale, as hem beft femed, iow

Bi vche grome at his degre g"yj?ely wat3 ferued.

p9 wat3 mete, )>er wat3 myrj?e, f wat3 much ioye,

pqt for to telle )>erof hit me tene were,

& to poynte hit 3et I pyned me paueture ;

Bot 3et I wot fat Wawen & fe wale burde 1010

Such comfort of her compaynye ca3ten to-geder,

pui3 her dere dalyauce of her derne worde3,

Wyth clene cortays carp, clofed fro fylfe :

T V3.vres *
& hor play wat3 paflande vche prynce gomen,

Trtpe3 & nakerys,
Much pyp>7g f9 repayres,
Vche mo tented hys,
& fay two teted fayres.

XXI.

Much dut wat3 fer dryuen fat day & fat o]?, ioao

& fe f ryd as fro f ronge I f eraft9 ;

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY^T. 39

pe ioye of fayn Jone} day wat} gentyle to here,
& wat3 Ipe laft of J?e layk, Ieude3 J?er Jx^ten.
per wer geftes to go vpon J?e gray morne,

For J?y wonderly J?ay woke, & ]?e wyn dronken, 1025

Daufed ful dre^ly wyth dere carole} ;
At ]>e laft, when hit wat3 late, J?ay lachen her leue,
Vchon to wende on his way. J?at wat} wy3e ftronge.
Gawan gef hy god-day, J?e god mo hy lachche^,
Ledes hy to his awen chambre, fe chyne byfyde, 1030

& ]?ere he dra^ hy on dry^e, & derely hy J^onkke^,
Of J»e wyne worfchip & ! he hy wayned hade,
As to hono" his ho9 on J?at hy^e tyde,
& enbelyfe his bur3 wl his bele chere.

' ' I wyffe I", quyl I leue, me worfe3 fe better, 1035

[fol.105.] pat Gawayn hat3 ben my geft, at godde3 awen feft."

" Gant merci2 f," q, Gawayn, " I god fayth hit is yowre3,

Al J?e hono" is yd" awen, ]?e he3e kyg yow 3elde ;

& I am wy3e at yd" wylle, to worch yoe heft, „

As I am halden j>9 to, I hyje & 1 1036, HMO

pe lorde faft can hy payne,

To holde lenger ]?e kny3t,

To hy anfwre3 Gawayn,

Bi non way J?at he my3t. 1045

XXII.

Then frayned Ipe freke ful fayre at him felue,
Quat derne dede had hy dryuen, at J?at dere tyme,
So kenly fro J?e kyge3 kourt to kayre al his one,
Er Ipe halidaye3 holly were halet out of tou ?

1 pat ? 2 nerci, MS.

40 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T.

" For foj^e f," q J>e fegge, " 36 fayn hot )>e trawj?e ; 10*0

A heje ernde & a hafty me hade fro jx> wone^ ;

For I am fiined my felfe to fech to a place,

I wot ' I worlde wheder warde to wende, hit to fynde ;

I nolde, hot if I hit negh my3t on nw3eres morne,

For alle J>e londe I wyth Logres, fo me oure lorde help ! iaw

For J>y, f, j>is enqueft I require yow here,

pat 36 me telle w* trawj>e, if eu9 36 tale herde

Of J>e grene chapel, quere hit on groude ftonde3,

& of J>e kny3t J>at hit kepes, of colo" of grene ?

P9 wat3 (labled bi ftatut a fteuen v9 by-twene, \w>

To mete J>at mon at J>e mere, 3if I my3t laft ;

& of J>at ilk nw3ere bot neked now wonte3,

& I wolde loke on J>at lede, if god me let wolde,

Gladloker, bi godde3 fu, )?e any god welde !

For J?i I wyffe, bi 3owre wylle, wende me bi-houes, iocs

Naf I now to bufy bot bare J?re daye3,

& me als fayn to falle feye as fayly of my8 ernde."

pene Ia3ande q fe lorde, " now leng ]?e by-houes,

For I fchal teche yow to fa terme bi J>e tyme3 ende,

pe grene chapayle vpon groude, greue yow no more ; io;o

Bot 36 fchal be I yowre bed, burne, at J>y efe,

Quyle forth daye3, & ferk on J?e fyrft of f e 3ere,

& cum to J>at merk at mydmorn, to make quat yow Iike3," mfpene;

Dowelle3 whyle new 3eres daye, i075

& rys, & rayke3 )^ne,

Mo fchal yow fette I waye,

Hit is not two myle hene."

1 not ? « myy, MS.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY^T. 41

XXIII.

pene wat} Gawan ful glad, & gomenly he Ia3ed, —

" Now I }»onk yow fryuandely J?ur3 alle oj>9 )>yge, ioso

Now acheued is my chauce, I fchal at yo wylle

Dowelle, & elle} do quat 36 demen."

pene fefed hy J?e fyre, & fet hy byfyde,

Let J?e Iadie3 be fette, to lyke he ]> e bett9 ;

per wat} feme folace by hem felf ftille ; loss

pe lorde let for luf Iote3 fo myry,

As wy3 fat wolde of his wyte, ne wyft quat he my3t.

pene he carped to \ e kny3t, criande loude,

*' 3e ban demed to do ]?e dede J»at I bidde ;

Wyl 36 halde ]?is hes here at J?ys one3 ? " 1090

" }e f, for fofe," fayd J?e fegge trwe,

" Whyl I byde I yowre bor3e, be bayn to 3owe ' heft."

" For 36 haf trauayled," o^ J?e tulk, " towen fro ferre,

& fy]?en waked me wyth, 36 arn not wel waryft,

Naujr' of foftnauce ne of flepe, fofly I knowe ; 1095

^e fchal lenge I yo^ lofte, & Iy3e I ycf efe,

To morn quyle ]?e meffe-quyle, & to mete wende,

When 36 wyl, wyth my wyf, fat wyth yow fchal fitte, . ,

& comfort yow wl compayny, til I to cort torne,

& I fchal erly ryfe,

On hutyg wyl I wende."

Gauayn g°nte3 alle fyfe,

Hy heldande, as fe hende.

42 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

XXIV.

" jet firre," Q fe freke, " a forwarde we make ; n«

Quat fo euer I wyne I fe wod, hit worfe3 to yo^ej,
& quat chek fo 30 acheue, chauge me f er forne ;
Swete, fwap we fo, fware w* trawfe,
Quej? leude fo lymp, lere of? bett9."

" Bi god," q Gawayn J?e gode, " I gant f9 tylle, mo

[foi. 106.] & )>at yow lyft forto layke, lef hit me fynkf ."

" Who bryge$ v9 fis beu9age, J?is bargayn is maked," —

So fayde J?e lorde of fat lede ; fay Ia3ed vchone,

pay dronken, & daylyeden, & dalten vntyjtel,

pife Iorde3 & lady 63, quyle fat hem lyked ; ins

& fyfen w* frenkyfch fare & fele fayre Iote3

pay ftoden, & ftemed, & ftylly fpeken,

Kyften ful comlyly, & ka3ten her leue.

W mony leude ful Iy3t, & lemande torches,

Vche burne to his bed wat3 bro3t at fe lafte,

To bed 3et er fay 3ede,

Recorded couenaute3 °fte ;

pe olde lorde of fat leude ',

Cowfe wel halde layk a-lofte. ,m

lede ?

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T. 43

[FYTTE THE THIRD.]

I.

Ful erly bifore f e day f e folk vp ryfen,
Geftes fat go wolde, hor grome} fay calden,
& fay bufken vp bilyue, blonkke3 to fadel,
Tyffen her ! takles, truffen her males,

Richen hem f e rycheft, to ryde alle arayde, 1130

Lepen vp lystly, lachen her bry deles,
Vche wyje on his way, f er hy wel lyked.
pe leue lorde of f e londe watj not f e laft,
A-rayed for fe rydyg, w* renkke3 ful mony;
Ete a fop haftyly, when he hade herde maffe, 1135

W bugle to bent felde he bufke3 by-lyue ;
By J?at fat any day-ly^t lemed vpon erfe,
He wl his hafeles on hy^e horffes weren.
pene fife cacheres fat coufe, cowpled hor houde},
Vnclofed f e kenel dore, & calde hem f9oute, ii*>

Blwe bygly I bugle3 f re bare mote ;
Braches bayed f9fore, & breme noyfe maked,
& fay chaftyfed, & charred, on chafyg fat went ; - - , -
A hundreth of hunt'es, as I haf herde telle,
To tryftors vewters 3od,
Couples huntes of-keft,
[foi.i06b.] p9 ros for blafte3 gode,
Gret rurd I fat foreft.

1 he, MS.
G 2

44 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY3T.

II.

At fe fyrft quethe of f e queft quaked f e wylde ; iwo

Der drof I fe dale, doted for drede,

Hi3ed to )>e hy3e, bot het9ly fay were

Reftayed wl fe ftablye, fat ftoutly afcryed ;

pay let fe hertte) haf f e gate, wl f e hy3e hedes,

pe breme bukkej alfo, w' hor brode paume3 ; HM

For fe fre lorde hade defende I fermyfou tyme,

pc jr> fchulde no mon mene to fe male dere.

pe hinde3 were balden I, wl hay & war,

pe does dryuen w' gret dyn to J?e depe llade^ ;

per my3t mon fe, as J?ay flypte, fleutyg of arwes, nco

At vche wende vnder wande wapped a flone,

pat bigly bote on )?e brou, wl ful brode hede3,

\VJiat )?ay brayen, & bleden, bi bonkke3 J?ay de3en.

& ay rachches I a res radly hem fo^es,

Hutere3 wyth hy3e home halted hem aft9, n«

Wyth fuch a crakkande kry, as klyffes haden bruften ;

What wylde fo at-waped wy3es )?at fchotten,

Wat3 al to-raced & rent, at J?e refayt.

Bi J?ay were tened at J?e hy3e, & tayfed to J?e wattre3,

pe Iede3 were fo lerned at fe 1036 tr)7fteres, nro

& J>e gre-houde3 fo grete, J?at geten hem bylyue, ^

& hem to fylched, as faft as freke3 my3t loke,

pe lorde for blys abloy,

Ful oft con lauce & Iy3t, 1175

& drof fat day wyth joy,

Thus to fe derk ny3t.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT. 45

III.

p9 layke} fis lorde by lynde wode^ cue},
& G. J>e god mon, I gay bed lyge^,

Lurkke} quyl J?e day-ly^t lemed on J>e wowes, nso

Vnder couertd" ful clere, cortyned aboute ;
& as I flom9yg he flode, fle^ly he herde
A littel dyn at his dor, & derfly vpon ;
& he heue3 vp his bed, out of ]?e clones,

[fol. 107.] A corner of J?e cortyn he ca}t vp a lyttel, n85

& wayte3 warly J?ider warde, quat hit be myjt.
Hit wat3 j?e ladi, loflyeft to be-holde,
pat dn>3 )?e dor aft9 hir ful dernly & ftylle,
& bo^ed to-warde J?e bed ; & fe burne fchamed,
& layde hy dou lyftyly, & let as he flepte. nno

& ho ftepped ftilly, & ftel to his bedde,
Keft vp J?e cortyn, & creped w* me,
& fet hir ful foftly on ]?e bed-fyde,
& lenged fere felly longe, to loke que he wakened,
pe lede lay lurked a ful longe quyle, n95

Compaft I his concience to quat fat cace myst
Mene of9 amout, to m9uayle hy J?o3t ;
Bot 3et he fayde I hy felf, " more femly hit were
To afpye wyth my fpelle, fpace quat ho wolde."
pen he wakenede, & wroth, & to hir warde torned, 1200

& vn-louked his y3e-lydde3, & let as hy wondered, t
& fayned hy, as bi his fa3e J?e fau9 to worthe,
Wyth chyne & cheke ful fwete,

BoJ>e quit & red I blande, 1205

Ful lufly con ho lete,
Wyth lyppe} fmal Ia3ande.

46 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

IV.

" God morou, f Gawayn," fayde J>at fayr lady,
" 36 ar a flep vn-fly^e, >at mo may flyde hider ;
Now ar 36 tan aftyt, bot tue v9 may fchape, ww

I fchal bynde yow I yd* bedde, J>1 be 36 trayft ; "
Al Ia3ande J>e lady lanced )>o bourde3.
" Goud morou g°e '," g, Gawayn >e bly>e,
" Me fchal wor>e at yd* wille, & J?at me wel Iyke3,
For 1 3elde me 3ederly, & 3036 aft9 g"ce, 1215

& J>at is J>e beft, be my dome, for me by-houe3 nede ;" —
& jms he bourded a-3ayn w* mony a blyfe Ia3t9; —
" Bot wolde 36, lady louely, J?e leue me gnte,
& deprece yd* pryfou, & pray hy to ryfe,

I wolde bo3e of >is bed, & bufk me bett9, 1220

I fchulde keu9 |>e more comfort to karp yow wyth."
[foi.io7»>.] " Nay, for fo)>e, beau f," fayd J?at fwete,

" 3e fchal not rife of y(f bedde, I rych yow bett9,

I fchal haue yow here )>at o]?9 half als,

& fy)>en karp wyth my kny3t, >at I ka3t haue ; was

For I wene wel, I wyffe, f Wawen 30 are,

pat alle )>e worlde worchipe3, quere fo 36 ride ;

Yo" hono", yd* hendelayk is hendely prayfed

W* Iorde3, wyth ladyes, w* alle fat lyf here.

& now 36 ar here, I wyffe, & we bot cure one ; 12*0

My lorde & his Iede3 ar on lenj?e faren,

OJ? burne3 1 her bedde, & my burde3 als,

pe dor drawen, & dit w! a derf hafpe ;

& fyfen I haue I Jns ho9 hy )?at al Iyke3, t

I fchal ware my whyle wel, quyl hit Iafte3,

1 This word is very doubtful in the MS.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT. 47

?e ar welcu to my cors,

Yowre awen won to wale,

Me be-houe3 of fyne force,

YO" feruaut be & fchale." 1240

V.

In god fayth," q, Gawayn, " gay hit me fynkke3,

I be not now he fat 30 of fpeken ;
To reche to fuch reuerence as 36 reherce here
I am wy3e vn-worf y, I wot wel my feluen ;

Bi god, I were glad, & yow god f 031, 1245

At fa3e ojr* at feruyce fat I fette my3t
To f e plefauce of yd" prys, hit were a pure ioye."
" In god fayth, f Gawayn," q, fe gay lady,
" pe prys & fe prowes ]?at plefe3 al o]^,

If I hit lakked, oj>9 fet at Iy3t, hit were littel daynte ; 1250

Bot hit ar ladyes I no3e, fat leu9 wer now]>e
Haf J»e hende I hor holde, as I ]?e habbe here,
To daly w* derely yo" daynte worde3,
Keu9 hem comfort, & colen her care3,
pe much of }»e garyfou o]?9 golde fat l fay hauen ; i2s->

Bot I louue2 bat ilk lorde, V be lyfte halde3,

r y J bur3e grace.

I haf hit holly I my honde, fat al defyres,

Scho made hy fo gret chere,

[foi. los.] pat wat3 fo fayr of face, i2«>o

pe knyjt w* fpeches fkere,
Afwared3 to vche a cace.

1 fat p1, MS. 2 louie ? 3 anfwared ?

48 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

VI.

" Madame," q fe myry mon, " Mary yow $elde,

For I haf fouden, I god fayth, yowre frauchis nobele,

& o)? ful much of ojj? folk fongen hor dede3 ; iau

Bot fe daynte f * fay delen for my difert nyfen,

Hit is fe worchyp of yo* felf, fat 0031 bot wel cone3."

" Bi Mary," g, fe menfkful, " me fynk hit anof? ;

For were I worth al ]>e wone of wymen alyue,

& al f e wele of f e worlde were I my honde, mo

& I fchulde chepen & chofe, to cheue me a lorde,

For J>e coftes ]>at I haf knowen vpon ]>e kny3t here,

Of bewte, & debonerte, & blyj?e femblaut,

& )>at I haf er herkkened, & halde hit here trwe *,

p9 fchulde no freke vpon folde bifore yow be chofen." 1275

"J wyffe, wor)?y," q )?e wy^e, " 30 haf waled wel bett9,

Bot I am proude of J?e prys fat je put on me,

& foberly yo* feruaut my fou9ayn I holde yow,

& yowre kny^t I be-com, & kryft yow for-jelde."

p9 J?ay meled of much quat, til myd-morn pafte, 1290

& ay )>e lady let lyk, a9 hy loued mych ;

pe freke ferde we defence, & feted ful fayre.

" pa) I were burde bry3teft," J?e burde I mynde hade,

" pe lafle luf I his lode, for lur fat he fo^t,

pe dunte fat fchilde hy deue,

& nede3 hit moft be done ; "

pe lady fen fpek of leue,

He ganted hir ful fone.

1 trwee, MS. « and ?

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT. 49

VII.

pene ho gef hy god-day, & wyth a glent la^ed, 1290

& as ho ftod, ho ftonyed hy wyth ful ftor worde$, —
" Now he fat fpede} vche fpech, fis difport ^elde yow !
Bot fat 36 be Gawan, hit got} I myde."
" Quer fore ? " q f e freke, & frefchly he afke^,
Ferde left he hade fayled I fcTine of his caftes ; 1295

Bot f e burde hy bleffed, & bi fis fkyl fayde,
[fol.i08b.] " So god as Gawayn gaynly is halden,

& cortayfye is clofed fo clene I hy feluen,

Couth not ly^tly haf lenged fo long wyth a lady,

Bot he had craned a coffe, bi his cortayfye, isoo

Bi fu towch of fume tryfle, at fu tale^ ende."

pe q. Wo wen, " I wyffe, worfe as yow lyke^,

I fchal kyffe at yo" comaudement, as a kny^t falle3,

& fire l left he difplefe yow, fo * plede hit no more."

Ho comes nerre w* fat, & cache3 hy i arme}, 1305

Loute^ luflych adou, & fe leude kyffe3 ;

pay comly bykenen to kryft ayf9 o)^ ;

Ho dos hir forth at J?e dore, w* outen dyn more.

& he ryches hy to ryfe, & rapes hy fone,

Clepes to his chamberlayn, chofes his wede, mo

60363 forth, quen he wat3 bou, blyfely to mafic,

& J?ene he meued to his mete, Y mefkly hy keped,

T j , ., 1 r j w game ;

& made myry al nay til pe mone ryled,

Wts neu9 freke fayrer fonge, isis

Bitwene two fo dygne dame,
pe alder & fe 3onge,
Much folace fet fay fame.

i fere ? 2 fo ? * Was ? Nas ?

H

50 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T.

VIII.

And ay fe lorde of fe londe is lent on his gamne},
To hut I holte3 & hefe, at hyndej barayne, UHO

Such a fowme he )? flowe bi fat fe fiine heldet,
Of dos & of oj? dere, to deme were wonder.
pene ferfly fay flokked I folk at f e lafte,
& quykly of fe quelled dere a querre fay maked ;
pe beft bo3ed ferto, w1 burae3 I nogfi, IM*

Gedered f e gratteft of gres fat f er were,
& didden hem derely vndo, as f e dede afke$ ;
Serched hem at f e afay, fume fat f were,
Two fygeres fay fonde of f e fowleft of alle ;
Syfe fay flyt f e flot, fefed f e erber, \m

Schaued wyth a fcharp knyf, & f e fchyre knitten ;
Syf en rytte fay f e foure lyrnes, & rent of f e hyde,
pe brek fay fe bale, fe bale3 out token,
[foi. io»o Lyftily forlancyg, & bere of f e knot ;

pay gryped to f e gargulu, & g*yf ely departed is»

pe wefaut fro f e wynt-hole, & wait out f e gutte3 ;

pe fcher fay out fe fchuldere} w* her fcharp knyue$,

Haled hem by a lyttel hole, to haue hole fydes ;

Sifen britned fay f e breft, & brayden hit i twyne,

& eft at fe gargulu bigyne$ on f ene, 1340

Ryue$ hit vp radly, ryjt to f e byjt

Voyde3 out f e a-vanters, & v9ayly J^aft9

Alle fe ryme3 ^y f e rybbe3 radly fay lance ;

So ryde fay of by refoii bi f e rygge bone3,

Euenden to fe haunche, fat henged alle famen, IMS

& heuen hit vp al hole, & hwen hit of fere,

o , . , f , . bi kynde;

& pat pay neme for fe noubles, bi nome as I trowe,

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T. 51

Bi f e by3t al of f e f y^es,
pe lappej fay lance bi-hynde,
To hewe hit I two fay hyjes,
Bi f e bak-bon to vnbynde.

IX.

Bof e f e hede & f e hals fay hwen of f ene,

& fyf en funder fay f e fyde} fwyft fro f e chyne,

& f e corbeles fee fay keft i a greue ; 1^5

pen furled fay ayf er f ik fide f urj, bi f e rybbe,

& henged f ene af9 bi hoses of f e fourche^,

Vche freke for his fee, as fallej forto haue.

Vpon a felle of f e fayre beft fede fay f ayr houdes,

Wyth f e lyu9 & f e lyjte^, f e lef er of f e paunche^, iseo

& bred baf ed I blod, blende f er amoge3 ;

Baldely fay blw prys, bayed f ayr rachchej,

Syf en fonge fay her flefche folden to home,

Strakande ful ftoutly mony ftif motej.

Bi fat f e dayly^t wat^ done, f e douthe wat} al wonen . ..

i to f e comly caftel, f er f e kny^t bidej,

Wyth blys & bryjt fyr bette,

pe lord is comen f9 tylle,

When Gawayn wyth hy mette, 1370

per wat$ hot wele at wylle.

X.

Thene comauded fe lorde i f* fale to iamen alle fe meny,
Bof e f e ladyes on logfe to Iy3t, w* her burdes,
Bi-fore alle f e folk on f e flette, frekej he beddej
V9ayly his venyfou to fech hy byforne ; 1375

H 2

52 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

& al godly i gomen Gawayn1 he called,

Techej hy to fe tayles of fill tayt beftes,

Schewe} hy fe fchyrer grete fchorae vpon rybbes. —

" How payej yow f is play ? haf I prys wonen ?

Haue I f ryuandely fonk f 1113 my craft ferued ? " ia»

" je, I wyffe," q fat of? wy3e, " here is wayth fayreft

pat I fe3 fis feuen 3ere, I fefou of wynt9."

" & al I gif yow, Gawayn," q fe gome fene,

" For by a-corde of couenaut 36 craue hit as yo* awen."

" pis is foth," q JKJ fegge, " I fay yow J?at ilke, UK

& I haf worthyly a J?is wone3 wyth me,

I wyfle wl as god wylle hit worj?e3 to 3o"e3."

He hafppe3 his fayre hals his anne3 wyth me,

& kyffes hy as comlyly as he s coufe awyfe, —

" Tas yow ]>ere my cheuicauce, I cheued no more, 1390

I wowche hit faf fynly, f a} feler hit were."

" llit is god," q )?e god mon, " g°nt m9cy f9fore,

Hit may be fuch, hit is fe bett9, & 36 me breue wolde

Where 30 wan fis ilk wele, bi wytte of hor* feluen ? "

*' pat wat3 not forward," a he, " frayft me no more,

« v r* 3e mowe."

For 36 haf tan fat yow tyde3, trawe 36 non of

pay la^ed, & made hem blyfe,

Wyth Iote3 fat were to lowe,

To foper fay 3ede aflwyfe, 1.100

Wyth dayntes nwe I no we.

XL

And fyf en by e chymne i chamber fay feten,
e walle wyn we3ed to hem oft,

1 Gaway, MS. « A word seems here to be wanting.

3 ho, MS. « your ?

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY}T. 53

& efte I her bourdyg fay bayf en I f e morn,
To fylle fe fame forwarder fat fay by-fore maden, MW

pat chauce fo by-tyde} hoi cheuyfauce to chauge,
What nwe3 fo fay nome, at najt quen fay mette.
pay acorded of f e couenaute} byfore f e co"t alle ;
[foi. no.] pe beuerage wat} bro3t forth I bourde at fat tyme ;

pene fay louelych Ie3ten leue at f e laft, uio

Vche burne to his bedde bufked bylyue.

Bi fat fe coke hade crowe}1 & cakled bot fryfe,

pe lorde watj lopen of his bedde, f e leude^ vch one,

So fat f e mete & f e maffe wat3 metely delyu9ed ;

pe douthe dreffed to fe wod, er any day fprenged,

He3 w* hute & horne3,

pur3 playne3 fay paffe I fpace,

Vn-coupled amog fo forne3,

Rache3 fat ran on race. 1420

XII.

Sone fay calle of a queft I aker fyde,

pe hut re-hayted fe houde3, fat hit fyrft myged,

Wylde worde3 hy warp wyth a wraft noyce ;

pe hownde3 fat hit herde, haftid fider fwyf e,

& fellen as faft to f e fuyt, fourty at ones ; 142*

pene fuch a glau9ande glam of gedered rachche3

Ros, fat f e rochere3 rugen aboute ;

Hutere3 hem hardened wl home & wyth muthe.

pe al I a femble fweyed to-geder,

Bitwene a flofche I fat fryth, & a foo cragge ; 1430

In a knot, bi a clyffe, at f e kerre fyde,

1 crowed ?

14%

64 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T.

pP as fe rogh rocher vn-rydely watj fallen,

pay ferden to fe fyndyg, & freke^ hem aft9 ;

pay vmbe-keften fe knarre & fe knot bof e,

Wy$e3, whyl fay wyften wel wyt ine he hit were,

pe beft fat fer breued wat3 wyth fe blod-houde3.

pene fay beten on fe buflog, & bede hy vp ryfe,

& he vnfoudyly out fo3t, fegge3 ou9 fwert,

On fe fellokeft fwyn fwenged out fere,

Long fythen for fe fouder fat wi3t for olde, i««

For he wat3 b . . . & bor alfer gratteft,

1 ere quen he gronyed, f ene greued mony,

For t f e fyrft fraft he f ry3t to f e erf e,

& fped . . . forth good fped, boute fpyt more,
And fay halowed hygfe ful hy3e, & hay ! hay ! cryed, 1445

[foi.nob.] Haden horne3 to moufe heterly rechated ;

Mony wat3 f e myry mouthe of men & of houde3, nuelle •

pat bufkke3 aft9 f is bor, wl boft & wyth noyfe,

Ful oft he byde3 fe baye, 1450

& mayme3 f e mute in melle,

He hurte3 of fe houde3, & fay

Ful 3omerly 3aule & 3elle.

XIII.

Schalke3 to fchote at hy fchowen to f ene,

Haled to hym of her arewe3, hitten hym oft ; i4»

Bot fe poyte3 payred at fe pyth f* py3t I his fchelde3,

& fe barbe3 of his browe bite non wolde,

pa3 fe fchauen fchaft fchyndered I pece3,

pe hede hypped a3ayn, were fo eu9 hit hitte ;

1 The MS. is here in several lines illegible.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY^T. 55

Bot quen f e dyntq hy dered of her dry$e arwe^, i4eo

pen brayn-wod for bate on burne} he rafe},

Hurtej hem ful heterly fer he forth hy^e^,

& mony ar$ed f erat, & on lyte dro^en.

Bot f e lorde on a ly$t horce lauces hym aft9,

As burne bolde vpon bent his bugle he bio we}, 1465

He rechated, & r . . . l f ur3 roue^ ful f yk,

Suande fis wylde fwyn, til f e fune fchafted.

pis day wyth fis ilk dede fay dryuen on fis wyfe,

Whyle oure luflych lede lys I his bedde.

n -1-1*1. - t i \ of hewe '

Gawayn, gypely at home, i gere3 ful ryche.

pe lady no3t formate,

Com to hy to falue,

Ful erly ho watj hy ate,

His mode forto remwe. 1475

XIV.

Ho comes to J?e cortyn, & at ]> e kny^t totes,
& Wawen her welcued worj?y on fyrft,
& ho hy 3elde3 a3ayn, ful 3erne of hir worde3,
Sette3 hir fofly by his fyde, & fwyfely ho Ia3e3,
& wyth a luflych loke ho fayde hy fefe worde3 : \m

" f, 3if 36 be Wawen, wonder me J?ynkke3,
Wy3e fat is fo wel wraft alway to god,
& conne3 not of compaynye ]> e cofte3 vnder-take,
[foi. in.]1 & if mon kenes yow horn to knowe, 36 keft horn of yo* myde ;

pu hat3 for-3eten 3ederly fat 3ift9day I ta3tte i486

Bi alder trueft token of talk fat I cowf e."

" What is fat ? " q f e wygfe, " I wyffe I wot neu9,

1 rydes ? rode ?

56 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

If hit be fothe fat $e breue, fe blame is my a wen."

11 jet I kende yow of kyflyg," q f e clere f ene,

11 Quere fo coutenauce is coufe, quikly to clayme, i4w

pat bicues vche a kny3t, fat cortayfy vfes."

" Do way," q fat derf mon, " mydere, fat fpeche,

For fat durft I not do, left I denayed were,

If I were werned, I were wrang I wyffe, }if I pferod."

" Ma fay," <j }>e mere wyf, " }e may not be werned, u»

$e ar flif I nogh to conftrayne wyth ftrenkf e, $if yow Iyke3,

$if any were fo vilano9 fat yow denaye ' wolde."

" Je, be god," q Gawayn, " good is yo* fpeche,

Bot frete is vn-fryuande I ]> ede f9 I lende,

& vche gift fat is gyuen not wl goud wylle ; i5,K»

I am at ycf comaundemet, to kyfle quen yow lyke;,

II in fD3.C6 "

je may lach quen yow lyft, & leue quen yow fynkke},

pe lady Ioute3 a-dou,

& comlyly kyffes his face, VM

Much fpeche fay f? expou,

Of druryes greme & gace.

XV.

" I woled wyt at yow, wyje," fat worfy fer fayde,

" & yow wrathed not fer wyth, what were fe fkylle,

pat fo ^ong & fo }epe, as je at f is tyme, 1MO

So cortayfe, fo kny^tyly, as je ar knowen oute,

& of alle cheualry to chofe, f e chef f yg a-lofed,

Is* fe lellayk of luf, fe lettmre of armes ;

For to telle of f is tenelyg of f is trwe kny^te^,

Hit is fe tytelet, token, & tyxt of her werkke$,

1515

1 de vaye, MS. • In ?

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT. 57

How le . . . ! for her lele luf hor Iyue3 han autered,
Endured for her drury dulful ftoude^,
& aft9 wenged w* her walo", & voyded her care,
& bro^t blyffe I to boure, w4 boutees hor awen.
& 36 ar kny3t comlokeft kyd of yo elde, 1520

[foLinvi Yd* worde & yd" worchip walke^ ay quere,
& I haf feten by yd1 felf here fere twyes,
3et herde I neu9 of yd" hed helde no worde}
pat eu? longed to luf, laffe ne more ;

& 36, fat ar fo cortays, & coyt of yo" hetes, 1535

Ogfe to a 3onke f yk 3ern to fchewe,
& teche fu tokene3 of trweluf craftes.

Why ar 36 lewed, fat alle be los welde3,

r%x» n j-n «j i , t, i o forfchame!

Op^elles 36 demen me to dille, yo dalyaucetoherken?

I com hider fengel, & fitte,
To lerne at yow fu game,
Dos teche3 me of yo" wytte,
Whil my lorde is fro name."

XVI.

" In goud fayfe," q Gawayn, " god yow for-3elde, 1535

Gret is }?e gode gle, & gomen to me huge,

pat fo worj?y as 36 wolde wyne hidere,

& pyne yow w* fo pou9 a mon, as play wyth yd1 kny3t,

With any fkyne3 coutenauce, hit keu9e3 me efe ;

Bot to take J?e tornayle to my felf, to trwluf typou, 15.10

& towche J?e temes of tyxt, & tale3 of arme3,

To yow, fat I wot, wel werde3 more fly3t

Of fat art, bi f e half, or a hudreth of feche

1 ledes ?
I

58 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY^T.

As I am, of eu9 fchal, I erde fer I leue,

Hit were a fole fele folde, my fre, by my trawfe. IMS

I wolde yowre wylnyg worche at my my^t,

As I am hy3ly bihalden, & eu9 more wylle

Be feruaut to yo" feluen, fo faue me dry3tyn ! "

p9 hy frayned fat fre, & fondet hy ofte,

Forto haf wonen hy to woje, what fo fcho f 031 elle}, 1550

Hot he defended hy fo fayr, fat no faut femed, (| ^ ffg _

Ne non euel on naw)? halue, nawj? fay wyften,

pay lajed & layked longe,

At fe laft fcho con hy kyffe, 1555

Hir leue fayre con fcho fonge,

& went hir waye I wyffe.

XVII.

Then rufes hy fe renk, & ryfes to fe mafle,
[foi. 112.] & fifen hor din9 wat3 dy3t, & derely ferued.

pe lede wl J»e Iadye3 layked alle day, iseo

Bot J?e lorde ou9 f e Ionde3 lauced ful ofte,

Swe3 his vncely fwyn, fat fwyge3 hi fe bonkke3,

& bote f e beft of his brache3 f e bakke3 I fuder ;

per he bode i his bay, tel1 bawe men hit breken,

& maden 8 hym, maw-gref his hed, forto mwe vtt9, 1865

So felle flone3 f er flete, when f e folk gedered ;

Bot 3et fe ftyffeft to ftart bi ftoude3 he made,

Til at fe laft he wat3 fo mat, he my3t no more rene,

Bot i fe haft fat he my3t, he to a hole wyne3,

Of a raffe, bi a rokk, f rene3 f e borne ; 1570

He gete fe bonk at his bak, bigye3 to fcrape,

1 tU? * madee, MS.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY3T. 59

pe frof e femed ' at his mouth, vnfayre bi f e wyke},
Whette3 his whyte tufche3 ; w* hy fe irked

Alle be burne3 fo bolde, bat hy by ftoden,

,p ,. f , \. , « || forwobe;

lo nye hy on lerum, bot ne3e hy non durlt,

He hade hurt fo mony byforne,

pat al f O3t f ene ful lof e,

Be more wyth his tufche; tome,

pat breme wat3 bray-wod both. isso

XVIII.

» -o .'v~ c I i*' »'V.~': '*•' rcrJ ^tJ.'iS'J .'.'• [

Til J?e kny3t com hy felf, kachande his blonk,
Sy3 hy byde at \ e bay, his burne3 byfyde,
He Iy3tf luflych adou, Ieue3 his corfo1,
Brayde3 out a bry3t bront, & bigly forth ftryde3,
Foude3 faft fur3 fe forth, fer J?e felle bydej. ISM

pe wylde wat3 war of J?e wy3e w* weppen i honde,
Hef hy3ly J?e here, fo hett9ly he fnaft,
pat fele ferde for J>e freke3 *, left felle hy J?e worre ;
pe fwyn fette3 hy out on J?e fegge euen,

pat fe burne & fe bor were bofe vpon hepe3, im

In ]?e wy3creft3 of ]?e wat9, fe worre had fat of9 ;
For f e mon merkke3 hy wel, as fay mette fyrft,
Set fadly fe fcharp I fe flot euen,
Hit hy vp to f e hult, fat f e hert fchyndered,
& he 3arrande hy 3elde, & 3edou 4 f e wat9,
[&1.H2X] A hudreth houde3 hy hent,
pat bremely con hy bite,
Burne3 hi bro3t to bent,
& dogge3 to dethe endite. ww

1 fomed ? 2 freke ? 3 7%zs worrf is doubtful in the MS. * }ede doun ?

i 2

60 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

XIX.

There wat3 blawyg of prys I mony breme home,

Heje halowig on hi3e, wl ha)?ele3 fat my^t ;

Brachetes bayed j?at beft, as bidden >e mayft9e3,

Of )>at chargeaut chace J?at were chef hutes.

pene a wyje j>at wat3 wys vpon wod-crafte3, IMS

To vnlace fis bor lufly bigyne3 ;

Fyrft he hewes of his hed, & on hi3e fette3,

& fyj>en rende3 him al rogft bi J>e rygge after,

Brayde3 out j>e boweles, brene3 ho on glede,

With bred blent J>er w* his braches rewardej ; wio

Sy)>en he britne3 out J?e brawen, I bry3t brode chelde3,

& hat3 out fe haftlette3, as hi3tly bifeme3 ;

& 3et hem halche3 al hole j?e halue3 to-geder,

& fyfen on a ftif ftange ftoutly hem henges.

Now with )?is ilk fwyn J>ay fwengen to home ; wis

pe bores hed wat3 borne bifore te bumes feluen, „ r -

|| fo ftronge •
pat hi for-ferde I \ e forfe, J?ur3 forfe of his honde,

Til he fey f Gawayne,

I halle hy J?o3t ful longe, i«zo

He calde, & he com gayn,

His fee3 fi for to fonge.

XX.

pe lorde ful lowde w* lote, & Ia3ed myry,

Whe he fe3e f G : w* folace he fpere3 ;

pe goude Iadye3 were geten, & gedered J?e meyny, i«s

He fchewe3 hem J>e fchelde3, & fchapes hem )>e tale,

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T. 61

Of f e largeffe, & f e lenf e, f e hy9ne3 l alfe,
Of f e were of f e wylde fvvyn, I wod f er he fled,
pat of9 kny3t ful comly com ended his dede3,
& pray fed hit as gret prys, fat he proued hade ; leao

For fuche a brawne of a beft, f e bolde burne fayde,
Ne fuch fydes of a fwyn, fegh he neu9 are.
pene hondeled fay fe hoge lied, f e hende mo hit prayfed,
[foi.iia.] & let lodly ferat fe lorde forto here ; —

" Now Gawayn," 3 fe god mon, " fis gomen is yd1 awen, i«.%

Bi fyn forwarde & fafte, faythely 36 knowe."

" Hit is fothe," q }?e fegge, " & as fiker trwe ;

Alle my get I fchal yow gif agayn, bi my trawj^e."

He 3 fe hafel aboute ]?e halfe, & hendely hy kyffes,

& eft9 fones of J?e fame he ferued hy fere. 1540

" Now ar we euen," ^ J?e hafel, " I fis euen-tide, . . . ,,

Of alle f e couenautes J»at we knyt, fyfen I com hider,

pe lorde fayde, "bi faynt Gile,

3e ar fe beft fat I knowe, IMB

^e ben ryche I a whyle,

Such chaffer & 36 drowe."

XXI.

pene fay teldet table3, treftes* alofte,

Keften clofe3 vpon clere Iy3t fene,

Wakned bi wo3e3 waxen torches, leso

Segge3 fette, 8z ferued I fale al aboute ;

Much glam & gle glent vp f9 me,

Aboute f e fyre vpon flet, & on fele wyfe,

At f e foper & aft9, mony afel fonge3,

1 hynej ? 2 A word is here deficient, perhaps hent or hafped. Cf . 1. 1 3 88. 3 on treftes ?

62 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

As coudutes of kryft-mafle, & carole3 newe, i«

With alle ]>e man9ly m?f e f * mon may of telle.

& eu9 cure luflych kny3t f e lady bi-fyde ;

Such femblaut to fat fegge femly ho made,

Wyth ftille ftollen coutenauce, fat ftal worth to plefe,

pat al for-wondered wat3 fe wy^e, & wroth w* hy feluen, \w

Bot he nolde not for his nurture mime hir a-3ayne3,

Bot dalt w* hir al I daynte, how fe eu9 f e dede turned,

Quen fay hade played I halle,

As lange as hor wylle horn laft, i*

To chambre he con hy calle,

& to fe chemne fay paft.

XXII.

Ande fer fay dronken, & dalten, & demed eft nwe,
To norne on f e fame note, on nwe3ere3 euen ;
Hot fe kny3t craued leue to kayre on fe morn, wo

For hit wat3 ne3 at fe terme, fat he to fchulde.
Lfol.ii3>>.] pe lorde hy letted of J>at, to lenge hy refteyed,

& fayde, " as I am trwe fegge, I fwer my trawfe,

pu fchal cheue to J?e grene chapel, ]?y charres to make,

Leude, on nw3ere3 Iy3t, longe bifore pryme ; ie?5

For )?y }?ow lye I J?y loft, & lach fyn efe,

& I fchal hut in J?is holt, & halde J?e towche3,

Chauge wyth J?e cheuifauce, bi fat I charre hider ;

For I haf frayfted J?e twys, & faythful I fynde fe,

Now f rid tyme f rowe beft f enk on fe morne, i6w

Make we mery quyl we may, & myne vpon joye,

For fe lur may mon lach, when fo mon Iyke3."

pis wat3 grayfely grauted, & Gawayn is lenged, t .

Blif e bn>3t wat3 hym drynk, & fay to bedde 3eden,

f.

:••' ' ,t

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T. 63

f G: lis & flepes,

Ful ftille & fofte al ni^t ;

pe lorde fat his craftes kepes,

Ful erly he wat} di3t.

XXIII.

Aft9 meffe a morfel he & his men token, ifi9o

Miry wat3 f e mornyg, his mouture he afkes ;
Alle f e hafeles fat on horfe fchulde helden hy aft9,
Were bou bufked on hor blonkke3, bi-fore * f e halle 3ate3 ;
Ferly fayre wat3 fe folde, for fe forft clenged,
I rede rudede vpon rak rifes \ e fune, 1695

& ful clere cofte} \ e clowdes of ]?e welkyn.
Huteres vnhardeled bi a holt fyde,
Rocheres rougen bi rys, for rurde of her homes ;
Sume fel I fe fute, ]?er J?e fox bade,

Trayle} ofte a trayt9es, bi traut of her wyles ; i-oo

A kenet kryes ferof, J? e hut on hy calles,
His fela^es fallen hy to, y fnafted ful J?ike,
Runen forth I a rabel, i his ry^t fare ;
& he fyfke} hem by-fore, J?ay fouden hy fone,
& quen fay fegfi hy wl fy$t, fay fued hy faft, 1705

Wre3ande hy ful weterly with a wroth noyfe ;
& he trantes & tornayee} furj mony tene greue,
Hamloue3, & herkene3, bi hegge3 ful ofte ;
[foi. H4.] At fe laft bi a littel dich he Iepe3 ou9 a fpene,

Stele3 out ful ftilly, bi a ftrothe raude, 1710

Went haf wylt of f e wode, w* wyle3 fro f e houdes. •
pene wat3 he went, er he wyft, to2 a wale tryft9,
per f re fro at a frich frat hy at ones,

1 bi-forere, MS. 2 to to, MS.

64 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

He blenched a3ayn bilyue,
& ftifly ftart on ftray,
With alle fe wo on lyue,
To fe wod he went away.

XXIV.

Thene wat3 hit lif vpon lift to lyfen fe houde3,

When alle f e mute hade hy met, menged to-geder, u»

Suche a for3e at fat fjrjt fay fette on his hede,

As alle f e clamberande clyffes hade clat9ed on hepes ;

Here he wat3 halawed, when hafele3 hy metten,

Loude he wat3 3ayned, wl 3arande fpeche ;

per he wat3 f reted, & ofte f ef called, 1725

& ay f e titleres at his tayl, fat tary he ne my3t ;

Ofte he wat3 runen at, when he out rayked,

& ofte reled I a3ayn, fo reniarde wat3 wyle.

& 36 he lad hem bi lagmon, f e lorde & his meyny ;

On fis man9 bi fe moutes, quyle myd, ou9, vnder, 1730

Whyle J?e hende kny3t at home halfuly flepes,

With me fe comly cortyes, on ]?e colde morne.

Bot fe lady for luf let not to flepe,

Ne fe purpofe to payre, fat py3t I hir hert,

Bot ros hir vp radly, rayked hir feder, 1755

In a mery mantyle, mete to fe erfe,

pat wat3 furred ful fyne w* felle3 wel pured,

No hwe3 goud on hir hede, hot J>e ha3er ftones

Trafed aboute hir treffo*, be twenty I cluft9es ;

Hir fryuen face & hir frote frowen al naked, iw

Hir breft bare bifore, & bihinde eke.

Ho come3 wl me fe chambre dore, & clofes hit hir aft9,

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT. 65

Wayne3 vp a wyndow, & on fe wy^e callej, t ,

& radly >9 rehayted hy, w' hir riche wordes,
" A ! mon, how may fu flepe,
[foi.U4i».] pis mornig is fo clere ? "
He wat3 I drowpig depe,
Bot fene he con hir here.

XXV.

In dre3 droupyg of dreme draueled fat noble, 1750

As mon fat wat3 in mornyg of mony fro f O3tes,

How fat deftine fchulde fat day his wyrde,

At fe grene chapel, when he fe gome metes,

& bi-houes his buffet abide, with oute debate more ;

Bot quen }?at comly he keu9ed his wyttes, 1755

Swenges out of J?e fweuenes, & fware3 w4 haft.

pe lady luflych cum Ia3ande fwete,

Felle ou9 his fayre face, & fetly hy kyffed ;

He welcue3 hir worfily, with a wale chere ;

He fe3 hir fo glorio9, & gayly atyred, i?«o

So fautles of hir fetures, & of fo fyne hewes,

Wi3t wallande joye warmed his hert ;

Wl fmoj?e fmylyg & fmolt J»ay fmeten I to mvfe,

pat al wat3 blis & bonchef, fat breke hem bi-twene,

pay lanced wordes gode,

Much wele f e wat3 f9 me,

Gret pile bi-twene hem ftod,

Nif mare of hir kny3t myne.

1 bi, cl sec. manu.

K

66 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

XXVI.

For fat prynce of pris deprefed hy fo fikke, 1770

Nurned hy fo ne3e fe fred, fat nede hy bi-houed,
OJr> lach f er hir luf, oj? lodly refufe ;
He cared for his cortayfye, left craf ayn he were,
& more for his mefchef, 3if he fchulde make fyne,
& be traytor to fat tolke, fat f * telde a3t. 1775

" God fchylde," <j fe fchalk, " fat fchal not be-faUe ! "
W1 Iuf-la3)rg a lyt, he layd hy by fyde
Alle f e fpeche3 of fpecialte fat fprange of her mouthe.
£ fat burde to fe burne, " blame 30 differue,
}if 36 luf not fat lyf fat 36 lye nexte, 1790

Bifore alle fe wy3es I f e worlde, wouded I hert,
Bot if 36 haf a leman, a leu9, fat yow Iyke3 bett9,
& folden fayth to fat fre, feftned fo harde,
[foi. us.] pat yow laufen ne lyft, & fat I leue noufe ;

And fat 36 telle me fat, now trwly I pray yow, f ., „

For alle fe Iufe3 vpon lyue, layne not fe fofe,

pe kny3t fayde, " be fayn Jon,"

& fmefely con he fmyle,

" In fayth I welde ri3t non, 1:90

Ne non wil welde fe quile."

XXVII.

" pat is a worde," q fat wy3t, " fat worft is of alle,

Bot I am fwared for fofe, fat fore me f inkke3 ;

Kyffe me now comly, & I fchal each hef en,

I may hot md*ne vpon molde, as may fat much louyes." i/»s

Sykande ho fwe3e dou, & femly hy kyffed,

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY^T. 67

& fifen ho feu9es hy fro, & fays as ho ftondes,

" Now, dere, at J?is departyg, do me )>is efe,

Gif me fumquat of fy gifte, ]?i gloue of1 hit were,

pat I may myne on }>e mon, my mdnyg to laffen." isoo

" Now I wyffe," q. fat wy3e, " I wolde I hade here

pe leueft fig for f y luf, fat I in londe welde,

For 56 haf deferued, forfof e, fellyly ofte

More rewarde hi refou, f e I reche my^t,

Bot to dele yow for drurye, f* dawed hot neked ; isos

Hit is not yo" hono" to haf at f is tyme

A gloue for a garyfou, of Gawayne3 gifte^,

& I am here an erande I erde3 vncoufe,

& haue no me wyth no male3, wl menfkful fige3 ;

bat miflyke} me, lade, for luf at Hs tyme a,

ne pine.
Iche tolke mon do as he is tan, tas to non elle,

" Nay, hende of hy3e honors,"

g, J?at luffu vnder lyne,

" pa3 I hade O3t of yoej, isis

3et fchulde 36 haue of myne."

XXVIII.

Ho ra3t hy a riche rynk of red golde werke3,
Wyth a ftarande fton, ftondande alofte,
pat here bluffchande beme3 as J? e bry3t fune ;
Wyt 36 wel, hit wat3 worth wele ful hoge. 1320

Bot \ e renk hit renayed, & redyly he fayde,
[foi.ii5*.] " I wil no gifte3 for gode, my gay, at J?is tyme ;
I haf none yow to norne, ne no3t wyl I take."
Ho bede hit hy ful byfily, & he hir bode wernes,

1 if? s tyne, MS.

K 2

68 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

& fwere fwyftely l his fothe, fat he hit fefe nolde ; IBK

& ho fore fat he forfoke, & fayde f9 after,
11 If je renay my rynk, to ryche for hit feme},
$e wolde not fo hy3ty halden be to me,

I fchal gif yow my girdel, fat gaynes yow lafle."

Ho Ia3t a lace Iy3tly, fat leke vmbe hir fyde, isso

Knit vpon hir kyrtel, vnder fe clere mantyle,

Gered hit wat} w* grene fylke, & w* golde fchaped,

No3t hot aroude brayden, beten wl fyngre} ;

& fat ho bede to fe burae, & blyfely bi-fo^t

pa3 hit vn-worf i were, fat he hit take wolde. i&»

& he nay fat he nolde negfi I no wyfe,

Naufer golde ne garyfou, er god hy g°ce fende,

To acheue to fe chauce fat he hade chofen fere.

II & ferfore, I pray yow, difplefe yow no3t, to fe
& Iette3 be yd" bifmeffe, for I bayf e hit yow neu9,

I am derely to yow biholde,

Bi caufe of yo* fembelaut,

& eu? I hot & colde

To be yo* trwe feruaut," iw*

XXIX.

" Now forfake 30 fis filke," fayde fe burde fene,

" For hit is fymple I hit felf, & fo hit wel feme},

Lo ! fo hit is littel, & lafle hit is worf y ;

Bot who fo knew fe coftes fat knit ar fer me,

He wolde hit prayfe at more prys, parauenture ; w»

For quat gome fo is gorde wl fis grene lace,

While he hit hade hemely halched aboute,

1 fwyftel, MS.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY}T. 69

per is no haf el vnder heuen to-hewe hy fat my3t ;
For he my3t not be flayn, for fli3t vpon erfe."
pe keft fe kny3t, & hit come to his hert, isss

Hit were a juel for f e joparde, fat hy iugged were,
When he acheued to f e chapel, his chek forto fech ;
My3 l he haf Hypped to be vn-flayn, f e fle3t were noble.
[foi. lie.] pene he fulged with hir frepe, & foled hir to fpeke,

& ho here on hy fe belt, & bede hit hy fwyfe, mo

& he g"nted, & hy gafe with a goud wylle,

& bi-fo3t hym, for hir fake, difceu9 hit neu9,

Bot to lelly layne, for hir lorde ; fe leude hy acorde3,

pat neu9 wy3e fchulde hit wyt, I wyffe, bot fay twayne,

He f onkked hir oft ful fwyfe,

Ful fro w* hert &

Bi fat on f ryne

Ho hat3 kyft f e kny3t fo to3t.

XXX.

Thene Iachche3 ho hir leue, & Ieue3 h}r fere,

For more myrf e of fat mon mo3t ho not gete ;

When ho 2 wat3 gon, f G. gere3 hy fone,

Rifes, & riches hy I araye noble,

Lays vp fe luf-lace, fe lady hy ra3t,

Hid hit ful holdely, J? he hit eft fonde ;

Syfe cheuely to fe chapel chofes he fe waye,

Preuely aproched to a preft, & prayed hy fere

pat he wolde lyfte3 his lyf, & lern hy bett9,

How his fawle fchulde be faued, when he fchuld feye hefe.

pere he fchrof hy fchyrly, & fchewed his myfdede3,

1 myjt? 2 he, MS. 3 lyfte ?

70 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T.

Of fe more & fe myne, & m9ci befechej,

& of abfoluciou he on fe fegge calles ;

& he afoyled hy furely, & fette hy fo clene,

As dome^-day fchulde haf ben di3t on fe morn.

& fyfen he mace hy as mery amog f e fre ladyes, IBM

Wl comlych caroles, & alle k\Ties ioye,

w blys •
As neu9 he did bot fat daye, to f e derk ny3t,

Vche mon hade daynte fare,

Of hy, & fayde I wyffe, isw

p5 myry he wat} neu9 are,

Syn he com hider, er fis.

XXXI.

Now hy lenge I fat lee, J? luf hy bi-tyde ;
}et is J?e lorde on J?e laude, ledande his gomnes,
He hat3 forfaren f>is fox, J?1 he fo^ed longe ; iaw>

As he fprent ou9 a fpene, to fpye J?e fchrewe,
[fol.H6b.] per as he herd J?e howndes, fat hafted hy fwyfe,
Renaud com richchande £1113 a 1036 greue,
& alle fe rabel I a res, ry3t at his hele3.

pe wy3e wat3 war of f e wylde, & warly abides, 1900

& brayde3 out fe bryjt bronde, & at f e beft cafte3 ;
& he fchut for fe fcharp, & fchulde haf arered,
A rach rapes hy to, ry3t er he my3t,
& ry3t bifore fe hors fete fay fel on hy alle,

& woried me fis wyly wyth a wroth noyfe. 1905

pe lorde Iy3te3 bi-lyue, & cache3 by ' fone,
Rafed hy ful radly out of f e rach mouf es,
Halde? he3e ou9 his hede, halowe3 fafte,

1 hy?

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY3T. 71

& f9 bayen hy mony bray houde3 ;

Hutes hy^en hem f eder, w* home} ful mony, 1910

Ay rechatande ary^t, til fay f e renk fe^en ;

Bi fat wat3 comen his compeyny noble,

Alle fat eu9 ber bugle bio wed at ones,

& alle fife of9 halowed, fat hade no homes,

Hit wat3 f e myrieft mute fat eu9 me herde,

pe rich rurd fat f9 wat3 rayfed for renaude faule,

Hor houde3 fay f9 rewarde,

Her * hede3 fay fawne & frote,

& fyf en fay tan reynarde, 1920

& turnen of his cote.

XXXII.

& f ene fay helden to home, for hit wat3 nie} ny}t,
Strakande ful ftoutly I hor ftore home} ;
pe lorde is Iy3t at f e lafte at hys lef home,

Fynde3 fire vpon flet, f e freke f? by-fide, iy.>5

Sir Gawayn f e gode, fat glad wat3 w* alle,
Amog f e ladies for luf he ladde much ioye.
He were a bleaut of blwe, fat bradde to f e erf e,
His furkot femed hy wel, fat fofte wat3 forred,
& his hode of fat ilke henged on his fchulder, 1930

Blande al of blauner were bof e al aboute.
He mete3 me fis god man I mydde3 fe flore,
& al with gomen he hy gret, & goudly he fayde,
" I fchal fylle vpon fyrft oure forwarde3 noufe,

[foi. 117.] pat we fpedly han fpoken, fer fpared wat3 no drynk ; " 1935

pen acoles he [f e] kny3t, & kyffes hy fryes,

1 her her, MS.

72 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

As fauerly & fadly as he hem fette cou}>e.

" Bi kryft," q fat oj? knyjt, " 36 each much fele,

I cheuifauce of fis chaffer, jif 30 hade goud chepe}."

" $e of fe chepe no charg," <j chefiy fat o)?, 1940

"As is pertly payed fe chepe3 fat I a3te."

" Mary," q fat of9 mon, " myn is bi-hynde,

For I haf huted al fis day, & 003! haf I geten,

Bot fis foule fox felle, f e fende haf f e gode3,

& fat is ful pore, for to pay for fuche prys figes, „

As 36 haf f ry3t me here, fro fuche f re coffes,

" Ino3," (j f Gawayn,

" I fonk yow, bi f e rode ; " —

& how fe fox wat3 flayn, i»o

He tolde hy, as fay ftode.

XXXIII.

With m9fe & mynftralfye, wyth mete3 at hor wylle,

pay maden as mery as any me mo3ten,

Wl Ia3yg of ladies, w* Iote3 of borde3 ;

Gawayn & f e gode mo fo glad were fay bof e, iw

Bot if f e douthe had doted, o)? dronken ben ojr',

Bofe fe mon & fe meyny maden mony iape3,

Til fe fefou wat3 fe3en, fat fay feu9 mofte ;

Burne3 to hor bedde be-houed at f e lafte.

pene Io3ly his leue at f e lorde fyrft ii»e

Fechche3 fis fre mon, & fayre he hy fonkke3, —

" Of fuch a fellyly ! foiorne, as I haf hade here,

Yo* hono", at fis hy3e feft, f e hy3e kyg yow 3elde !

1 3ef yow me for on of yo"e3, if yowre felf Iyke3,

feUy?

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T. 73

For I mot nedes, as 30 wot, meue to morne ; i*»

& ;e me take fu tolke, to teche, as 30 hy^t,
pe gate to f e grene chapel, as god wyl me fuffer
To dele, on nw^ere^ day, fe dome of my wyrdes."
" In god fayfe," a, fe god mon, " wyth a goud wylle ;
Al fat eu9 I yow hy^t, halde fchal I rede." 1970

per afygnes he a feruaut, to fett hy I f e waye,
[fol.ii7b.] & coudue hy by fe downe^, fat he no drechch had,
For to ferk ' f ur3 f e fryth, & fare at f e gayneft,
pe lorde Gawayn con f onk, ww

Such worchip he wolde hy weue ;
pe at fo Iadye3 wlonk,
pe kny3t hat3 tan his leue.

XXXIV.

With care & wyth kyffyg he carppe$ hem tille,

& fele Jryuande ]?onkke3 he frat horn to haue, \m

& fay 3elden hy a3ayn 2 3eply fat ilk ;

pay bikende hy to kryft, w* ful colde fykyge3-

Syfen fro J?e meyny he menfkly departes ;

Vche mon fat he mette, he made hem a f onke,

For his feruyfe, & his folace, & his fere pyne, i9ss

pat fay wyth bufynes had ben, aboute hy to ferue ;

& vche fegge as fore, to feu9 w* hy fere,

As fay hade wonde worfyly w* fat wlonk eu9.

pe w* ledes & Iy3t he wat3 ladde to his chambre,

& blyf ely bro3t to his bedde, to be at his reft ; 1990

3if he ne flepe foudyly, fay ne dar I, . ,

For he hade muche on f e morn to myne, 3if he wolde,

' frk, MS. * ajay, MS.

74 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY3T.

Let hy Iy3e j>ere ftille,

He hat3 nere fat he fo3t, 19W

& 36 wyl a whyle be ftylle,

I fchal telle yow how fay wro^t.

N

[FYTTE THE FOURTH.]

I.

ow 116363 fe nw3ere, & fe ny3t paffe3,
pe day dryue3 to fe derk, as dry3tyn bidde3 ;
Bot wylde wedere3 of f e worlde wakned f eroute, 2000

Clowdes keften kenly fe colde to fe erfe,
\Vyth ny3e in nogfc of f e norf e, f e naked to tene ;
pe fnawe fnitered ful fnart, fat fnayped f e wylde ;
pe werbelande wynde wapped fro J?e hy3e,
& drof vche dale nil of dryftes ful grete.
pe leude lyftened ful wel, fat Ie3 1 his bedde,
pa3 he Iowke3 his Iidde3, ful lyttel he flepes ;
Bi vch kok fat crue, he knwe wel fe fteuen *.
[foi. us.] Deliu9ly he drefled vp, er fe day fprenged,

For fere wat3 Iy3t of a laupe", fat lemed I his chambre ; 2010

He called to his chamberlayn, fat cofly hy fwared,

& bede hy bryg hy his bruny, & his blonk fadel ;

pat o)^ ferke3 hy vp, & feche3 hy his wede3,

& grayf 63 me f Gawayn vpon a grett wyfe.

Fyrft he clad hy I his clofe3, f e colde forto were ; 2015

' This word is doubtful in the MS. 8 laumpe ?

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY}T. 75

& fyf en his oj? harnays, fat holdely wat} keped,
Bofe his pauce, & his plate}, piked ful clene,
pe ryge} rokked of f e rouft, of his riche. bruny ;
& al wat} frefch as vpon fyrst, & he wat} fayn f ene,
He hade vpon vche pece,
Wypped ful wel & wlonk ;
pe gay eft I to Grece,
pe burne bede bryg his blonk.

II.

Whyle f e wlonkeft wedes he warp on hy feluen ; 2025

His cote, wyth f e conyfauce of f e clere werke},

Ennurned vpon veluet v9tuu9 ftone},

Aboute beten, & boiiden, enbrauded feme},

& fay re furred w* me wyth fay re pelures.

3et laft he not ]?e lace, J?e ladie} gifte, 2030

pat for-gat not Gawayn, for gode of hy feluen ;

Bi he hade belted J>e bronde vpon his balje hauche},

pen dreffed he his drurye double hy aboute ;

Swyfe fwe]?led vmbe his fwange fwetely, fat kny^t,

pe gordel of J»e grene filke, ]?at gay wel bi-femed, 20.%

Vpon J>at ryol red clo)?e, J?at ryche wat$ to fchewe.

Bot wered not J?is ilk wy}e for wele J>is gordel,

For pryde of ]?e pendaute}, fa} polyft J?ay were,

& fa} fe glyt9ande golde glent vpon ende},

Bot forto faue hy felf, when fuffer hy by-houed, ^ „

To byde bale w* oute dabate, of bronde hy to were,

Bi fat f e bolde mon bou,

Wyne} feroute bilyue,

Alle f e meyny of renou, 204^

He fonkke} ofte ful ryue.

L 2

76 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T.

III.

[foJ.H8«>.] Thene wat3 Gryngolet grayfe, fat gret wat3 & huge,
& hade ben foicTned fau9ly, & I a fiker wyfe,
Hy lyft prik for poyt, fat proude hors f ene ;
pe wy3e wyne3 hy to, & wyte3 on his lyre, 2050

& fayde foberly hy felf, & by his foth fwere3,
" Here is a meyny I fis mote, fat on menfke fenkke3, —
pe mon hem mayntemes, ioy mot fay haue ;
pe leue lady, on lyue luf her bityde ;

$if fay for charyte cheryfen a geft, 2ow

& halden hono" I her honde, fe hafel he 3elde,
pat halde3 fe heuen vpon hy3e, & al fo yow alle !
& 3if I my3t lyf vpon londe lede any quyle,
I fchuld rech yow fu rewarde redyly, if I my3t."
pen fteppe3 he I to ftirop, & ftryde3 alofte ; 2000

His fchalk fchewed hy his fchelde, on fchulder he hit Ia3t,
Gorde3 to Gryngolet, w' his gilt helef, ^ cg

& he ftarte3 on fe fton, ftod he no lenger,

His hafel on hors wat3 fene, 20*55

pat here his fpere & lauce, —
" pis kaftel to kryft I kene,
He gef hit ay god chauce !"

IV.

The brygge wat3 brayde dou, & fe brode 3ate3

Vn-barred, & born open, vpon bofe halue ; 2070

pe burne bleffed hy bilyue, & fe brede3 paffed ;

Prayfes fe porter, bifore fe prynce kneled,

Gef hym god & goud day, fat Gawayn he faue ;

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY3T. 77

& went on his way, wl his wy3e one,

pat fchulde teche hy to tone to fat tene place, 2075

per f e ruful race he fchulde refayue.
pay bo^en bi bonkke3, f9 bo^ ar bare,
pay clomben bi clyffe}, fer clenge^ fe colde ;
pe heuen wat3 vp halt, bot vgly fer vnder,

Mift muged on fe mor, malt on f e moute3, mo

Vch hille had a hatte, a myft-hakel huge ;
Broke} by led, & breke, bi bonkke$ aboute,
Schyre fchat'ande on fchore}, f9 fay dou fchowned.
[foi. 119.] Welawylle wat} fe way, fer fay bi wod fchulden,
Til hit wat} fone fefou, fat fe fune ryfes,
pay were on a hille ful hy3e,
pe quyte fnaw lay bifyde ;
pe burne fat rod hy by,
Bede his mayfter abide. sow

V.

" For I haf wonen yow hider, wy3e, at fis tyme,

& now nar 36 not fer fro fat note place,

pat 36 han fpied & fpuryed fo fpecially aft9 ;

Bot I fchal fay yow for fof e, fyf en I yow knowe,

& 36 ar a lede vpon lyue, fat I wel louy, 205*5

Wolde 36 worch bi my wytte, 30 worfed fe bett9.

pe place fat 36 prece to, ful perelo9 is halden ;

per wone3 a wy3e I pat wafte, fe worft vpon erfe ;

For he is ftiffe, & fturne, & to ftrike louies,

& more he is fe any mon vpon myddelerde, 2100

& his body bigger f e f e beft fowre,

pat ar I Arfure3 ho9, heftor ', of9 of9.

1 Hector ?

78 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

He cheue3 J>at chauce at )>e chapel grene;

per paffes non bi J>at place, fo proude I his armes,

pat he ne dyne3 hy to dej>e, w* dynt of his honde ; 2i«

For he is a mon methles, & mercy non vfes,

For be hit chorle, o)^ chaplayn, j?at bi }>e chapel rydes,

Monk, 0)? mafle-preft, o)? any mon elles,

H)f )ynk as queme hy to quelle, as quyk go hy feluen.

For j?y I fay }>e as fo)>e as je I fadel fitte, 2110

Com 36 J>ere, 30 be kylled, may J>e kny^t rede,

Trawe $e me fat trwely, )>a3 30 had twenty lyues

He hat3 wonyd here ful 301*6,

On bent much baret bende, ans

A^ayn his dynte3 fore,

je may not yow defende."

VI.

" For J»y, goude f Gawayn, let J?e gome one,

& got3 a-way fu o)^ gate, vpon godde3 halue,

Cayre3 bi fu o)? kyth, ]?er kryft mot yow fpede ; 2120

& I fchal hy3 me horn a3ayn, & hete yow fyrre,

pat I fchal fwere bi god, & alle his gode ha^e}.

As help me god & J?e halydam, & o)>e3 I nogfi,

pat I fchal lelly yow layne, & lance neu9 tale,

pat eu9 36 fondet to fle, for freke J?at I wyft." 2125

" Gant m9ci," q Gawayn, & gruchyg he fayde,

" Wei worth J?e wy3e, J?at wolde3 my gode,

& J>at lelly me layne, I leue wel J?u wolde3 !

Bot helde J>u hit neu9 fo holde, & I here paffed,

Fouded for ferde for to fle, I fd*me }>at )?u telle3, 2i»

1 were a kny3t kowarde, I my3t not ' be excufed.

1 mot, MS.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T. 79

Bot I wyl to f e chapel, for chauce fat may falle,

& talk wyth bat ilk tulk f e tale fat me lyfte,

hit harp *
Worfe hit wele, of9 wo, as fe wyrde Iyke3,

pa3e he be a fturn knape,
To fti3tel, & l ftad w* ftaue,
Ful wel con dry3tyn fchape,
His feruaute3 forto faue."

VII.

" Mary !" q, fat of9 mon, " now fu fo much fpelle}, 2140

pat fu wylt fyn awen nye nyme to fy feluen,

& f e lyft lefe f y lyf, f e lette I ne kepe ;

Haf here f i helme on f y hede, f i fpere I f i honde,

& ryde me dou fis ilk rake, bi 3on rokke iyde,

Til f u be bn>3t to f e bof em of f e brem valay ; 2145

pene loke a littyl on fe laude, on fi lyfte honde,

& f u fchal fe I fat flade f e felf chapel,

& fe borelych burne on bent, fat hit kepe3-

Now fare3 wel on gode3 half, Gawayn fe noble,

For alle fe golde vpon groude I nolde go wyth fe, 2150

Ne here fe fela3fchip fur3 fis fryth on fote fyrre."

Bi fat fe wy3e T fe wod wende3 his brydel,

Hit fe hors w* fe hele3, as harde as he my3t, ,

Lepe3 hy ou9 fe laude, & Ieue3 fe kny3t fere,

" Bi godde3 felf," q, Gawayn,

" I wyl nauf9 grete ne grone,

To godde3 wylle I am ful bayn,

& to hy I haf me tone."

i & &, MS.

80 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

VIII.

[foi. 120.] Thene gyrdej he to Gryngolet, & gedere3 J?e rake, 2ieo

Schowuej I bi a fchore, at a fcha^e fyde,
Ride3 £1113 )>e ro}e bonk, ry3t to J?e dale ;
& J>ene he wayted hy aboute, & wylde hit hy fojt,
& fe3e no fygne of refette, bi-fyde3 nowhere,
Bot hy3e bonkke3 & brent, vpon bo)>e halue, 2i«

& ruje knokled knarre3, wl knorned ftone} ;
pe fkwe3 of J>e fcowtes fkayned hy Jjojt.
pene he houed, & wyth-hylde his hors at J»at tyde,
& ofte chauged his cher, ]?e chapel to feche ;
He fe3 non fuche I no fyde, & felly hym J>o3t, 2170

Sone a lyttel on a laude, a lawe as hit were ' ;
A bal3 ber3, bi a bonke, J?e bryme by-fyde,
Bi« a for3 of a flode, ty ferked )>are ;
J?e borne blubred fer me, as hit boyled hade,
pe kny3t kache3 his caple, & com to J>e lawe, 2l7^

Ld3te3 dou luflyly, & at a lynde tache3
pe rayne, & his riche, with a ro3e brauche ;
pene he bo3C3 to ]?e ber3e, aboute hit he walke3,
Debetande w* hy felf, quat hit be my3t.

Hit hade a hole on J>e ende, & on ay)>er fyde, 2iso

& ou9-growen w* greffe I glodes ay where,

& al wat3 hoh I w*, no bot an old caue,

w iDelle
Or a creuuTe of an olde cragge, he cou]?e hit no3t deme,

" We, lorde," q J?e gentyle kny3t, 2135

' Whe)>er J?is be J?e grene chapelle ;
He my3t aboute myd-ny3t,
pe dele his matynes telle !"

1 we, MS.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY3T. 81

IX.

" Now I wyffe," q, Wowayn, " wyfty is here ;
pis oritore is vgly, w* erbe3 ou9 growen ; 2190

Wei bifeme3 f e wy3e wruxled I grene
Dele here his deuociou, on f e deuele3 wyfe ;
Now I fele hit is fe fende, I my fyue wytte3,
pat hat3 ftoken me f is fteuen, to ftrye me here ;
pis is a chapel of meschauce, fat chekke hit by-tyde, 2195

Hit is fe crafedeft kyrk, fat eu9 I com me !"
[foi.i20b.] With he3e helme on his hede, his lauce I his honde,
He rome3 vp to f e rokke of f o ro3 wone3 ;
pene herde he of fat hyje hil, I a harde roche,
Bi3onde fe broke, I a bonk, a wonder breme noyfe, 2200

Quat hit clat9ed I fe clyff, as hit cleue fchulde,
As one vpon a gryndelfton hade grouden a fyf e ;
What hit wharred, & whette, as wat9 at a mulne,
What hit rufched, & ronge, rawf e to here.

pene " bi godde," a Gawayn, " fat gere, at1 I trowe,

, , ' Q ; bi rote ;

Is ryched at f e reu^ence, me renk to mete,

Let god worche we loo,

Hit helppe3 me not a mote,

My lif f a3 I for-goo, 2210

Drede dot3 me no lote."

X.

Thene f e kny3t con calle ful hy^e,

" Who fti3tle3 I fis fted, me fteuen to holde ?

1 as?
M

82 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY$T.

For now is gode Gawayn goande ry3t here,

If any wy3e 031 wyl wyne hider faft, 221*

Oji? now, o]>? neu9, his nede3 to fpede."

" Abyde," q on on fe bonke, abouen ou9 his hede,

" & fu fchal haf al I haft, fat I fe hy3t ones."

jet he rufched on fat rurde, rapely a fro we,

& wyth quettyg a wharf, er he wolde Iy3t ; 2*20

& fyfen he keu9e3 bi a cragge, & come3 of a hole,

Whyrlande out of a wro, wyth a felle weppen,

A dene3 ax nwe dy$t, fe dynt w1 o ' 3elde

Wl a borelych bytte, bende by f e halme,

Fyled I a fylor, fowre fote large, 2225

Hit wat3 no lafle, bi fat lace fat lemed ful bry3t.

& f e gome I fe grene gered as fyrft,

Bofe fe lyre & fe Iegge3, Iokke3, & berde,

Saue fat fay re on his fote he foude3 on fe erfe,

Sette f e ftele to the ftone, & ftalked byfyde. «ao

When he wan to fe watter, fer he wade nolde,

He hypped ou9 on hys ax, & orpedly ftryde3,

•n i i i iiit i II on ina\N e.

Bremly brofe on a bent, fat brode wat3 a-boute,

[foi. 121.] f Gawayn fe kny3t con mete,
He ne lutte hy no fyg lowe,
pat of9 fayde, " now, f fwete,
Of fteuen mon may fe trowe."

XI

" Gawayn," q fat grene gome, " god fe mot loke !

I wyfle fu art welcom4, wy3e, to my place, 2240

& f u hat3 tymed f i trauayl as tue3 mon fchulde ;

1 to ? * welcon, MS. 3 tuee, MS.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY}T. 83

& J?u knowes J?e couenaute3 keft v9 by-twene,

At Jns tyme twelmonyth J?u toke ty ]?e failed,

& I fchulde at J?is nwe sere 3eply J?e quyte.

& we ar I f>is valay, v9ayly oure one, 2245

Here ar no renkes vs to rydde, rele as v9 like} ;

Haf J?y J> y helme of J?y hede, & haf here J?y pay ;

Bufk no more debate J?e I ]?e bede fene,

When J>u wypped of my hede at a wap one."

" Nay, bi god," q Gawayn, " J?* me goft lante, 2250

I fchal gruch J?e no grwe, for grem J>at falle^ ;

Bot %3tel Ipe vpon on ftrok, & I fchal ftonde ftylle, , „

& warp )?e no wernyg, to worch as J>e lykej,

He lened wl }>e nek, & lutte, 2255

& fchewed J»at fchyre al bare,

& lette as he no3t dutte,

For drede he wolde not dare.

XII.

The J>e gome T ]?e grene grayfed hy fwyfe,

Gedere^ vp hys gryme tole, Gawayn to fmyte ; zw

W* alle }»e bur i his body he ber hit on lofte,
Mut as mastyly, as marre hy he wolde ;
Hade hit dryuen adou, as drej as he atled,
per hade ben ded of his dynt, J?at do3ty wat3 eu9.
Bot Gawayn on J>at giferne glyfte hy byfyde, zaw

As hit com glydande adou, on glode hy to fchende,
& fchranke a lytel w* fe fchulderes, for J?e fcharp yrne.
pat o)? fchalk wyth a fchut J»e fchene wyth-halde3,
& )?ene repreued he J>e prynce w* mony prowde worde3 : —
" pu art not Gawayn," q, J?e gome, " y is fo goud halden, 2270
pat neu9 ar3ed for no here, by hylic ne be vale,

M 2

84 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

[foi.i2ivj & now J>u fles for ferde, er )>u fele harmej ;

Such cowardife of J?at kny$t cowj>e I neu9 here.

NawJ>9 fyked I, ne flaje, freke, quen ]?n mynteft,

Ne keft no kauelacou, in kyge3 ho9 Arthor, 2275

My hede fla3 to my fote, & 3et fla3 I neu9 ;

& ]?u, er any harme hent, ar3C3 1 hert, „

Wherfore )?e better burne me burde be called,

"qG:", " I fchut one3, M»

& fo wyl I no more,

Bot J?a3 my hede falle on J>e ftone3,

I con not hit reftore.

XIII.

Bot bufk, burne, bi }>i fayth, & bryg me to J?e poyt,

Dele to me my deftine, & do hit out of honde, •&&

For I fchal ftonde )?e a ftrok, & ftart no more,

Til^y ax haue me hitte, haf here my trawfe."

" Haf at fe >ene," q >l of, & heue3 hit alofte,

& wayte3 as wro]?ely, as he wode were ;

He mynte3 at hy ma3tyly, hot not J?e mon ryue3, «9o

With-helde hetyly his l honde, er hit hurt my3t.

Gawayn grayj>ely hit byde3, & glent w* no membre,

Bot ftode ftylle as )>e fton, oj^ a ftubbe auj>er,

pat rafeled is I roche groude, wl rote3 a hundreth.

pe muryly efte con he mele, fe mon I J?e grene, 2295

" So now ))u hat3 J?i hert holle, hitte me bihoues8;

Halde J?e now J?e hy3e hode, fat Ar)?ur J?e ra3t,

& kepe )>y kanel at )>is keft, 3if hit keu9 may."

G: ful gryndelly wl greme J>ene fayde,

1 hs, MS. * bihousfc MS.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY3T. 85

" Wy ]?refch on, ]?u j?ro mon, J>u J?rete3 to longe, 2300

I hope J?at J>i hert ar3e wyth J»yn awen feluen."
" For fobe," a bat ob9 freke, " fo felly bu fpeke?,

T i i <> i 4 i * i.- j nowe.

1 wyl no leng' on lyte lette pm ernde,

pene tas he * hy ftryj?e to ftryke,
& froufes bo]?e lyppe & browe,
No meruayle J?a3 hy myflyke,
pat hoped of no refcowe.

XIV.

He lyftes ly^tly his lome, & let hit dou fayre,

[foi.122.] W* J>e barbe'of ]?e bitte bi ]?e bare nek; 2310

J3a3 he homered het9ly, hurt hy no more,
Bot fnyrt hy on J?at on fyde, fat feu9ed J?e hyde ;
pe fcharp fchrank to J?e flefche J?ur3 fe fchyre grece,
pat J?e fchene blod ou9 his fchulderes fchot to J»e erj>e.
& quen J?e burne fe3 J?e blode blenk on )?e fnawe, 2315

He fprit forth fpene fote more ]?e a fpere lenfe,
Hent het9ly his helme, & on his hed caft,
Schot w* his fchuldere3 his fayre fchelde vnder,
Brayde3 out a bry3t fworde, & bremely he fpeke3 ;
Neu? fyn ]?at he wat3 burne borne of his moder, 2320

Wat3 ^e neu*; i )^s worlde, wy3e half fo blyj>e : —
" Blyne, burne, of J>y bur, bede me no mo ;
I haf a ftroke I J?is fted w* oute ftryf hent,
& if ]?ow reche3 me any mo, I redyly fchal quyte, „ ,.

& 3elde 3ederly a3ayn, & J? to 36 tryft,
Bot on ftroke here me falle3,
pe couenaut fchap ry3t foo,

1 he he, MS.

86 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

'I Arfure} hallej,

& J>er fore, hende, now hoo !"

XV.

The haj?el heldet hy fro, & on his ax refted,
Sette }>e fchaft vpon fchore, & to J?e fcharp lened,
& loked to J?e leude, J?at on j>e launde ^ede,
How J?at do3ty dredles dernely ]>er ftonde},

Armed ful a3le3 ; I hert hit hy lykej. JSM

pen he mele3 muryly, wyth a much fteuen,
& wyth a rykande rurde he to ]?e renk fayde,
" Bolde burne, on j?is bent be not fo gryndel ;
No mon here vn-man9ly )>e mys-boden habbe,
Ne kyd, bot as couenaude, at kyge} kort fchaped ; xuo

I hy3t j?e a ftrok, & j>u hit hat3, halde fe wel payed,
1 relece J?e of J?e remnaut, of ry3tes alle oj? ;
3if *'I deliuer had bene, a boffet, paraut9,
I coujje wroj>eloker haf, waret, to J?e haf wro3t an^ 3.
Fyrft I manfed J?e muryly, w* a mynt one, j»»

[foi.i22b.] & roue J»e wyth no rof, fore w* ry3t I J>e pfered,
For J?e forwarde J?at we feft I J>e fyrft ny3t,
& )?u tryftyly }>e trawj?e & trwly me halde3,
Al )>e gayne J>ow me gef, as god mon fchulde ;
pat of mut for ]?e morne, mon, I J?e profered,
pu kyffedes my clere wyf, fe coffe3 me ra3te3,
For boj?e two here I J>e bede bot two bare myntes,
Trwe mon trwe reftore,

pene far mo drede no wa)?e ; 2»s

At J>e ]jrid )>u fayled fore,
& j? for }>ai tappe taj?e.

' Illegible. * uf, MS. * This word is doubtful.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY^T. 87

XVI.

For hit is my wede fat fu were}, f* ilke wouen girdel,

Myn owen wyf hit f e weued, I wot wel forfofe ;

Now know I wel f y coffes, & fy coftes als, zm

& f e wowyg of my wyf, I wro^t hit myfeluen ;

I fende hir to afay fe, & fothly me fynkke3,

On fe fautleft freke, fat eu9 on fote 3ede ;

As perle bi f e quite pefe is of prys more,

So is Gawayn, i god fayth, bi of9 gay kny3te3. ms

Bot here yow lakked a lyttel, ft & lewte yow wonted,

Bot fat wat3 for no wylyde werke, ne wowyg nauf9,

Bot for 36 lufud yd" lyf, fe laffe I yow blame."

pat o]P ftif mon I ftudy ftod a gret whyle ;

So agreued for greme he gryed w* me, 2370

Alle f e blode of his breft blende I his face,

pat al he fchrank for fchome, fat j?e fchalk talked.

pe forme worde vpon folde, fat fe freke meled, —

" Corfed worth cowarddyfe & couetyfe bo]?e !

I yow is vylany & vyfe, fat v9tue difftrye3." 2375

pene he ka3t to )?e knot, & fe keft lawfe},

Brayde brof ely \ e belt to f e burne feluen : —

" Lo ! fer fe falffyg, foule mot hit falle !

For care of f y knokke cowardyfe me ta3t

To a-corde me w* couetyfe, my kynde to for-fake, 239)

pat is larges & lewte, fat longe} to kny3te}.

Now am 1 fawty, & falce, & ferde haf ben eu9 ;

& care !
Of trecherye & vn-trawf e bof e bityde for3e,

[foi. 123.] I bi-knowe yow, kny3t, here ftylle, 2335

Al fawty is my fare,
Lete3 me ou9-take yd" wylle,
& efte I fchal be ware."

88 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

XVII.

Then loje fat oj^ leude, & luflyly fayde,

" I halde hit hardily1 hole, fe harme fat I hade ; saw

pu art confeffed fo clene, be-knowen of fy myfles,

& hat3 f e penauce apert, of fe poyt of myn egge,

I halde fe polyfed of fat ply^t, & pured as clene,

As fu hade} neu9 forfeted, fyfe fn wat3 fyrft borne.

& I gif f e, f, fe gurdel fat is golde hemed ;

For hit is grene as my goune, f G :, $e maye

penk vpon J?is ilke frepe, J^ J)u forth fryge^

Amog prynces of prys, & J?is a pure token

Of J?e chaiice of )>e grene chapel, at cheualro9 kny3te3 ;

& 30 fchal I J?is nwe 3er a3ayn to my wone3, fi . ,,

& wafch y reuel J?e remnaut of )?is ryche feft,

pe? lafed hy faft )?e lorde,

& fayde, " w* my wyf, I wene,

We fchal yow wel acorde, 2405

pat wat3 yo" enmy kene."

XVIII.

" Nay, for fo)?e," Q J?e fegge, & fefed hys helme,

& hat3 hit of hendely, & J?e haj>el )?onkke3,

" I haf foioraed fadly, fele yow bytyde,

& he 3elde hit 3ow 3are, fat 3arkke3 al mefkes ! 3410

& comaude3 me to fat cortays, yo* comlych fere,

Bofe fat on & fat of?, myn honoed Iadye3,

pat f9 hor kny3t wyth hor keft han koytly bigyled.

, MS.

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNY^T. 89

Bot hit is no ferly, fa3 a fole madde,

& £1113 wyles of wymen be wonen to for^e ; 24is

For fo wat3 Adam I erde w* one bygyled,
& Salamon w* fele fere, & Samfon eft fone^,
Dalyda dalt hy hys wyrde, & Dauyth f er aft9
Wat3 blended w* Barfabe, fat much bale f oled.
Now fese were wrathed wyth her wyles, hl were a wyne huge, 2420
To luf horn wel, & leue hem not, a leude fat couf e,
[foi.i23^.] For bes wer forne be freeft bat fohed alle fe fele,

n 11 t 11 1. r 1,9 A u mufed ;

Exellently of alle pyle o]r , vnder heuen-ryche,

& alle fay were bi-wyled, 2425

With l wymen fat fay vfed,

pa3 I be now bigyled,

Me fink me burde be excufed."

XIX.

" Bot y(T gordel," q, G: " god yow for-^elde !

pat wyl I welde wyth good wylle, not for f e wyne golde, 2430

Ne fe faynt, ne fe fylk, ne f e fyde pendaudes,

For wele, ne for worchyp, ne for f e wlonk werkke},

Bot I fygne of my furfet I fchal fe hit ofte ;

When I ride I renou, remorde to myfeluen

pe faut & f e fayntyfe of f e flefche crabbed, 2435

How tender hit is to entyfe teches of fylf e ;

& f9, quen pryde fchal me pryk, for prowes of armes,

pe loke to fis luf lace fchal lefe my hert.

Bot on I wolde yow pray, difplefes yow neu9 ;

Syn 36 be lorde of the 3onder londe, f9 I haf lent me, 2*40

Wyth yow wyth worfchyp, — fe wy3e hit yow 3elde

1 with wyth, MS.

N

90 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

pat vp-halde} fe heue, & on hy} fitte3, —

How norne 36 yowre ry3t nome, & fene no more ?"

" pat fchal I telle fe trwly," q f4 o]? fene,

" Bernlak de Hautdefert I hat I fis londe,

pur3 my3t of Morgne la Faye, fat I my ho9 lenges,

& ' koyntyfe of clergye, bi craft es wel lemed, .

pe mayftres of M9lyn, mony ho a taken ;

For ho hat; dalt drwry ful dere fu tyme,

. . . . A . ... | at hame ;

With fat conable klerk, J?at knowes alle yo kny3te},

Morgne fe goddes,

perfore hit is hir name ;

Welde3 non fo hyje hawtefle,

pat ho ne con make ful tame. 2455

XX.

Ho wayned me vpon fis wyfe to yo* wyne halle,
For to affay J?e furquidre, 3if hit foth were,
pat renes of ]?e grete renou of J>e Roude Table ;
Ho wayned me J?is wonder, yd* wytte3 to reue,

[foi. 124.] For to haf greued Gayno", & gart hir to dy3e, 2*x>

W* gopnyg of J?at ilke gomen, j?at goftlych fpeked,
Wl his hede I his honde, bifore fe hy3e table,
pat is ho fat is at home, fe aucian lady ;
Ho is euen fyn aut, Arfure3 half fufter,
pe duches do3ter of Tyntagelle, fat dere Vt9 aft9
Hade Arfur vpon, fat afel is nowfe.
perfore I efe fe, haf el, to com to fy naut,
Make myry I my ho9, my meny fe louies,
& I wol fe as wel, wy3e, bi my faythe,

> in ? -ho hatj ?

SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYH\ 91

As any gome vnder god, for J>y grete traufe."
& he nikked hy- naye, he nolde hi no waves ; —

pay acolen & kyfien, [bikennen] ayj>er o^

T t~ f j-r s t. -L. j on coolde ;

lo pe prynce 01 paradiie, & parten ry^t fere,

Gawayn on blonk ful bene,
To J>e k)*ges burj bufkej bolde,
& )>e knyjt I J>e enker grene,
Whiderwarde fo eu9 he wolde.

XXI.

Wylde way 63 I )>e worlde Wowen now ryde3,
On Gryngolet, fat J>e g'ce hade geten of his lyue ;
Ofte he herbered I houfe, & ofte al Reroute,
& mony a-venture I vale, & venquyft ofte,
J?at I ne ty5t, at J»is tyme, I tale to remene.
J?e hurt wat3 n°le> J«t he hade hent I his nek,
& ]>e blykkande belt he bere J'eraboute,
A belef as a bauderyk, bouden bi his fyde,
Loken vnder his lyfte arme, J>e lace, wl a knot,
I tokenyg he \N at3 tane I tech of a faute ;
& J?9 he comes to J>e co"t, kny3t al I foude.
per wakned wele I )>at wone, when wyft J>e grete,
pat gode G : wat3 comen, gayn hit hym )>o3t ;
J?e k)*g k3-fle3 fe kny3t, & J?e whene alee,
& fyfen mony fyker kny3t, J?at fo3t h)r to haylce,
Of his fare J>at hy firayned, & ferlyly he telles ;
Bi-knowe3 alle J>e coftes of care ]>at he hade, —
pe chauce of J>e chapel, J>e chere of fe kny3t,
[foi.i24»».] pe luf of )?e ladi, }>e lace at ]>e laft.

pe nirt I }>e nek he naked hem fchewed, f ,

pat he Ia3t for his vnleute at )>e leudes hondes,

N2

92 SYR GAWAYN AND THE GRENE KNYJT.

He tened quen he fchulde telle,

He groned for gref & grame ;

pe blod I his face con melle,

When he hit fchulde fchewe, for fchame.

XXII.

" Lo ! lorde," q fe leude, & fe lace hondeled, 2505

11 pis is fe bende of fis blame I here [in] my nek,

pis is fe lafe & fe lofle, fat I Ia3t haue,

Of couardife & couetyfe, fat I haf ca3t fare,

pis is fe token of my trawf e, fat I am tan me,

& I mot nede3 hit were, wyle I may laft ; 2510

For non may hyden his harme, bot vnhap ne may hit,

For j? hit one3 is tachched, twyne wil hit neu9."

pe kyg comforte3 fe kny3t, & alle fe c<ft als,

La^en loude f at, & luflyly acorden,

pat lordes & ladis, f1 longed to fe Table, 2515

Vche burne of f e brof9-hede a bauderyk fchulde haue,

A bende, a belef hy a-boute, of a bry3t grene,

& fat, for fake of fat fegge, I fwete to were.

For fat wat3 acorded f e renou of f e Roude Table,

& he honored fat hit hade, eu9 more aft9, 2520

As hit is breued I f e beft boke of romauce.

p9 I Arthur9 day fis aut9 bitidde,

pe Brut9 bokef J? of beres wytteneffe ;

Syfe Brut9, fe bolde burne, bo3ed hider fyrft,

Aft9 fe fegge & f e afaute wat3 fefed at Troye,

Mony aut9e3 here bi-forne,

Haf fallen fuche er fis : —

Now fat here fe crou of forne,

He bryg v9 to his blyfle ! AMEN. 2530

of 8rt|mre at tbe
Cerne

lere ftpjjpnes Cfje atontgns of 8rt|mre at
Cerne

I

I.

[fol. 154.] j N 'Kyng Arthure tym l ane awntir by-tyde,

By the 'TerneWahethelyn, als2 the buke telhs,
Als3 he to Carelele was comen, that4 conqueroure kyde,
With dukes, and wt5 ducheperes, fat w* J?at6 dere duellys,
For7 to hunte at the herdys, J?at lange hafe 8 bene hyde ; s

And9 one a daye J>ay Jam 10 dighte to J?e depe dellis,
To fette11 of ]?e femmales, in J?e12 forefte Vele frythede13,
Faire 'in the fernyfone tyme, by frythis14, and fellis.

Thus to )?e15 wode are16 thay wente, the wlonkefte in wedys, 1

Bothe the kynge, and the qwene, -,

And aft J?e doghety by-dene, Dame Gayenoure he ledis.J

Syr Gawane, gayefte one grene, '

I. — ' the tyme of Arthur, MS. Douce. * Turnewathelan, as. 3 Whan. 4 and.
* This word omitted. fi J>e. ? Om. 8 had. 9 Om. 10 hem. "fall'. 12 Om.
13 and frydde. 14 by fe firmyfchamis, in frithes. 15 Om. 16 arii.

96 THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURS.

II.

And1 thus f Gawane y gay, dame2 Gayend* he ledis,

In a glet9ande gyde, J?at glemet futt gaye ; is

With riche rebanes reuerffede, 'who J?t3 righte redys,

Raylede w* rubes, 'one royalle4 arraye ;

Hir hude 'was of hawe5 hewe, y hir hede hydys,

'Wroghte wl peloure, and patte, and6 perrye to paye ;

Schruedede7 in a fchorte cloke, fat the rayne fchrydes", 20

Sett ou9 wl fafyrs, futt9 fothely to saye.

'And thus wondirfully was aft y wyghtis wedys10, •

Hir faditt femyde " of }>at ilke, 1

lifl

'Semlely fewede wtl2 fylke; —
One a muyle als13 the milke,

Gayely fcho14 glydis.

III.

Thus1 alle in glet9ande golde gayely fcho5 glydis

The gates, w* f Gawane, by a3 grene wette ;

'Nane bot hyna felfe, one a4 blonke, 'by J?1 birde5 bydis,

That borne was in Burgoyne, by buke, & by bette ; so

He ledde y lady so lange by 'J>ofe Iande36 fydys,

Sythen7 vndir a 'lorere fcho" lyghte, lawe by a fette ;

Sir9 Arthure, w* his erles, futt10 erneftly rydis,

To teche 'J?ani to J?aire triftis, trewely" to tette.

II.—1 Om. 8 Om. » ho fo. « of riaU'. 5 of a herde. 6 Of pillor, of pal-
werk, of. ' Schurde. 8 fhedes. s Om. 10 With faflres & feladynes, fet by
|>e fides. "fette. :i Saude with farabutes of. 13 as. M fhe.

HI.—1 Om. 8 ho. 3 J*. 4 And fat burne, on his. fl with the Quene. 6 }>e
lawe. 7 Om. « lorre J>ey. 9 And. I0 Om. " hem to her triftres, fe trouthe for.

THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE. 97

To ')>aire triftis he }>am taughte, who y righte12 trowes,
like a13 lorde, w* owttyn lett,

At his trifte was he sett14,
Wl bowe and w* barcelett,

Vndir J?ofe15 bewes. —

IV.

Vndir J?ofel bewes j?ay bade, )?ofe beryns so bolde,

To bekire at 'J?ofe barrayne2, in bankis so bare ; 40

Thay kefte of }>aire3 copitts, in clyffes so calde ;

vThay recomforthed J?aire4 kenettis, to xkele J?afh5 of care ;

pare myghte 'hirdmen, hendely forfothte6, herdis by-halde,

Herkyn huntynge V* hornnes7, in holds so hare;

pay 'fellede downe8 J?e femmatts, futt thikke folde, 45

W* frefche hundis, and fette, 'felonofly J?ay9 fare.

'pay queftede10, and quellys,

By11 fry this and fellis,

'pat Y dere dwellys18,

'& darkys and darys13.

V.

'Afte darkis1 the dere, vand to down fchowys8,
And3, for J?e dowte4 off6 dede5 drowpys the daa,
And by Y ftremys so ftrange, J?at fwyftly swoghes6,

'- here triftres he hem tau^t, ho ]>e troutft. 13 Eche. I4 To an oke he hem fette.
15 J>e.

IV. — l ]>e. 2 fes baraynes. 3 here. 4 Conforte her. 5 hele hem. 6 ha)?eles
in hi^. 7 in haft. 8 fel of. 9 J>ei folowen her. 10 With gret queftes. u Both in.
12 All' the dure in fe delles. 13 They durken, and dare. In MS. Douce the lines
5, 6 are transposed before the two which precede. In both MSS. a line seems wanting
(the ninth) to complete the stanza.

V. — ' Then durken. 2 in fe djJme fkuwes. 3 fat. 4 drede. 5 deth. 6 This
line is omitted in MS. D.

O

98 THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE.

pay wery fe wilde fwyne, and 'wyrkkis f am waa7 ;

Thay hunte, and halowes, in holttis and billys',

'And titt faire rifte, raches relyes oft f aire raye9 ;

Thay gafe no10 gameii, 'no grythe11, f* one grownde growes,

Grete hundis18 [in the greues13] futt14 gladly 'gan gaa15.

Thus thies gomes fay ga18, in grevys so grene,

'And boldly blawes rechayfe17, —

And folowes '8 fafte one f e trafe,-
Wl many fergyaunte of mace, —

Swylk19 folauce to fene.

VI.

Thus1 w* folauce fay femelede*, the prowdefte in patte,
And few3 to fe foueraygne, 'in cleues fo clene4 ;
Nane* hot f Gawane, the6 gayefte of afte,
By-leuys w* dame Gaynd* in 'fofe greues7 grene ;
Vndir a lorrere Tcho laye8, fat lady fo fmatte,
Off boxe, and of barboraiie9, byggyde futt bene ;
Fafte by-fore vndrone10, this ferly gun11 falle,
And this mekitt mervette, fat I of18 mene.

Now witt13 I of this mervette meen, jif I mote ;

The daye waxe als dirke,

Als14 it were mydnyghte myrke ; —
Ther of 'f Gawane15 was irke,

And lyghte one his fote. — '

7 worchen he wo. 8 The liuntes fei halowe, in hurftes and huwes. '•' And bluwe
rechas, ryally J>ei ran to the ro. I0 to no. " Om. ia J>e grete gre[u]ndes.
IS Supplied from MS. D. " fo. l5 )>ei go. 16 So gladly J>ei gon. 17 The king
blowe rechas. 18 folowed. 1S> J>*.

VI. — » Om. 8 femble. 3 fuwen. 4 wl in fchaghes fchene. 5 Al. " Om.
" greues fo. 8 ho was lijt. 9 bcrber. I0 vndre. " con. '* fhal of. 1J wol.
14 As. »» ]>e king.

THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE. 99

VII.

Thus one1 fote are fay 'lyghte, fofe2 frekis vn-fayne,
And 'fledde fafte to3 the forefte, and4 to fe fawe5 fellis ;
Thay rafie fafte to the roches, for reddoure of f e rayfie6,
For f e 'flete, and fe snawe, fat snayppede fain so mette7 ;
Thare come a 'lowe one the loughe, I lede es noghte8 to layne,
In the lyknes of Lucyfere, layeth efte in heHe ;
And glyddis to 'dame Gaynoure9 the gatis fuft10 gayne,
^ollande samyrly11, with many lowde sette12.

NIt 3ellede, it jjamede, with vengeance futt13 wete;

And saide/ofte syghandefutt14 sare,-j

" I ame15 the body vf4 fel6 bare,
[foi. 155.] Alias ! now kyndyls my kare, -

I gloppyn17 and I grete!" -

VIII.

Thane gloppenyde, and grett, dame1 Gaynoure the gay, K

And afkede2 f Gawayne, whatt 'was his befte3 rede ?

" It es4 the clippes of the mone5, I herde a clerke saye ;" —

And thus he comforthede6 fe qwene, wt7 his knyghtehede. —

" Sir Cadore, vSir Caduke, Sir Coftarde8, Sir Kaye,

Thir9 knyghtis are10 vn-curtayfe, by crofe, & by crede! 90

That thus 'me hafe lefte in this erthe, at my dede" daye,

VII. — l to. 2 faren fes. 3 fleen fro. 4 Om. 5 fewe. 6 This line and line 6
are omitted in MS. D. 7 fneterand fnawe fnartly hem fnelles. 8 lede of }>e lawe,
in londe is not. 9 Syr Gawayn. 10 to. ' ! 3anland, and jomerand. 12 Belles. 13 Hit
jaules, hit gamers, w* waymynges. u with fiking. 15 ban. 16 me. ,17 gloppe.

VlII. — ' Om. 2 feid to. s is J>i good. 4 ar. 5 fon. 6 confortes. 7 for.
8 Sir Cleges, Sir Coftardyne. 9 pes. 10 arn. u oonly haue me laft on my de}>e.

o 2

100 THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE.

With the gryfelyefte gafte, j?at eu9 herde I grete18 !"—

" 'At this13 gafte," quod '€ Gaweayne14, " greue 3owe no more;-i

I14 satte fpeke wl jone16 fpyrete, .

'In jone wayes so17 wete, —
If I18 maye the bales bete,

Of 3onelu body bare.'

> i

IX.

Bare was hir1 body, and blake to the bone,

Atte by-claggede in claye, vvn-comlyly clede* ;

It 'weryit, it wayemettede, lyke3 a woman, ^

'pal now)? one hede, ne on hare, hillynge4 it hade ;

It ftottyde*, it ftoiinede, it ftode als6 a ftane,

It marrede, it 'mo^nede, it moyfled7 for made.

'Vn to j?at" gryfely gafte f Gaweayne es gane ;

He raykede 'to it one9 a rafe, for he10 was neu9 rade11. 100

'Fpr rade14 was he neu9, 'nowe who J>tls ryghte redys ;—

One Y chefe of Y chotte14,— — ,

A 'tade pykit one hir14 potte,- 'Glowand als17 gledis.

Hir eghne ware 16 holkedefutt hotte,-J

X.

Atte glowede 'als gledis1 the gafte, 'whare fcho2 glydis,
'Vmbyclede in* a clowde, 'wl clethynge4 vn-clere ;

12 Written at first grede, and so MS. D. I3 Of )>e. M J>e gome. l= For I. ie ]>e.
" And of |>e wayes I shaU'. 18 What. 19 J>e.

IX. — ' )>e. 8 in vncomly cladde. 3 waned, hit wayment, as. 4 But on hide,
ne on huwe, no heling. 5 ftemered. 6 as. 7 memered, hit mufed. 8 Agayn J>e.
9 out at. 10 Om. " drad. 19 Drad. IS ho fo. » clolle. '* pade pikes on J>e.
>« Om. '7 That gloed as |>e.

X. — ' as a glede. 4 fere ho. 3 Vmbe-clipped hi w*. 4 of cleyng.

THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE. 101

Cerkelytt5 with serpentes, 'fat satt by hir6 sydes; —

To tette fe dedis7 fer one, my tonge were to8 tere.

The 'beryii brawndeche owte his9 brande, and the body bydis,

There fore fat10 cheualrous knyghte 'thoghte it11 no chere ; no

The hundes 'are to hillys13, & 'faire hedes13 hydes,

For fat14 gryfely gafte made so15 gryme here.

The grete grewhundes were agayfte, 'for fat16 grym here ;

The birdes on17 the bewes,

That 'hedows when fay21

pat one 'that gafte gewes18, ---
Thay clyme19 in the clewes20, -

r/sp_

XL

'Who fat myghte f at hedows see, hendefte in1 hautte,

How 'hir chotte chatirede, hyr chaftis, and hir2 chyne ; 119

Thane coniurede 'hir fat3 knyghte, and4 one Crifte gun5 he cafte, —

" Atts6 fou was crucyfyede one croyfe, to 'faue vs fra7 syn,

'Thou fpirette, saye8 me the fothe, whedir fat9 fou satt,

And whi fat9 fouwalkes10 thies wayes, thies11 woddis, w* inn?" —

" I was of fegure, and 'of flefche, the12 fayerefte of atte,

Criftenede, and kryfomede13, witfe kynges in my kyn. 125

I hafe kynges in my kyn, knawen 'kyde futtu kene; --
God hafe Tent me this16 grace, - 1

To drye my paynes in this place, - To fpeke witfi ^oure qwene.-
'And nowe am I comen one a pafe15,-"

b Skeled. 6 all' aboute fe. 7 todes. 8 full'. g burne braides out ]^e. 10 J>e.

II changed. 1? hijen to ]>e wode. 1S here hede. 14'fe. 15 a. 16of]>e. 17 in.
18 Jje gooft glowes. iy fkryke. 20 fkowes. 21 hafeles may.

XI. — ' Hafelefe ml^t here fo fer into. 2 chatered Jje cholle, fe chalus on fe. 3 fe.
4 Om. 5 con. 6 As. 7 clanfe vs of. 8 That ]>u fei. p Om. 10 walkeft. " ]>e.
12 face. 13 knowen. 14 for. In MS. L. first written " for kyde," but afterwards
" for" crossed out and " full* kene" added. 15 me geven of his. ltf I am comen in
pis cace.

102 THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE.

XII.

Qwene was I 'whilome, wele1 bryghtere of browes,

Than Beryke*, or Brangwayne, the' byrdis so balde ;

Of 'any gamnes, or gudis4, fat one the5 grownde growes,

Wele8 grettere fan7 Gayno", of garfomes8, & of golde,

Of 'pales, of powndis, of parkes10, of plewes,

Of townnes, of towris, of trefoures11 vn-tolde,

'Of contres, of caftetts", of cragges, of clewes ;

'And nowe am I cachede13 owte of 'kyttie, in14 carys so colde !

In" care am I cachede18, and cowchede in claye ;

Loo" I curtayfe knyghte,

How 'fat dede18 hafe me dyghte ;— Of Gayend* the gaye." -
Nowe gyffe me anes19 a syghte, —

XIII.

'Nowe to1 Gay end* fe gaye Sir Gaweayne es gane,

And to fat4 body 'hafe he3 broghte 'that birde fen fo4 bryghte : i«

" Welecome, Waymf !" 'fcho fays, " fu5 worthye in wane !

Loo ! ho we fat8 dulefutt dede7 hafe thi dame dyghte.

I was reddere in8 rode fan rofe in f c rayne ;

My lyre als9 the lely, 'lufely to syghte10,

And11 nowe 'I am a grifely12 gafte, and 'grymly granes13, iso

Wl Lucefere, in a lake, lawe ame I lyghte.

XII. — ' fome wile. 8 BerelT. 3 J?es. 4 al gamen, or gle. -' Om. 6 Om. 7 pen

Dame. 8 garfon. ° Om. 10 palaies, of parkes, of pondes. " trefor. ia Of cas-

telles, of contreyes. 1J Now ame I caujt. 14 kide, to. IS Into. l6 caught.
17 Lo ! fir. 18 delfulle deth. l9 Lete me onys haue.

XIII. — ' After. « )>e. s he her. 4 and to J>e burde. 5 i-wis. 6 Om. " detn.
8 of. ° as. I0 lonched on hignt. >' Om. '* am I a gracelos. 1J grifly I grofi.

THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE. 103

Thus am I lyke to Lucefere, takis witnes14 by mee ;-
For alt ^oure 15 frefche fauoure,-

'Nowe moyfe one this16 mirroure, — | Thus salt 36 bee. -
For bothe17 kynge and empoure, — '

XIV.

And1 thus dede wilt $ow dighte, 'takis witneffe by me2,

And3 there one hertly takis4 hede, whils ft5 )>u es6 here ;

Wlien J?ou 'es richely7 arrayede, and 'rydes in a8 rowte,

Hafe j?ari9 pete, '& mynd10 one J?e pore, for11 ])u arte of powere ; ieo

Beryns, and byrdis, 'are befye 12 the a-bowte,

When thi body es bawmede, and broghte appone13 here,

Thane 'wilt j>ay leue the lyghtely14, fat nowe wilt the lowte,

'And thane helpes the13 no thynge, bot halye prayere.

The prayere of J?e16 pore 'chaffes the from helte17 ; -

Of 'J?afe j?at $ellis at thi18 3ate, -- 1

When 'f>u sittis19 in thi sette, - 'Some dayntes ]?ou delesl. -I
With" alt mirthes at thi20 mete,

XV.

Witfi daynteths1 one deffe, thi dyetes are dyghte, 170

And thus2 in dawngere, and dole, 'I downe, &3 I duelte ;
Nafty4, and nedfult, and5 nakede one nyghte,
[fol. 156.] pere folowes6 me a ferde of fendis 'fult felt7 ;

14 Take truly tent tijt nowe. 15 ]n. ^ Mufe on my. 17 Om.

XIV. — l Om. 2 thare you not doute. 3 Om. 4 take. 5 Om. 6 art. 7 art
richeft. 8 rideft in fi. 9 Om. 10 Om. u Om. 12 }>at ben. 13 on a. M lite wyn
]>e light. 15 For fen he helpes. 16 Om. 17 may purchas fe pes. " that J>ou
yeues at fe. 19 )x>u art fet. *° Om. ai And dayntes on des.

XV. — l riche dayntes. 2 I. 3 in dongofi. 4 Naxte. 5 Om. 6 folo. ? of helle.

104 THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE.

Thay harle me vnhendely, 'and hewys8 me one hyghte ;

In brafle, and in bromstane, I 'burne als9 a bette ; 17*

Was neu9 wroghte in this werlde a wafullere wyghte ;

It were 'tore titt10 any tonge my tourmenttis" to tette !

Botu now witt I of my tourment talke", or I gaa ;

Thynke hertly on this,

Now14 fande to mende of'5 thi mys ;- Bewarrenow, 17bemy waa!"
For16 thou erte warnede, I wyfle, —

XVI.

" Now1 wo es me, for thi waa!" sayd9 Wayno", " I wyffe,

Bot 'a worde3 wolde I wete, and4 thi witt ware ;

GyfP matyns, or meffes6, myghte oghte7 mendefi8 thi myffe, iss

Or any mobytts9 on molde, my myrthis10 ware the mare ;

Or" bedis of bechopis myghte brynge the to blyffe,

Or couentis, in cloyftV, myghte kele13 the of care ;

For14 if J?ou be my modir, grete m9vette15 it es,

That 'thi burlyche16 body es blakenede17 fo bare ! — 100

" I bare the of my body ; whate bote es 'to lye18 ?-

'Be that to takenynge19 thou trowe,-i

1 brake a folempne a-vowe, —

'That none wyfte, hot I &90 thowe,-

'And^foredoleldrye".

91 »_]

«J>eiharme. p bren as. 10 ful tore. »' t'ment. »« Om. ls tel. M Om. !i Om.
'6 Om. '- Om.

XVI.—1 Om. * qd. 3 one Jnng. 4 if. 5 If au)>er. 6 mas. ' Om. 8 mende.
9 meble. 10 merthe. "If. '* cloiftre. " kere. M Om. 1S wonder. 16 al }>i burly.
" broujt to be. 18 h* I layn. 1S By))* token. 80 And no man wift hl but. 2I pat
foj>ely Ifayn. The lines 10, 11, 12 of this stanza in MS. D. stand in order 12, 10, 11.

THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE. 105

XVII.

" Tette me now1 fothely, what may 'safe thi sytis2,
And I satt 'garre feke fayntes3, for thi fake ;
Bot 'of thafe4 balefutt beftis, J>* one thi body bytys5,
Atte 'blendis my blode, thi blee es6 foo blake." —
" This es it to luffe pamoures, and luftis, and litys7,
That gerfe8 me lyghte and 'lenge so lawe in j?is9 lake ;
For10 atte the welthe of this11 werlde thus12 a-waye wytis ;
This werlde es wandrethe, J?at wirkis13 me wrake.

For'4 wrake 'it me wirkis, now15 Waynoure, I wyffe ;

Were thritty trentatts done, —
'By-twyxen vndrone16 and none, —
My saule 'were saluede futt 17 fone,-

And broghte 'I to18 blyffe.

j

XVIII. *

11 To blyffe brynge the that2 barne, J?* 'dere hafe the boghte3,
That was crucyfiede one croyfe, & crownnede w* thorne ; 210

Cryftynnede4, and kryfomede, w* canditts5, and coude,
'Fullede in funftane, futt6 frely by-forne ;
Mary, 'J?at es7 myghty, and8 myldefte of mode,
That bare J?* blyffchede9, in Bedleme was borne,

XVII. — l Say. - fe faueri, y-wys. 3 make fere men to finge. * fe. b is.
6 bledis my ble, fi bones arn. 7 pat is luf par amor, liftes, and delites. 8 has. 9 laft
k>3 in a. 10 Om. n fe. 12 f*. 1S Witn fe wilde wermis, ]>* worche. 14 Om.
15 fei me worchen. 16 By-twene vnder. 17 focoured with. 18 to fe.

XVIII. — l In the Lincoln MS. this and the two next stanzas, are misplaced, and
appear as the XIX., XX., and XVIII. The peculiar form of the verses, and the au
thority of MS. D. both confirm the order now adopted. 2 J>e. 3 brought [boghte ?]
J>e on rode. 4 As J>ou was criftened. 5 candel. 6 Folowed in fonteftone on. 7 pe.
8 Om. ° Of whom fe bliiful barme [barne] .

P

106 THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE.

Gyffe10 me grace, 'for to11 grete 'thy saule w* some gude19, 215
And mene13 the w* mefles", and matynes15 one morne." —
" To 'mene me18 w* mefles, grete 'menfke nowe17 it were ; —

For hym, f* ryfte one the rode, »

Gyffe nowe18 fade of thy gude, — 'Whytts fat90 fou erte here."-
To folke }>at fayles19 the fude, —1

XIX.

" Now1 here hertly one* hande, 1 hete the3 to halde,

W* a melyone of mefles to make 'thy menynge4. —

'Bot one worde," faide dame Wayne4*, " nowe wiete f* I walde1,

Whate greues" Gode mofte 'of any kyns thynge7 ?" — 225

" Pride, w* 'apparementis, als8 pphetis haue9 tolde,

By-fore fe pople 'appertly, in thaire10 p9chynge ;

The [bowe] is fuft" bittire, fare of be thou balde,

It18 makis beryns 'futt balde13, to breke his byddynge.

'Who fo14 his byddynge brekis, 'bare he es15 of blyfle ; ,

Bot fay be falued of that sare, —
Certis16, or fay hethyn fare,

Waynoure, I wys." —
Thay mon wiete17 of calde18 care,

loLene. " )>' I may. 18J>e w* gode. l3 mynge. 14 matens. 15mafles. 16 mende vs.
" myfter. l8 Om. 19 feilen. » While.

XIX.—1 Om. 4 my. 8 J>es heftes. < ]>e mynyg. 5 A ! quod Waynor, I wis, yit

weten I wolde. 6 wrathed. 7 at fi weting. 8 )>e appurtenaunce, as. 9 han. I0 apt

in her. ll Hit beres bowes. Instead of the word inclosed within brackets a blank

tpace i* left in the Lincoln MS. ia fat. 18 fo bly. u Bot ho. 15 J>ei ben. 16 Om.

7 weten. 18 Om.

THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE. 107

.

XX.

" Tette me," fayde1 Wayno" '" a worde2, $if )>ou wofte, ^

Whate dedis3 myghte me befte 'in to blysche4 brynge ?" —

" Mekenefle and mercy," 'fcho faide5, " 'J?o are6 the mofte,

Hafe7 pete one the pore, 'thane plefys J?ou owre8 kynge ;

Sythen 'aft9 that, do almous dedis of atte of9 thynge9;

Thies arefi the gud10 gyftis of the holy gofte, 240

That enfpyres 'atte fperites, w* owttyii11 fpillynge,

'For to come to that blyfle, that eu9 more salt lafte12.

Of 'thies fperituale thynges fpyre me13 na mare ;

Whills14 )>ou arte qwene in thi quarte,-

Halde thies wordis in thyii15 herte, — Hethyn satt J?u fare.
For16 J>ou salt lyffe hot a ftarte ;

. .

>!»' XXI> r/t'wc

" How satt we fare," faide1 the freke, " Y fowndis2 to fyghte,
'That ofte foiidis the folkes, in3 fele kyngis landis ;
That riche rewmes ou9 rynnes, agaynes the4 ryghte, 250

'And wynnes wirchippis, & welthis, by5 wyghtenes of handis ?" — •
" — ^owre kynge es to couetous, I tett6 the, sir knyghte,
Maye no man 'ftere hy of ftrenghe, 'whitts J>e8 whele ftandis ;

XX.—1 Wyffe me, qd. 2 fom wey. « bedis. 4 to ]>e blifle. 5 Om. 6 fes arii.
' ^ad fipeii haue. 8 fat plefes heuen. 9 charite is chef, and pen is chafte. 10 grace*
ful. u iche fprete, with oute. 12 And fen almeffe dede cure al ]>ing. In MS. D.
this line is the 6th. *» fis fpi'al fing fpute fu. 14 Als. 15 Om. l6 Om.

XXI. — l qd. 2 fonden. 3 And J>us defouleii fe folke, on. 4 And riches ouer
reymes, w* outen eny. 5 Wynnen worfhipp' in werre, forgft. 6 warne. 7 ftry
him with. 8 while his.

p 2

108 THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE.

When he es in his magefte 'heghefte, &9 mafte 'es of10 myghte,
He satt lighte futt lawe, appone" the see sandis.
[foi. is?.] "Thus joure18 cheualrous kynge" chefe schatte a14 chawnce, -

Talfe fortune1* in fyghte, .

'That wondirfutt whele-wryghte18, -\ Takes18 witnes by Fraunce.-
'Mafe lordis lawe for17 to lyghte ;—

XXII.

Fraunce hafe $e frely w* 30* fyghte wonnen ;

The Frolo, and y Farnagtie, es frely by-leuede l ;

Bretayne, and Burgoyne, 'es bothe to }ow bownen2,

And alle the dugepers3 of Fraunce w* j?e4 dyn dreuede5.

Gyane may gretyn6, )>t7 J>e werre was by-gounnen ; 255

NEs noghte a lorde in fat lande, appon lyfe8 leuede ;

3ete satt J>e riche Romaynes9 w* ^ow ben ou910 ronnen,

And alle11 J)e Rownde Tabitt faire14 rentis be reuede.

Thay satt 3itt be Tybire tymbire jow13 tene ; - — }

Gete the, f Gawayne,

Turne )?ou14 to Tufkayne,

For '[lefe] thu fatt15 Bretayne,

e a knyghte 16 kene.-

!J Om. 10 in his. " on. >* And this. l* knijt. M Jwrgh. I5 Falfely fordone. lfi With
a wonderful!' wight. 17 Shall' make lordes. 18 Take.

XXII.—1 Freol, and his folke, fey ar |>ey leued. 2 al to you bowen. 3 duiTiperes.
4 yo*. 5 dcued. 6 grete. 7 Om. 8 There ar no lordes on lyue, in fat londe.
a remayns. 10 one be aur. "with. 12 )>e. 1S Thus shal a Tyber vntrue tymber
with. M |>e. lb ye shal lefe. In MS. L. a blank space is left for the word lefe.
15 long.

THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE. 109

XXIII.

'A knyghte satt kenly clofen J?el crowne,

And at Carelyone2 be crownede for3 kynge ; 275

That4 fege fatt 'be fefede at a fefone5,

That 'mekitt bale, and barete, tilt Ynglande6 fall brynge ;

Ther7 fatt in Tufkane be tallde of fat8 trefone,

And 'tome home a-}ayne for that9 tydynge ;

And10 ther satt the Rownde Tabitte loffe11 the renowne, 2so

Be-fyde Rameffaye, futt ryghte 12 at a rydynge ;

'And at Dorfett13 fatt dy the doghetyefte of atte. -

Gette the, £ Gawayne, 1

pe baldefte of Bretayne ; — 'Swylke ferly15 satt fatte !-

For14 in a flake >u fatt be flayne,-

XXIV.

'Siche ferly1 fatt falle, w* owtten2 any fabitte,

Appoiie Cornewayle cofte, w* a knyghte kene ;

'Arthure J>e auenante, y honefte es & abitt3,

Satt4 be wondid, I wyffe, futt5 wathely, I wene ; 290

[And al J?e rial rowte of \>e Rounde Table,

pei fhullen dye on a day, ]?e dougtity by-dene6 ;]

Suppryfede w* a 'sugette, J?at beris of7 sabitte,

XXIII. — ' This knight shal be clanly enclofed w* a. 2 Carlele shal fat comly.

3 as. 4 A. 5 he feche, with a ceffion. 6 myche baret, and bale, to Bretayn. " Hit.
8 pe. 9 ye fhullen trne ayen for ]>e. 10 Om. u lefe. ia rad. 13 In Dorfet fhire.
14 Om. 15 Sich ferlyes.

XXIV. — l Suche ferlies. 2 oute. 3 Syr Arthur ]>e honeft, auenant, and able.

4 He fhal. 5 Om. 6 These two lines are omitted in MS. L. and are supplied from
MS. D. 7 furget, he beris hit in.

110 THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE.

A8 sawtire engrelede, of siluer futt fchene.
He beris [it9] of sabitte, fothely to saye ; -

[foU57VJ In kyng10 Arthures hautte

The childe " playes hym19 at the batte,-
That 'satt owttraye" 3ow atte,

Tutt derfely a14 daye.

J

XXV.

Hafe gud daye, dame1 Gayno", and Gawayne )>e gude !

I hafe no langare 'tyme, mo tales to9 tette ;

Tor me bufe wende one my waye, thorowte this3 wode,

'Vn to my wonnynge wane4, in waa for to wette5.

For hym J?* 'rewfully rafe, & rente was one8 rude,

Thynke one J>e dawngere, 'and the dole7, Y I in duette ; ;<05

And8 fede folke, for my fake, J>at fawtes9 the rade,

And mene10 me w* 'meffes, and matyns11 1 mette.

[Maffes arn medecyes to vs that bale bides18 ;] 1

Vs thynke a meffe als13 swete, j

Als" any fpyce fat eu9 >u etc14." 1 The gafte a-waye glydis. -

'And thus", w* a gryfely grete, '

XXVI.

[With a grifly grete, J?e goofte a-wey glides,

And goes, with gronyng fore, J>orgh j>e greues grene1 ;]

8 With a. 9 Supplied from MS. D. 10 riche. ll barne. ia Om. 1S on-tray shall'.
14 Delfully ]>*.

XXV. — ! Om. 3 tome, tidinges. * I mote walke on my wey, }>orgh fia wilde.
* In my wonyng ftid. 5 dwelle. 6 rightwifly rofe, & reft on )>e. 7 Om. 8 Om.

9 fiailen. 10 menge. ll matens & mafic. ia Instead of this line from MS. D. the
Lincoln MS. has the last five lines of stanza XVIII. inserted, by negligence of the
scribe. 1S as. 14 ye yete. 15 Om.

XXVI.—1 These lines are wanting in MS. L.

THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE. Ill

The wynde2, and3 the wedyrs, fan4 welkeri 'in hydis5 ; 315

Than vnclofede the clowddis, J?e fone Tchane fchene6.

The kynge his bogitt hafe blowen, & on }>e bent bydis ;

His fayre folke in 'firthes, flokkes in fere7 ;

'Alle that royatte8 rowte to J»e qwene rydys,

'And melis to hir mildely, one \ aire manere9. 320

The 'wyes on fwilke wondirs a-wondirde faire10 were

'The prynces11 prowdefte in

To J>aire13 fopere.

Dame Gaynd", and atte,

Wente to 'Randolfe fett hautte'

XXVII.

The kynge 'was fett to fe fupere, &1 ferued in fale,

Vndir a seloure of fylke, 'futt daynetyuoufely2 dighte;

W* atte the3 wirchipe 'to welde, & wyne for to wale4 ;

'Birdis in brede, of brynt golde5 bryghte.

Ther come 'two fetolers in6, w* a fymbale, r«jo

A lady, luffome of late7, ledande a knyghte ;

'Scho rydes vp to y heghe deffe8, by-fore Y royatte9,

And afkede10 f Arthure, futt11 hendely one highte.

Scho12 faide to )>t13 fou9ayne, wlonkefte in wedis14, — — i

[fol. 158.] " Mane mofte15 of myghte, ^

Here 'es comyfi ane armed16 knyghte ;-
Now17 do hym refone, and ryghte, — '

For thi manhede."

2 wyndes. 3 Om. 4 ]>e. 5 vnhides. 6 con fhene. 7 ]>e fritft fei flokken by-dene.
8 And al J»e riall'. 9 She fayes hem J>e felcouj>es, }>at fai hadde per feeii. 10 wife
of fe weder for-wondred pey. n Prince. I2 Rondoles halle. I3 J>e.

XXVII. — ' to fouper is fet. 8 dayntly. 3 Om. 4 and wele mewith fe walle.
5 Briddes branden, and brad, I bankers. 6 in a foteler. 7 lote. 8 Ho raykes vp,
in a res. 9 riaUe. 10 halfed. » Om. 12 Ho. 13 fe. H wede. lb makeles.
16 comes an errant. l7 Om.

112 THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE.

XXVIII.

The ' mane in his9 mantytt Tyttis at his3 mete,

In 'paulle purede wl pane, futt p9cyoufely dyghte4 ; 340

Trofelyte, and trauerfte, wyth trewloues in trete5 ;

The 'tafee was8 of topas, fat 'f er to was7 tyghte.

He glyfte vpe with hys eghne, fat graye ware, & grete,

Witft his burely8 berde, one fat birde bryghte ;

He was the sou9aynefte Tir, sittande9 in sette, 345

pat eu9 any10 fegge Taughe, or fene was w* fyghte".

Thus the19 kyng, crowned in kythe, carpis13 hir titt, —

" Welecome, worthyly wyghte ! .

Thou14 satt hafe refone, & ryghte;-
Whythen es this15 comly knyghte,-

Ifitbethi witt?"

XXIX.

Scho1 was the worthiliefte2 wyghte, f* any 'wy myghte welde3 ;

Hir gyde was glory ous, and gaye, 'alle of gyrfe4 grene ;

Hir bette was of plonkete5, witfc birdis futt baulde,

'Botonede w* befantes6, & bokellede fuft bene ; 355

Hir faxe in fyri perrye Trette was7 in fowlde,

The cont9felette in a8 kette, colourede futt clene ;

Witti a crowne 'of cryftatte, and of clere9 golde ;

Hir courchefes were coryoufe, w* many prowde pyii.

XXVIII.—1 Om. a )>e. 3 pat fittes at }>i. 4 pal pured to pay, prodly pight.
11 This line is omitted in MS. D. 6 tafles were. 7 were J>ereto. 8 beueren. 9 of al
fitting. '° Om. " had fen w* his eje-fight. >« Om. 13 talkes. 14 He. 1S je.

XXIX.—1 Ho. 9 worfieft. 3 wede wolde. 4 of a greffe. * blunket. 6 Branded
wl brende golde. 7 was fretted. 8 Contrefeled and. 9 craftly, al of clene.

THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE. 113

[Her perre was prayfed, with prife men of might ;10]

The11 bryghte byrdis, and balde, — .

Had 'note ynoghe12 to by-halde
One13 fat freely to fawlde,

And one J^hende^knyghte.-

XXX.

That1 knyghte in his coloures was armede futt clene, 365

Witfc his comly crefte, 'fuft clene2 to by-holde ;

His brenyes3, and his bacenett, burnefchet futt bene,

W* a bourdoure4 a-bowte, alle of brynte golde ;

His mayles was* mylk-whytte, 'enclofede fo clene6;

His horse trappede Vitfr the fame, als it was7 me taulde. 370

The8 schelde one his schuldir, of syluere futt9 fchene,

With 'bare-heuedis of blake, burely, and10 baulde ;

His horfe Vithe sendale was teldede, and11 trappede to J?e hele;-

And his12 cheuarone by-forne, (

'And mayles 16 of ftele.

Stode als13 ane vnycorne,

Als so14 fcharpe als any15 thorne, — '

XXXI.

In ftele 'was he1 ftuffede, J?at 'fteryii was one2 ftede,
Atte of fternys of golde, 'bat ftekillede was one ftraye3 ;
[foU58b.] 'He, and his gambefouns, glomede als gledys4, m

10 This line is wanting in MS. L. u Om. l2 i-nore (sic.) 13 Of. 14 J>e.

XXX. — l The. a clere. 3 brene. 4 braudure. 5 were. 6 many hit seen. 7 of
that like, as true me. 8 His. 9 fo. l° bere-hedes of brake, browed ful. " in fyne
fandel was. 12 in his. 13 as. 14 Om. lb a. 16 An anlas.

XXXI. — 1 he was. 2 ftourne vppon. 3 his pencell' difplaied. 4 His gloues, his
gamefons, glowed as a glede.

Q

114 THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE.

With graynes of 'rubyes, that graythede were* gaye ;

And his fchene 'fchynbawdes, fcharpe for" to fchrede ;

[His polem9 with pelicoc9 were poudred to pay7.]

pus8 w* a lance appon9 lofte, j>at 'lady gun he11 lede ;

A swayne19, one a frefone, 'folowede hym13, in faye14 ; s»

[The frefon15 was a-fered, for drede of j>at fare ;]

'He was feldom wounte 16

To see the tabitte at his frounte17;-
'Swilke gafhmenes was he wonte18 -

vFutt feldom to see'

XXXIL

Arthure afkede 'in hye, one-herande J>am' atte,
" Whate woldeft }>u, wy, $if it were4 thi witte?
Tette me whate J?u fekis, and 'whedir ty j?u3 fchatte,
And why )>n ftonyes4 on thi ftede, and5 ftondis so ftitte?"
IJe lyfte6 vpe his Vefage fro )?e7 ventatte,
And8 w* a knyghtly contenance he carpis hy tilt :
" Be9 J)u kayfere, or kynge, here I the be-catte,
[foi.158".] To10 fynde me a freke, to fyghte one11 my fitt ;

For1* fyghtynge to frayfte, I fowndede fra hame."

The kynge carpede on heghte13, —
" 'Lyghte, & lende" atte nyghte, —
If thou be curtayfe knyghte 15, —

And telle me thi name.

J

5 rebe, that graied ben. 6 fchynbandes, fat fharp werf. 7 This line, and line 9 of
this stanza, are wanting in MS. L. e Om. 9 on. 10 louely con. |lj freke. I3 him
folowed. I4 This and the preceding line are transposed in MS. L. 15 freke. 16 For
he was felden wonte to fe. 17 The tablet flur6. 19 Siche gamen ne gle. 19 Saj
he neuer are.

XXXIL — ' on hijt, herand hem. a be. 3 whefer J>ou. 4 fturne. * Om. 6 wayned.
i vifer fro his. 8 Om. 9 Whefer. 10 Fore to. »» with. 12 Om. 13 Then feid the king
vppon bight. M Late lenge. n This and the previous line are transposed in MS. D.

THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE. 115

XXXIII.

" My name es f Galleroun, w* owttyri any gyle ;v

The grettefte of Galowaye, of greves & 'of gyllis1, 405

Of Konynge2, 'of Carryke3, of Conygame, 'of Kytte4,

Of Lomonde, of Lenay5, of Lowthyane hillis ;

Thou hafe wonne 'thaym one6 werre, w* owttrageoufe7 wift,

And gyffen Jam8 $ Gawayne, and9 J?at myii herte grilles.

[But he fhal wring his honde, and warry the wyle10,] 410

'Or he welden my landes, at myii vn-thankes11.

By atte J?e welthe of this12 werlde, he satt fain13 neu9 welde,

'Whitts I my14 hede may here ; —

'Bot he15 wyn 'J?am one16 werre, —
'Bothe wtl7 schelde, & wtl8 fpere, --*

Appone19 a fair felde !-

XXXIV.

I witt fighte one a felde, &1 J? to 'make I my2 faythe,

Witfe any freke 'one the3 foulde, J?at frely es borne ;

To 'loffe swylke4 a lordchipe, me 'thynke it futi5 laythe,

And 'ilke a leueande lede6 wolde laughe me to fkorne." — 420

" We areri7 here8 in the wode, walkande9 one our wathe ;

We10 hunte at the herdis11, w* hundes12, and w* home ;

We 'aren one13 owre gamen, we 'ne hafe no gude14 graythe,

XXXIII.—1 gryUes. 2 Connok. 3 Om. 4 and alfo Kyle. 5 Lofex. 6 hem in.
7 a'wrange. 8 hem to. 9 Om. 10 This line is omitted in MS. L. u Er he weld
hem, y-wys, agayn myn vmwylles. 12 fe. 13 hem. u While I }>e. 13 But if he.
16 hem in. 17 With a. 18 a. '» On.

XXXIV. — J Om. 2 I make. 3 vppon. 4 lefe fuche. 5 wold thenke. 6 fiche
[iche?] lede opofi lyue. 7 ar. 8 Om. 9 went, to walke. 10 To. u hertes. ia houde.
13 ar in. 14 haue no gome.

Q 2

116 THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE.

Hot jitt J>u satt be machede by middaye to morne.
And"forthilrede the, 'J?u rathe mane,}>urifte the atte)>e16 nyghte."n
[foi. 159.] Than" Gawayne, gayefte18 of atte,-i

Ledis hym owte of the hautte,— That prowdely was pyghte.-I
'Vn titt19 a paveleone of pautte,—

XXXV.

Pighte was it1 prowdely, with purpure and pautte, 4*

'And doffours, and qwefchyns, and bankowres futt2 bryghte;

'W* inn3 was a chapelle, a chambir, 'and ane4 hautte,

A chymneye wl charecole, to 'chawffen j?at5 knyghte.

His ftede was fone6 ftabillede, and lede to j>e ftatte,

\And haye hendly heuyde in hekkes7 one hyghte.

Sythen 'he braydes8 vp a burde, and clathes gun9 catte ;

'Sanapes, and falers, futt10 femly to fyghte,

Preketes", and broketes, and ftandertis by-twene.

Than" thay feruede ty knyghte, -

And his worthy13 wyghte,

Wl fiitt14 riche daynteths15 dyghte,-

In siluere futt'6 fchene.

XXXVI.

In silu9 fa femly ')>ay feme fam1 of the befte,

W* vernage, in verrys and cowppys fa4 clene ;

And thus 'thafe gleterande gomes, gladdis ]?aire geftis3, us

'» Om. «• J>enke reft al. 17 Om. 18 graj>eft. 19 Into.

XXXV. — ' Om. « Birdes branden aboue, in brend gold. 3 Inwith. 4 a. b chaufe
J>e. " Om. 7 Hay hertly he had, in haches. 8 |>ei braide. " |>ei. I0 Sanape, and
faler. "Torches. «« Thus. 1S worjely. u Om. 15 dayntes. '6 fo.

XXXVI.—1 were ferued. a ful. 3 Sir Gawayn )>e good, glades hor geft.

THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE. 117

Witfi riche daynteths4, endorrede, in dyfches by-dene.

When the ryaffe renke was gone to his ryfte,

The kynge in5 to concefte hafe callede his knyghtis so kene ;

Sayfe6, " hikes7 nowe, '36 lordyngs8, oure lofe be noghte loft, 450

Who saft encont9 witfi 3one9 knyghte, 'nowe hikes vs10 by-twene."

Thane faide '£ Gawayne, " he saS vs noghte11 greue ; ,

Here my trouthe12 13ow plyghte13,-]

I satt14 feghte witfc ^one15 knyghte,-
In f>e16 defence of my ryghte,

MyI7lord,withI83owrelefe."

XXXVII.1

" I leue wele," quod the kynge, " thi latis are I[i3t,

But I nolde, for no lordefhipp, fe ]?i life lorne."]

" Late gaa," quod f Gawayne, " Gode ft[ond with ]?e ri3t,]

If he fkape skatheles, [hit were a foule fkorne."]

In the dawynge of j?e [day, \ e doughti were digfit ;] 400

Thaye herde2 matyns [and maffe, erly on morne ;]

By that, one Plu[tofi land a palais was pi3t,j

Whare neu9 f[reke opon folde had fou3ten biforne.

pei fetteii liftes by-lyue on fe 103 lande ;]

Twa3 sop[pes de mayn]

Was4 b[rought to £ Gawayn,]
For [to confort his brayn,

pe king gared comaunde.]

j

4 dayntees. 5 Om. 6 Om. 7 loke. 8 lordis. 9 J»e. 10 keftes you. u Gawayn
fe goode, shal hit not. '~2 honde. li hijt. 14 woll'. 15 pe. l6 Om. l< Om. lb by.

XXXVII. — ' A large portion of this and the commencement of the succeeding stanza
has been torn away in the Lincoln MS. and is here supplied from MS. D. 2 And
herdeii. 3 Thre. 4 pei.

118 THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE.

xxxvm.

The [king comaunded Krudely, )>e erles fon of Kent,]
Cur[tayfly in fis cafe, take kepe to )>e knight.]
Witts riche daynteths1 J?t9 day, he dynede in his tente,
'Witts birdes baken in brede, of brynte golde3 bryghte ;
And4 fythen 'vn to dame4 Wayno4* fatt" wyefely he wente,
'And lefte witft hir in7 warde his worthily wyghte.
'And than thies hathetts full hendely faire horffes hafe8 hent,
'At the lycence of the lorde, J>at lordely gun9 lyghte,

xAtte hot thir beryns10, bouldefte of blode.

The kynges chayere was11 sette, — i

' A-bowne on a chaffelett l9 ;

And13 many a14 gaylyarde grett,-

For Gawayne the gude. '

XXXIX.-

Gawayne and Galleron 'dyghtis {jaire1 ftedis,

Atte of2 glet9ande golde, futt3 gaye was J>aire4 gere ;

Twa* lordes be-lyfe 'to thaire lyftes thaym6 ledis,

Witts many sergeauntes7 of mace ; it8 was J?e manere. 485

The 'beryns broches )?aire9 blonkes, 'to J?aire fydes 10 -bledis ;

Aythire freke appoii felde hafe 'fichede thaire11 fpere ;

Schaftis 'of fchene19 wode J>ay fcheu9ede13 in fchides ;

XXXVIII. — ' dayntees. 8 or. 3 After bufkes him in a brene, |>at burnefhed was.
* Om. * to. 6 Om. ^ He laft in here. 8 After aither in high hor horfes )>ei.
9 And at |>e liftes, on |>e lande, lordely don. 10 Bothe J>es two burnes. " is.
11 Quene on a chacelet. 13 Om. 14 Om.

XXXIX. — l gurden her. a in. s Om. 4 here. * J)e. 6 horn to lift. 7 feriant.
8 as. 9 burnes broched J>e. 10 )>at ]>e fide. u folde has faftned his. ia in fhide.
15 fhindre.

THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE. 119

if

So jolyly thofe14 gentifi men15 juftede one were!

Schaftis thay 'scheu9, in schydes fuft16 fchene ;

Sythen17, w* brandes full18 bryghte,-]

Riche mayles thay righte ;

Thus enconterde19 the knyghte—

W* Gawayne, one grene.

1

XL.1

Gawayne was graythely2 graythede one3 grene, 495

Witfe griffons4 of golde, engrelede full gaye ;

Trayfolede w* trayfoles5, and trewluffes by-twene ;

One a ftirtande6 ftede he7 ftrykes one ftraye.

[pat o}»er in] his turnyge8 he talkis with9 tene ;—

[" Whi drawes fu fe] one dreghe, & makis Twilke delay10?" soo

[He fwapped hi yii at f e] fchuldir", w* a fwerde kene ;

[That greued f Gawayn, to] his dede I2 day.

[The dyntes of fat doughty were do]wttous by-dene ;-

[Fyfte mayles, and mo,

The fwerde fwapt in two, •
The canel-bone alfo,

And clef his] fchelde fchene.

XLI.1

[He clef forgfc fe cantett, fat couered f e kni3t,
Thorgfc fe fhinand2 fhelde, a fhaftmoii, and mare ;

4 fes. 15 Om. l6 fhindr in fheldes fo. 17 And fifen. 18 Om. 1J There encontres.

XL. — ' The imperfections in MS. L. in this stanza are supplied from MS. D. as
marked by brackets. 2 gaily. 3 in. 4 his griffons. 5 Trifeled with tranes. 6 ftargand.
7 fat. 8 fnaying. 9 in. 10 fiche deray. u fwyre. 12 dej).

XLI. — l A leaf in the Lincoln MS. here appears unfortunately to be lost, and the
stanzas from XLI. to XLVI. inclusive, with part of XLVII. are printed from the
other copy. * fhiand MS.

120 THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE.

And J>efi J>e lady loude lowe vppon higfit, »i«

And Gawayii greches J^w*, & gremed ful fare : —

" I fhal rewarde J?e J>i route, if I con rede rigfit !"

He folowed in on J>e freke, witti a frefftl fare ;

porgti blafon, and brene, J>c burnefhed wer9 brijt,

With" a burlich" bronde, thorgtJ him he bare ; BIS

Tlie bronde was blody, J>at burnefhed was bri3t.

Then gloppened J?at gay ;

Hit was no ferly, in fay ;
pe fturne ftrikf on ftray,

In ftiropes ftrrjt.

XLII.

Streyte in his fteroppes, ftoutely he ftrikes,

And waynes at € Wawayn, als he were wode ;

pen his lemafi on lowde fkirles, and fkrikes1,

When ]?at burly burne blenket on blode ;

'Lordes and ladies of J>at laike likes, 525

And J»onked God fele fithe for Gawayn the gode.

With" a fwap of a fwerde, J>at fwafel him fwykes,

He ftroke of )>e ftede hede, ftreite fere he ftode ;

The faire fole fondred, and fel to the grounde. —

Gawayn gloppened in hert,

Of he were hafty and fmert ;
Out of fterops he ftert,

Fro Griffett j>e goode.

XLIII.

" Griflett," qd Gawayn, " gon is, God wote !
He was )>e burlokeft blonke, that eu9 bote brede !

XLII.— » fkirkes, MS.

{THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE. 121

By him, J?at in Bedeleem was borne, eu9 to ben cf bote,

I fhaft venge J?e to day, if I con right rede !

Go fecche me my frefon, fairest on fote,

He may ftonde J?e in i'toure, in as mekle ftede ;

No more for )?e faire fole then for a rifffi rote, 540

But for doel of J>e dombe beft, J?* }?us fhuld be dede ;

I mdne for no montur9, for I may gete mare." —

Als he ftode by his ftede,

pat was so goode at neede,
Ner Gawayn wax wede, —

So fiked he fare.-

XLIV.

Thus wepus for wo, Wowayn J> e wigfct,

And wenys him to quyte, j?at wonded is fare ;

pat oj?er dro$ hi on dre^t, for drede of fe kni}t,

And boldely broched his blonk, on the bent bare. MO

pus may fei1 dryve forthe J?e day, to J?e derke night ;

The foil was paffed, by ]?at, mydday and mare ;

Witli in )>e liftes J?e lede lordly don ligfct ;

Touard the burne, witfc his bronde, he bufked him J?are.

To bataile fey bowe, with brondes fo bright ; 1

Shene fheldes wer9 fhred,

Bright brenes by-bled, —
Many dou3ti were a-dred,

So ferfely fei fight !

XLV.

Thus J?ei feght on fote, on J?at fair9 felde,
As frefffc as a lyon, )?at fautes ]?e fille ;

XLIV.— > J)ui, MS.
R

122 THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE.

Wilele fes wigfet men, fail® wepenes fey welde,

* * * * * * * * '

He branched him yn with" his bronde, vnder fe brode flielde,
porgti the waaft of fe body, and wonded him ille ;
pe fwerde (lent for no ftuf, hit was so wel fteled ; M*

pat ofer ftartis on bak, and ftondis fton ftille.
Though he were ftonayed fat ftonde, he strikf ful fare ;
He gnrdes to f Gawayn,

ThorgtS ventaile, and pefayn ;
He wanted no)! to be flayn —

pe brede of an hare.-

XLVI.

Hardely fen fes hafelefe on hehnes fey he we,

pei beten downe beriles, and btfdures bright ;

Shildes on fhildres, f' fhene were to fhewe,

Fretted were in fyne golde, fei failen in fight ; 575

Stones of iral J?ey ftrenkel, and ftrewe,

Sti)>e ftapeles of ftele fey ftrike don ftijt ;

Burnes bannen fe tyme fe bargan was brewe,

The dougtiti witfc dyntes fo detfully were dight.

Then gretes Gayno1, w* bothe her9 gray ene ; —

For fo dou3ti fat fijt,

Were manly mached of might,
With" oute refon, or right,

As al men fene.

XLVII.

Thus gretis Gaynor, with bofe her9 gray yene,
For gref of f Gawayn, grifly was wounded ;

XLV. — ' A line is wanting in the MS.

THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE. 123

The knigfet of corage was cruel and kene,
And with a ftele bronde, fat fturne oft1 ftonded ;
Al J?e coft of [the2] knyght he carf downe clene,
porgh J?e riche mailes, J?at ronke were, and rounde ;] 590

[foi. 160.] 'Swylke a touche at J?at tyme3 he taughte hym in tene,
He girdede4 £ Galleron growelynge one grownde.
'Galleron full greuoufely granes on J>e5 grene ;
And6 als wondede als7 he was, —

'Swyftly vpe8 he rafe,

And folowde 'in fafte on his faas9,-^

Wl a fwerde fchene1

XLVIII.

Clenly J>at crewefte cou9de hy1 on highte,

And w* a cafte2 of J?e3 care, in kautette he ftrykes ;

Tuft 3erne he wayttis £ Wawayne }>e4 wighte, eoo

Bot hym lympede J>e werfe, — and J?at me wele lykis.

He etyttde with a flynge hafe flayne hym wt5 fleghte ;

The fwerde 'fleppis on flante6, & one the mayle flydys7 ;

And £* Gawayne by J)e colere clekis9 the knyghte ; —

Than his lemane 'so lowde fkremes 10 and f krykis. eos

'Scho grete11 one dame12 Gaymf, w* 'granes fo13 grytte,

'Andfaide14, "lady! makles of myghte,-i

knyghte, -

Giffeitbethi witt."— '

XLVII. — « oft, MS. 2 This word is not in the MS. 3 With a teneful touche,
MS. D. 4 gurdes. 5 Grrifly on gronde he groned on. 6 Om. 7 as. 8 Sone
buredely. 9 Mt on his tras. 10 kene.

XLVIII. — * Om. 2 seas. 3 Om. 4 And waynes at fir Wawyn, J>e worfely.
5 in. 6 fwapped on his fwange. 7 Hikes. 8 Om. 9 keppes. ° on loft fkrilles.
11 Ho gretes. I2 Om. 13 gronyng. M Om. l5 Om. 16 yondre.

R 2

124 THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE.

XLIX.

'Than wilfully1 dame Wayno* Vn to* fe kynge went,

Scho* caught of hir coronatte, & knelyde hy titt ;—

" Als J>u erte roye4 ryatte, and4 rechefte of rent,

And I thyn* wyfe, weddid at myn7 aweii witt,

'$one beryns in }one batette, J?* bledis one jone8 bent,

pay are9 wery, I wyffe, and wondide futt itt ;

ThurgtS [her910] fchene fchildis J?aire" fchuldirs are fchent ;

[The grones of f Gawayn dos my hert grille.14]

The granes of f Gawayne greuys" me futt14 fare;

'Wolde ]>u, lufly15 lorde,

'Gare the18 knyghtis accorde,
It ware grete17 comforde

Titt18 atte here19 ware."

L.

'Bot fan hy fpake ! Galleron to Gawayne J?e gude :
" I wende no9 wy, in this werlde, 'were haluendette3 fo wyghte.
Here I make the relefe 'in my rentis4, by j?e rode !
And 'by-fore thiefe ryatte, refynge* the my ryghte ;
And fythen I8 make the manreden, w* a mylde mode,
'Als to mane in this medilerthe7 makles of myghte."
[foi.i60b.] He talkes to-warde )?e 'knyghte, one heghte8 fere he ftode,

XLIX.—1 Wifly. 8 to. 3 Ho. « ioy (sic.) b Om. 6 J)i. 7 J?i. 8 pefe burnes
jn |>e bataUe, fo blede on )>e. 9 arn. 10 Omitted in MS. L. " her. 12 This line
it wanting in MS. L. 13 greuefi. 14 Om. !i Woldeft JKJU leve. I6 Make J>es.
" a grete. 18 For. I9 )>ef.

L. — ' Then fpak fir. a neuer. 3 had ben half. * renke. 5 by rial reyfon
relefe. 6 Om. 7 As man of medlert. 8 king, on hie.

THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE. 125

He9 bedde ]?* burely his brande, J?1 burnefchede was bryghte: —
" Of renttis and reches I make the relefe.3
Dowiie 'knelis fat10 knyghte,

And'carpis thies11 wordes one highte;-
The kyng ftude vp-ryghte,

And 'comandis j?e12 pefe.-1

LI.

pe kynge 'comandis J)e ' pefe, and cryes2 one highte ;

And Gawayne was gudly, and lefte for his fake ;

And3 )>an 'to ]?e lyftis J?e lordis leppis4 futt lyghte,

f 'Owayne fyt^-Vryene, and Arrake, fuff rathe5 ; &w

'Marrake, and Menegafte6, J?at mafte were of myghte.

Bathe J?afe trauelde 'knyghtes trewly )?ay taghte7 ;

Vnnethes8 myghte vthofe knyghtes9 ftande vp ryghte ;

'pay were for-bett, & for-blede, J?aire wedis10 wexe blake,

[Her9 blees were brofed, for beting of brondes. "]

W* owtten more lettynge, 1

'Was dighte there thiere femblynge12;n And14 helde vpe J?air15 handes.
By-fore ]?at" comly kynge, '

LII.

" 'I gyffe to the1, f Gawayne," 'quode )?e kynge, "trefoure2, and golde,
'Glamorgans landis3, with greuys fo grene ;
pe wirchipe of Wales, 'to welde and to4 wolde,

9 And. 10 kneled J>e. n carped. 12 comaunded.

LI. — ' comaunded. 2 cried. 3 Om. * lordes to liftes fey lopen. '3 Ewayn fij
Brian, & Arrak fij Lake. 6 fir Drurelat, and Moylard. 7 men fey truly vp take.
8 Vnnetn. 9 ]>o fturne. 10 What for buffetes and blode, her blees. " This line
is wanting in MS. L. 12 Dijte was here fajtlynge. 1S fe. 14 pei. l5 her.

LII. — ' Here I gif. * w* gerfon. 3 Al fe Glamergan londe. 4 at wil and at.

126 THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE.

Witto Gryffons caftette1, kirnelde fofl clene ;

'And Y Huftere Hautte7, to hafe, and to holde,

'Wayfurtfee, and Wakfelde, wallede8, I wene ;

Twa baronryfe in Burgoyne8, w* burghes fo balde,

That 'are moted10 abowte, and byggede futt bene.

I salt 'endowe j?e als" a duke, and dub the w1 myn14 hande, —

Witti YY saughtitt wl>ne " gentittknyghte,-.

That es so hardy and wyghte, - -H And graunte hy his lande."

And relefe hym thi14 ryghte, -

LUI.

" 'Now, and here I gyffe hy," quod Gawayne ', " wl owttyn ony gyle,

Atte Y landes, & Y lythes, fra Lowyke8 to Layre ;

'Commoke, and Carrike3, Conyghame, and Kylle, «>&

'Als the cheualrous knyghte hafe chalandchede als ayere4 ;

"The Lebynge, the Lowpynge, Y Leveaftre Iles,

Bathe8 frythes, and foreftes, 'frely and7 faire ;

[Vnder $or lordefhip to lenge J?e8 while,

And to j>e Rounde Table 'to make9 repaire ; e-o

I fhal refeff him in felde, I foreftf fo fair910."] -

Than" Y kynge, and Y quene, 1

And atie the doghety by-dene, 1 To Carlele fay kayre. -

Thorow Y greuys so grene, '

4 caftelles. 6 ful. 1 Eke Vlftur haUe. 8 Wayford, and Waterforde, i Wales.
9 Bretayne. 10 arn batailed. I1di3tj>e. 12 Om. l3 ]>e. "» his.

LIII. — ' Here I ^f fir Galeron, qd G. 9 Lauer. 3 Connoke, and Carlele. 4 Ori
ginally in MS. D. pet if he haf cheualry, and chalange hit for are, but altered by a
second hand to pet if he of cheualry, chalange ham for air. s pe Lother, ]>e Lemok,
|>e Loynak, |>e Lile. In MS. L. the last word was at first written helle, then He, and
lattly I lee. 8 With. 7 and foffes, 8 So written by the first hand, but altered to
heren by a second. 9 By the second hand • the first has only a. 10 The last word was
originally written fare ; hence Pinkerton's text to fare. These lines within brackets are
wanting in MS. L. " Bo}*.

THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE. 127

LIV.

The kyng to Carelele es comen, w* knyghttis fo kene,
To halde his1 Rownde Tabitt, one ryatte arraye ;
Thofe knyghtes2, J?1 were3 wondede futt4 wathely, als5 I wene,
[foi. lei.] Surgeons 'sanede thaym6, fothely to saye.

Bothe 'comforthede thaym than7, the kynge and the qwene , «so
Thay ware dubbyde dukes bothe one a daye ;
'And ther f Galleron8 weddid his wyfe, 'J?* femly & fchene9,
With gyftis, and 'gerfoihs, off Gawayne10 the gaye.

'And thus thofe hathetts11 w* haldis that heride;

And14 when he was faned13, and14 fownde,

pay made 'hyfh fworne to £ Gawane 1 15 y ftownde,- 'Vn titt17hislyuesende.-
'And fythen16, a knyghte of J?e Tabitte Rownde, —

LV.

'Dame Gaynrf* garte befyly1 wryte I2 to Y wefte,

To 'atte 'man9e of relygeous, to rede and to synge ; 690

Priftes witfc proceffyons4 [to pay were preft,

W* a mylion of5] meffis, to make hir6 menyge ;

'Dukes, erles, barouns, and7 bechoppes of8 the befte,

Thurgfie 'atte Yglande scho garte make menynge9.

'And thus this ferlyes by-fette in a10 forefte, 695

Vndir an11 holte fo bare18, at an13 hunttynge ;

LIV. — 1 And al pe. 2 pe wees. 3 weren. 4 fo. 5 Om. 6 fone faued. 7 con-
fortes ]>e knightes. 8 There he. 9 flonkeft [read wlonkeft], I wene. 10 garfons, fir
Galeron. n pus fat hafel in hij. 12 Om. 13 faued. 14 Om. 15 fir Galeron. lfi Om.
"To.

LV. — l Waynor gared wifely. 2 Om. s fe. * proceffion. 5 The words within
brackets are omitted in MS. L. 6 ]>e. ? Boke-lered men. 8 Om. 9 al Bretayne
befely ]>e burde gared rynge. 10 pis ferely bifelle in Englond. u a. 12 hore. 13 a.

128 THE AWNTYRS OF ARTHURE.

Swylke14 hunttynge in 'holtis sulde noghte ben14 hyde :-

Thus to y foreftes18 J>ay fore, 1

Steryn" knyghttis 'and fture18 ; — This awntir by-tyd. -
And19 in >e tym of Arthure '

This ferly by-felle, futt fothely to fayne,

In Yggillwode forefte, at J>e Ternwathelayne1.

EXPLICIT.

'• Suche a. 1S haaft is nojt to be. l6 foreft. l7 pes fterne. >» in ftore. '" Om.
1 These two lines are not in MS. D.

Cale

of
anli

Cfje 3itttsi)ti£ Cale of (^olagtos; aito <§atoane*

i.

IN the tyme of Arthur, as trew men me tald,
The king turnit on ane tyde towart Tufkane,
Hym to feik our J>e fey, that faiklefe wes fald,
The fyre fat fendis all feill, futhly to fane ;

With banrentis, barouis1, and bernis full bald, 5

Biggaft of bane and blude, bred in Britane.
Thai walit out werryouris, with wapinnis to wald,
The gay eft grumys on grand, with geir fat my* gane,
Dukis, and digne lordis, douchty and deir ;

Sembillit to his fiimovne, 10

Renkis of grete renovne, Of gold fat wes cleir.

Cumly kingis with crovne,

n. *

Thus the royale can remove, with his Round Tabill,

Of all riches maift rike, in riall array ; is

1 baroms, ed. 1508.

s 2

132 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

Wes neuer tunclun on fold, but fencing or fabill,

Ane farayr floure on ane feild of frefch men, in fay,

Farand on thair ftedis, ftout men and ftabill ;

Mony fterne our the ftreit ftertis on ftray.

Thair baneris fchane with the fone, of filuer and fabill, 20

And vthir glemyt as gold, and gowlis fo gay ;

Of filuer and faphir fchirly J?ai fchane ;

Ane fair battell on breid,

Merkit our ane fair meid, Our fellis, in fane.

With fpurris fpedely J>ai fpeid, 25

III.

The king faris with his folk, our firthis and fellis,

Feill dais or he fand of flynd or of fyre ;

Bot deip dalis bedene, dovnis and dellis,

M on tains and marreffe, with mony rank myre ; 30

Birkin bewis about, boggis and wellis,

Withoutin beilding of blis, of bern, or of byre ;

Bot torris, and tene wais, teirfull quha tellis.

Tuglit and travalit thus trew men can tyre,

Sa wundir wait wes the way, wit ye but wene ; »

And all thair vittalis war gone,

That thay weildit in wone ; p*1 fuld thair bute ben.

Reflet couth thai find none,

IV.

As thay walkit be the fyde of ane fair well, 40

Throu J?e fchynyng of the fon ane ciete thai fe,

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 133

With torris and turatis, teirfull to tell,

Bigly batollit about with wallis fa he ;

The yettis war clenely kepit with ane caftell ;

Myght none fang it with force, bot foullis to fle. 45

Than carpit king Arthur, kene and cruell,

" I rede we fend furth ane faynd1 to yone ciete,

And afk leif at the lord, yone landis fuld leid,

That we myght entir in his toune,

For his hie renoune, For money to meid."

To by vs vittale boune2,

V.

Schir Kay carpit to the king, courtes and cleir,

" Grant me, lord, on yone gait graithly to gay,

And I fall boid-word, but abaid, bring to you heir, 55

Gif he be freik on the fold your freynd, or your fay." —

" Sen thi will is to wend, wy, now in weir,

Luke that3 wifly thow wirk, Crifte were the fra wa !"

The berne bovnit to the burgh, with ane blith cheir ;

Fand the yettis vnclofit, and thrang in full thra ; do

His hors he tyit to ane tre, treuly that tyde ;

Syne hynt to ane hie hall,

That wes aftalit with pall ; And payntit with pride. o&

Weill wroght wes the wall,

VI.

The fylour deir of the deife dayntely wes dent,
With the doughtyeft in thair dais dyntis couth dele ;

1 fend, ed. 2 bonne, ed. 3 J>ot, ed.

134 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

Bright letteris of gold blith vnto blent,

Makand mecioune quha maift of manhede couth1 mele ;

He faw nane levand leid vpone loft lent, ™

Nouthir lord, na lad, leif ye the lele.

The renk raikit in the faill, riale and gent,

pl wodir wifly wes wroght, with wourfchip & wele ;

The berne befely and bane blenkit hym about ;

He faw throu ane entre,

Charcole in ane chymne, Birnand full ftout.

Ane bright fyre couth he fe,

VII.

Ane duergh braydit about, befily and bane,

Small birdis on broche9 be ane bright fyre ; so

Schir Kay rufchit to the roift, and reft fra the fwane,

Lightly claught3, throu luft, the lym fra the lyre ;

To feid hym of that fyne fade the freik wes full fane ;

Than dynnyt the duergh, in angir4 and yre,

With raris, quhil the rude hall reirdit agane. as,

With that come girdand, in grief, ane wounder5 grym fire ;

With ftout contenance & fture he ftude thame beforne ;

With vefage lufly and lang,

Body ftalwart and ftrang, Of berne that wes borne.

That fege wald fit with none wrang, s»

1 couh, erf. * brothe, ed. 3 clanght, ed.

4 augir, ed. '3 wound, ed.

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 135

VIII.

The knyght carpit to fchir Kay, cruel and kene,

" We think thow fedis the vnfair, freik, be my fay !

Suppofe thi birny be bright, as bachiler fuld ben,

Yhit ar thi latis vnluffum, and ladlike, I lay. us

Quhy has thow marrit my ma, with maiftri to mene ?

Bot thow mend hym that mys, be Mary, mylde may,

Thow fall rew in thi rufe, wit thow but wen,

Or thou wend of this wane wemeles away !"

Schir Kay wes haifty, and hate, and of ane hie will ; 100

Spedely to hym fpak,

" Schort amendis will I mak, Traift wele thair till."

Thi fchore compt I noght1 ane caik ;

IX.

Thair vith the grume, in his grief, leit gird to fchir Kay, 105

Fellit the freke with his fift, flat in the flure ;

He wes fa aftonayt with the ftraik, in ftede quhare he lay

Stok ftill as ane ftane, the fterne wes fa fture !

The freik na forthir he faris, bot foundis away ;

The to]?ir drew hym on dreigh, in derne to the dure ; no

Hyit2 hym hard throu the hall, to his haiknay,

And fped hym on fpedely, on the fpare mure.

The renk reftles he raid to Arthour the king ;

Said, " lord, wendis on your way,

Yone berne nykis yow with nay ; It helpis na thing."

To prife hym forthir to pray,

1 noghr, ed. » Byit, ed.

136 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

X.

Than fpak fchir Gawane the gay, gratious and gude,

" Schir, ye knaw that fchir Kay is crabbit of kynde ;

I rede ye mak forth ane man, mekar of mude, 120

That will with fairnes fraift frendfchip to fynd ;

Your folk ar febill and faynt, for fait of thair fade ;

Sum better boid-word to abide, vndir wod lynd." —

" Schir Gawyne, graith ye that gait, for the gude rude !

Is nane1 fa bowfum ane berne, brith for to bynd." i»

The heynd knight at his haift held to the tovne ;

The yettis wappit war wyde,

The knyght ca raithly in ryde ; Quhe he ves lightit' doun.

Reynit his palfray of pryde,

XI.

£>chir Gawyne gais furth the gait, J?t9 graithit wes gay,

The quhilk that held to the hall, heynd ly to fe ;

Than wes the fyre in the faill4, with renkis of array,

And blith birdis hym about, that bright wes of ble.

Wourthy fchir Gawyne went on his way ; i»

Sobirly the fouerane faluft has he, —

" I am fend to your felf, ane charge for to fay,

Fra cumly Arthur, the king, corteffe and fre ;

Quhilk prays for his faik, and your gentrice,

That he might cum this toun till, no

To by vittale at will, Payand the price."

Alfe deir as fegis will fell,

1 naue, ed. « lighit, erf. • )>«, erf. 4 faill, erf.

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 137

XII.

Than faid the fyre of the faill and the fouerane,

" I will na vittale be fauld your fenyeour vntill." us

" That is at your avne will," faid wourthy Gawane,

" To mak you lord of your avne, me think it grete fkill."

Than right gudly that grome anfuerit agane,

4 ' Quhy I tell the this taill, tak tent now thair till ;

Pafe on thi purpos, furth to the plane ; iso

For all the wyis I weild ar at his avne will,

How to luge, and to leynd, and in my land lent ;

Gif I fauld hym his awin,

It war wrang to be knawin, Baldly on bent.

Than war I wourthy to be drawin, 155

XIII.

" Thare come ane laithles leid air to this place,

With ane girdill ourgilt, and vthir light gere ;

It kythit be his cognifance ane knight that he wes,

Bot he wes ladlike of laitf , and light of his fere ; IBO

The verray caufe of his come I knew noght the cace,

Bot wondirly wraighly he wroght, and all as of were.

Yit wait I noght quhat he is, be Goddis grete grace !

Bot gif it happin that he be ane knyght of youris here,

Has done my lord to difpleife, that I hym faid ryght, m

And his prefence plane,

I fay yow in certane1, As I am trew knight !"

He falbe fet agane,

1 tertane, ed.
T

138 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

XIV.

Schir Gavyne gettis his leif, and grathis to his fteid,

And broght to the bauld king boid-word of blis,-

" Weill gretis yow, lord, yone lufty in leid,

And fays hym likis in land your langour to lis ;

All the wyis and1 welth he weildis in theid

Sail halely be at your will, all that is his."

Than he merkit with8 myrth our ane grene meid,

With all the beft, to the burgh, of lordis, I wis ;—

The knight kepit the king, cumly and cleir ;

With lordis and ladyis of eftate,

Met hym furth on the gate, With ane blith3 cheir.

Syne tuke him in at yate,

XV.

He had that heynd to ane hall, hiely on hight,

With dukis, and digne lordis, doughty in deid ; —

" Ye ar welcum, cumly king," faid the kene knyght, if*

" Ay, quhil you likis and lift, to luge in this leid.

Heir I mak yow of myne maifter of myght,

Of all the wyis and welth I weild in this fteid ;

Thair is na ridand roy, be refoun and right,

Sa deir welcum this day, doutles but dreid. i*>

I am your coufm4 of kyn, I mak to yow knawin ;

This kyth and this caftell,

Firth, foreft, and fell, Reflaue as your awin. iw

Ay, quhill yow likis to duell,

1 in, ed. « witht, ed. s bligh, ed. * rousing, ed.

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 139

XVI.

" I may refrefch yow with folk, to feght gif you nedis,

With thretty thoufand tald, and traiftfully tight,

Of wife, wourthy, and wight, in thair were wedis,

Baith with birny and brand to ftrenth you ful ftright,

Weill ftuffit in fteill, on thair ftout ftedis." aoo

Than faid king Arthur hym felf, feymly be fight,

" Sic frendfchip I hald fair, that forffis thair dedis ;

Thi kyndnes falbe quyt, as I am trew knight !"

Than thay bufkit to the bynke, beirnis of the beft ;

The king crovnit with gold, ao&

Dukis deir to behold, Gladit his geft.

Allyns the banrent bold,

XVII.

Thair myght feruice be fene, with fegis in faill,

Thoght all felcought war foght, fra the fon to the fee ; 210

Wynis went within )>* wane, maift wourthy to vaill,

In coupis of cleir gold, brichteft of blee ;

It war full teir for to tell, treuly in taill,

The feir courffis that war fet, in that femblee ;

The merieft war1 menfkit on mete, at the maill, 215

With menftralis myrthfully makand thame glee.

Thus thay folaift thame felvin, futhly to fay,

Al thay four dais to end ; —

The king thankit the heynd, And went on his way.

Syne tuke his leve for to wend, 220

1 wai, ed.
T 2

140 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

XVIII.

Thus refrefchit he his folk, in grete fufloun,

With out in wanting in waill, waftell, or wyne ;

Thai turffit vp tentis, and turnit of toun,

The roy with his Round Tabill, richeft of ryne. 2*$

Thay drive on the da deir, be dalis & douii,

And of the nobilleft be-name, noumerit of nyne ;

Quhen it drew to j>e dirk nycht, and J>e day yeid doun,

Thai plan tit doun pauillonis, proudly fra thine.

Thus iournait gentilly thyr cheualroufe knichtis, 230

Ithandly ilk day,

Throu mony fer contray, Holtis and hillis.

Our the mountains gay,

XIX.

Thai paffit in thare pilgramage, )>e proudeft in pall, 23*

The prince provit in prefe, that prife wes and deir ;

Syne war j?ai war of ane wane, wrocht with ane wal,

Reirdit on ane riche roche, befide ane riveir,

With doubill dykis be-dene drawin our all ;

Micht nane fame note with invy, nor ny* J?ame to neir. 240

The land wes likand in large, and' luffum to call ;

Propir fchene fchane j>e fon, feymly and feir.

The king ftude vefiand )>e wall, maift vailyeand to fe ;

On J>at river he faw,

Cumly towns to knaw ; Thretty and thre.

The roy rekinnit on raw,

1 aud, ed.

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 141

XX.

Apone fat riche river, randonit full evin,

The fide-wallis war fet, fad to ye fee ;

Scippis faland fame by, fexty and fevyn, 2W

To fend, quhen fame felf lift, in feir cuntre ;

That al f ai that ar wrocht vndir f e hie hevin,

Micht nocht warne fame, at wil to ifche, nor entre.

Than carpit f e cumly king, with ane lowd ftevin,

" Yone is fe feymliaft ficht, fat euer couth I fe. 255

Gif fair be ony keyne knycht, fat can tell it,

Quha is lord of yone land,

Lufty and likand, Fayne wald I wit." 260

Or quham of is he haldand,

XXL

Than fchir Spynagrofe with fpeche fpak to ye king, —

" Yone lord1 haldis of nane leid, that yone land aw,

But euer-lefting but legiance, to his leving,

As his eldaris has done, enduring his daw."

" Hevinly god !" faid the heynd, " how happynis this thing ? 265

Herd thair euer ony fage fa felcouth ane faw !

Sal neuer myne hart be in faill, na in liking,

Bot gif I loiffing my life, or be laid law,

Be the pilgramage compleit I pas for faull prow,

Bot dede be my deftenyng, 270

He fall at my agane cumyng, I mak myne avow !"

Mak homage and obliffing,

1 lordis, ed.

*

*

142 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

xxn.

" A ! lord, fparis of fie fpeche, quhiU ye fpeir more,

For abandonit will he noght be, to berne that is borne ; 275

Or he be ftrenyeit with ftrenth, yone fterne for to fchore,

Mony ledis falbe loiffit, and liffis forlorne.

Spekis na fucceudry, for Criftis fone deir !

Yone knicht to fear wtl fkaitht, ye chaip nocht but fcorne.

It is full fair for to be fallow and feir

To the9 beft that has bene brevit3 you beforne ;

The myghty king of Maffidone, wourthieft but wene,

Thair gat he nane homage,

For all his hie parage, Nor neuer none fene.

Of lord of yone lynage, B*

XXIII.

" The wy that wendis for to were, quhen he wenys beft,

All his will in this warld, with welthis, I wys,

Yit fall be4 licht as leif of the lynd left,

That welterf doun with the wynd, fa wauerand it is ; — m

Your mycht and your maiefte mefure, but mys."

" In faith," faid the cumly king, " trou6 ye full traift,

My hecht fall haldin be, for baill or for blis ;

Sail neuer my likame be laid vnlaiffit to fleip,

Quhill I haue gart yone berne bow, m

As I haue maid myne auow, Ful wraithly fal weip !"

Or ellis mony wedou,

1 wj>1, erf. 9 thee, erf. 3 beevit, ed. * he, erf. 3 throu, erf.

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 143

XXIV.

Thair wes na man that durft mel to the king,

Quhan l thai faw that mighty fa mouit in his mynde ; 3oo

The roy rial raid, withoutin refting,

And focht to the ciete of Crifte, our the fait flude.

With mekil honour in erd he maid his offering,

Syne buf kit hame the famyne way, that he before yude ;

Thayr wes na fpurris2 to fpair, fpedely thai fpring ; 305

Thai brochit blonkis3 to thair fidis brift of rede blude.

Thus the roy and his rout, reftles thai raid,

Ithandly ilk day,

Our the mountains gay4 ; Withoutin mare abaid.

To Rome tuke the reddy way, aio

XXV.

Thai plantit doun ane pailyeoun, vpone ane plane lee,

Of pall and of pillour that proudly wes picht ;

With rapis of rede gold, riale to fee,

And grete enfenyes of the famyne, femly by ficht ; 315

Bordouris about, that bricht war of ble,

Betin with brint gold, burely and bricht ;

Frenyeis of fyne filk, fretit ful fre,

With deir dyamonthis bedene, J?1 dayntely wes dicht.

The king cumly in kith, couerit with croune, 320

Callit knichtis fa kene,

Dukis douchty bedene, — How beft is to done."

" I rede we caft ws betuene,

1 Quhy, ed. * fpeirris, ed. 3 bloukis, ed. 4 pay, ed.

144 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

XXVI.

Than fpak ane vight weriour, wourthy and wife, 325

" I rede ane fayndis-man ye fend to yone fenyeour,

Of the proudeft in pall, and haldin of prife,

Wife, vailyeing, and moift of valour.

Gif yone douchty in deid wil do your deuife,

Be boune at your bidding, in burgh and in bour, sso

Reflaue him reuerendly, as refoun in lyis ;

And gif he nykis you with nay, yow worthis on neid,

For to affege yone caftel,

With cant men and cruel, Euer quhill ye fpeid."

Durandly for to duel, ««

XXVII.

Than fhir Gauane the gay, grete of degre,

And fhir Lancelot de Lake, without lefing,

And auenand fchir Ewin, thai ordanit that thre,

To the fchore chiftane chargit fra the kyng. 340

Spynagros than fpekis ; faid, " lordingis, in le,

I rede ye tent treuly to my teching ;

For I knaw yone bauld berne better than ye,

His land, and his lordfchip, and his leuing.

And ye ar thre in this thede, thriuand oft in thrang ; 345

War al your ftrenthis in ane,

In his grippis and ye gane, Yone fterne is fa ftrang.

He wald ourcum yow ilkane,

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 145

XXVIII.

And he is maid on mold meik as ane child, 950

Blith and boufum that berne, as byrd in hir bour ;

Fayr of fell, and of face, as flour vnfild,

Wondir ftaluart, and ftrang, to ftriue in ane ftour.

Thairfore meikly with mouth mel to that myld,

And mak him na manance, hot al mefoure ; «*

Thus with trety ye caft yon trew vndre tyld,

And faynd his frendfchip to fang, with fyne fauour.

It hynderis neuer for to be heyndly of fpeche ;

He is ane lord riale,

Ane1 feymly fouerane in fale, Throu all this varld reche."

Ane wourthy wy for to wale,

XXIX.

" Thi counfale is convenabill, kynd, and courtefe,

Forthi ws likis thi lair liftin and leir." —

Thai wyis, wourthy in weid, wend on thair ways, aw

And caryis to the caftell, cumly and cleir ;

Sent ane faynd to the fouerane fone, and hym fais,

Thre knichtis fra court cum thay weir.

Than the ledis belife the lokkis vnlauTis ;

On fute frefchly thai frekis foundis, but feir ; 370

The renkis raithly can raik in to the round hald ;

Thair met thame at the entre,

Ladys likand to fe, That With war and bald. 375

Thretty knichtis and thre,

1 Has, ed
u

146 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

XXX.

Thai war courtes, & couth, thair knyghthed to kyth,

Athir vthir wele gret, in gretly degre ;

Thai bowit to the bernys, that bright war and blith,

Fair in armys to fang, of figure fa fre ;

Syne thay fought to the chalmer, fwiftly and fwith, aw

The gait to the grete lord femely to fe ;

And faluft the fouerane fone, in ane fith,

Courtefly inclinand, and kneland on kne.

Ane blithar wes neuer borne, of bane nor of blude ;

All thre in certane, ««

Saluft the fouerane, Hatles, but hude.

And he inclynand agane,

XXXI.

'Than fchir Gawayne the gay, gude and gracius,
That euer wes beildit in blis, and bounte embrafit ; a*

Joly, and gentill, and full cheuailrus,
That neuer poynt of his prife wes fundin defafit ;
Egir, and ertand, and ryght anterus,
Uluminat vith lawte, and with lufe lafit,

Melis of the meflage to fchir Golagrus ; aw

Before the riale on raw the renk wes noght rafit ;
With ane clene contenance, cumly to knaw,
Said, " our fouerane Arthour

Gretis the with honour, His meffage to fchaw.

Has maid ws thre as mediatour, *o«

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 147

XXXII.

He is the rialleft roy, reuerend, and rike,

Of all the rentaris to ryme, or rekin on raw ;

Thare is na leid on life of lordschip hym like,

Na nane fa doughty of deid, induring his daw ; 405

Mony burgh, mony hour, mony big bike,

Mony kynrik to his clame, cumly to knaw ;

Maneris full menfkfull, with mony deip dike ;

Selcouth war the fevint part to fay at faw1.

Thare anerdis to our nobill, to note, quhen hym nedis, 4io

Tuelf crovnit kingis in feir,

With all thair ftrang poweir, Worthy in wedis.

And mony wight weryer,

XXXIII.

It has bene tauld hym with tong, trow ye full traift, 4i&

Your dedis, your dignite, and your doughty nes ;

Brevit throu bounte for ane of the beft,

That now is namyt neir, of all nobilnes,

Sa wyde quhare wourfcip walkis be weft ;

Our feymly fouerane hym felf, forfuth, will noght cefe, 420

Quhill he haue frely fangit your frendfchip to feft ;

Gif pament, or praier, mught mak that purchefe,

For na largefe my lord noght wil he neuer let,

Na for na riches to rigne ;

I mak you na lefing, Your grant for to get."

It war his maift yarnyng,

1 faw, ed.

u 2

148 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

XXXIV.

Than faid the fyre of the fail, with fad fembland,

11 1 thank your gracious grete lord, and his gude wil ;

Had neuer leid of this land, that had bene leuand,

Maid ony feute before, freik, to fulfil,

I fuld fickirly myfelf be confentand,

And feik to your fouerane, feymly on fyll.

Sen hail our doughty elderis has bene endurand,

Thriuandly in this thede, unchargit as thril,

If I, for obeifance or boift, to bondage me bynde,

I war wourthy to be,

Hingit heigh on ane tre, To waif with j?e wind.

That ilk creature might fe,

XXXV.

•

Bot fauand my fenyeoury fra fubiectioun,

And my lordfcip vn-lamyt, withoutin legiance,

All that I can to yone king, cumly with croun,

I fall preif all my pane, to do hym plefance ;

Baith with body and beild, bowfum and boun,

Hym to menfk on mold, withoutin manance.

Bot nowthir for his fenyeoury, nor for his fummoun,

Na for dreid of na dede, na for na diftance,

I will noght bow me ane bak, for berne that is borne ;

Quhill 1 may my wit wald,

I think my fredome to hald, Has done me beforne."

As my eldaris of aid

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 149

XXXVI.

Thai lufly ledis at that lord thair leuis has laught ;

Bounit to the bauld king, and boidword him broght. 455

Than thai fchupe for to affege fegis vnfaught,

Ay the manlyeft on mold, that maift of myght moght ;

Thair wes reftling, and reling, but reft that raught,

Mony fege our the fey to the cite focht ;

Schipmen our the ftreme thai ftithil full ftraught, m

With alkin wappyns, I wys, y wes for were wroght.

Thai bend bowis of bras, braithly within ;

Pellokis paifand to pafe,

Gapand gunny s of brafe, That maid ful gret dyn.

Grundin ganyeis thair wafe, 466

XXXVII.

Thair wes blauing of bemys, braging, and beir ;

Bretynit doune braid wod, maid bewis full bair ;

Wrightis welterand doune treis, wit ye but weir,

Ordanit hurdys ful hie, in holds fa haire, 470

For to greif thair gomys, grameft that wer ;

To gar the gay eft on grund1 grayne vndir geir.

Thus thai fchupe for ane fait, ilk fege feir ;

Ilka fouerane his enfenye f hewin has thair ;

Ferly fayr wes the feild, flekerit and faw 475

With gold, and goulis in greyne,

Schynand fcheirly & fcheyne ; In fcheildis thai fchaw8.

The fone, as criftall fa cleyne,

1 gruud, ed. 2 fchair, ed.

150 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

XXXVIII.

Be it wes mydmorne and mare, merkit on the day,

Schir Golagros mery men, menfkfiil of myght,

In greis and garatouris, grathit full gay,

Seuyne fcore of fcheildis thai fchew at ane ficht ;

Ane helme fet to ilk fcheild, fiker of affay,

With fel lans1 on loft, lemand ful light ;

Thus flourit thai the fore front, thair fays to fray,

The frekis, that war fundin ferfe, and forfly in fight.

Ilk knyght his cunyfance kithit full cleir ;

Thair names wrictin all thare,

Quhat berne that it bare, Might wit quhat he weir.

That ilk freke quhare he fare,

XXXIX.

'•' Yone is the warlieft wane," faid the wife king,

" That euer I vift in my walk, in all this warld wyde ;

And the ftraiteft of ftuf, with richefe to ring,

With vnabafit bernys bergane to abide ;

May nane do thame na deir with vndoyng,

Yone houfe is fa huge hie, fra harme thame to hide.

Yit fal I mak thame vnrufe, foroutin refting,

And reve thame thair rentis, with routis full ride,

Thoght I fuld fynd thame new notis for this ix yeir ;

And in his avne prefence,

Heir fall I mak refidence, With ftrenth me to fteir !"

Bot he with force* mak defence,

1 Iau8, <•</. « forte, ed.

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 151

XL.

" Quhat nedis," faid Spinagrus, " fie notis to nevin

Or ony termis be turnit, I tell you treuly ?

For thair is fegis in yone faill1 wil fet vpone fevin,

Or thay be wrangit, I wis, I warne you ilk wy ;

Narie hardiar of hertis vndir the hevin, »io

Or thay be dantit with dreid, erar will thai de ;

And thai with men vpone mold be machit full evin,

Thai falbe fundin right ferfe, and full of cheualrie.

Schir, ye ar in your maiefte, your mayne, & your myght,

Yit within thir dais thre, «*

The ficker2 futh fall ye fe, And how thai dar fight."

Quhat kin men that thai be,

XLI.

As the reuerend roy wes reknand vpone raw,

With the rout of the Round Tabill, that wes richeft, 520

The king crounit with gold, cumly to knaw,

With reuerend baronis, and beirnis of the beft,

He hard ane bugill blaft brym, and ane loud blaw,

As the feymly fone filit to the reft. —

Agane gais to ane garet, glifnand3 to fchaw, 5»&

Turnit to ane hie toure, that tight wes full treft ;

Ane helme of hard fteill in hand has he hynt,

Ane fcheld wroght all of weir,

Semyt wele vpone feir ; And furth his wais wynt.

He grippit to ane grete fpeir, 430

1 faill, ed. « filker, ed. 3 glifnand, ed.

152 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

XLII.

" Quhat fignifyis yone fchene fcheild ?" faid the fenyeour,

" The lufly hehne, and the lance, all ar away,

The brym blaft that he blew, with ane ftevin ftour ?"

Tha faid fir Spynagrus with fpeche, " the futh1 fall I fay. 535

Yone is ane freik in his forte, and frefch in his flour,

To fe that his fchire weid be f icker of alfay ;

He thinkis provefe to preve, for his paramour,

And prik in your prefence, to purchefe his pray.

Forthi makis furth ane man, to mach hym in feild, MO

That knawin is for cruel,

Doughty dyntis to dell, With fchaft and with fcheild."

That for the maiftry dar mell,

XLIII.

•

Than wes the king wondir glaid, & callit Gaudifeir ; M»

Quhilum in Britane that berne had baronyis braid ;

And he gudly furth gais, and graithit hif geir,

And bufkit hym to battell, without mair abaid ;

That wy walit, I vis, all wedis of veir,

That nedit hym to note, gif he nane had. «*

Bery broune wes the blonk, burely and braid,

Wpone the mold, quhare thai met, before the myd-day ;

With lufly lancis and lang,

Ane faire feild can thai fang, Baith blanchart & bay.

On ftedis ftalwart and ftrang, w

' fuch, ed.

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 153

XLIV.

Gaudifeir and Galiot, in glemand fteil wedis,

As glauis glowand on gleid, grymly thai ride ;

Wondir fternly thai fteir on thair ftent ftedis,

Athir berne fra his blonk borne wes that tide. m

Thai rufchit vp rudly, quha fa right redis ;

Out with fuerdis thai fwang fra thair fchalk fide ;

Thair with wraithly thai wirk, thai wourthy in vedif,

Hewit on the hard fteil, and hurt thame in the hide.

Sa wondir frefchly thai frekis frufchit in feir, 555

Throw all the harnes thai hade,

Baith birny and breift-plade, Wit ye but weir.

Thairin wappynis couth wade,

XLV.

Thus thai faught vpone fold, with ane fel fair, 570

Quhill athir berne in that breth bokit in blude ;

Thus thai mellit on mold, ane myle way and maire,

Wraithly wroht, as thei war witlefe and wode ;

Baith thai fegis, forfuth, fadly and fair,

Thoght thai war aftonait, in y ftour ftithly thai ftude. 575

The feght fa felly thai fang, with ane frefch fair,

Quhil Gaudifeir and Galiot baith to grund yhude ;

Gaudifeir gat vp agane, throu Goddis grete mightis ;

Abone him wichtely he wan,

With Y craft1 that he can ; pe king and his knightis.

Thai louit God and fanct An,

1 craft, ed.
X

154 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

XLVI.

Than wes Galiot the gome hynt in till ane hald ;

Golagrus grew in greif, grymly in hart,

And cailit fchir Rigal of Rone, ane renk that wes bald,—

" Quhill this querrell be quyt, I cover neuer in quert !

With wailit wapnis of were, evin on yone wald,

On ane fterand fteid, that fternly will ftert,

I pray the, for my faik, that it be deir fald ;

Was neuer fa vnfound fet to my hert !" *w

That gome gudly forth gays, and graithit his gere ;

Blew ane blaft of ane home,

As wes the maner beforne ; Away with his fpere. 5%

Scheld and helm has he borne.

XLVII.

the king crovnit with gold this cumpas wele knew,

And cailit fchir Rannald1, cruell and kene, —

" Gif ony preffis to this place, for proves to perfew,

Schaip the evin to the fchalk, in thi fchroud2 fchene."

The deir dight him3 to the deid, be the day dew ; «oo

His birny, and his bafnet, burnift full berie ;

Baith his horfe, and his geir, wes of ane hale hew,

With* gold and goulis fa gay graithit in grene ;

Ane fchene fcheild, & ane fchaft, that fcharply was fched ;

Thre ber-hedis he bair, «*

As his eldaris did air, Of his blude bled.

Quhilk beirnis in Britane wair,

1 Kaunald, erf. - fchrond, ed. 3 hun, ed. « wich, ed.

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 155

XLVIII.

Quhen the day can daw, deirly on hight,

And the fone in the fky wes fchynyng fo fchir, eio

Fra the caftell thair come cariand ane knight,

Clofit in clene fteill, vpone ane courfyr.

Schir Rannald to his riche fteid raikit full riht1,

Lightly2 lap he on loft, that lufly of lyre ;

Athir laught has thair lance, that lemyt fo light, <ns

On twa ftedis thai ftraid, with ane fterne fchiere.

Togiddir frefchly thai frekis frufchit, in fay ;

Thair fperis in fplendris fprent,

On fcheldis fchonkit & fchent, In feild fir away.

Euin our thair hedis went, ,120

XLIX.

Thai lufly ledis belife lightit on the land,

And laught out fuerdis, lufly and lang ;

Thair ftedis ftakkerit in fe ftour, and ftude ftumerad,

Al to-ftiffillit and ftonayt, the ftrakis war fa ftrang ! «2s

Athir berne braithly bet with ane bright brand ;

On fute frefchly thai frekis feghtin thai fang ;

Thai hewit on hard fteil, hartly with hand,

Quhil the fpalis, and the fparkis, fpedely out fprang.

Schir Rannald raught to J?e renk ane rout wes vnryde ; OM

Clenely in the collair,

Fifty mailyeis & mair, Ane wound ty wes wyde.

Euin of the fchuldir he fchair,

' rihht, ed. 2 lighly, ed.

x 2

156 THE KNIGHTLY TALE

L.

Thus thai faucht on fute, on the fair feild ; «»

The blude famyt thame fra, on feild quhare thai foud ;

All the bernys on the bent about that beheild,

For pure forow of that fight thai fighit vnfound ;

Schire teris fchot fra fchalkis, fchene vndir fcheild1,

Quhen thai foundrit ane fel fey to the grund ; MO

Baith thair hartis can brift, braithly but beild,

Thair wes na ftaluart vnftonait, fo fterne wes j>e ftoud !

Schir Rannaldis body wes broght to the bright tent ;

Syne to the caftel of ftone,

Thai had fchir Regal of Rone ; Away with him wet.

With mekil murnyng and mone,

LI.

4

Thus endit the auynantis, with mekil honour,

Yit has men thame in mynd, for thair manhede ;

Thair bodeis wes beryit baith in ane hour ; MO

Set fegis for thair faullis to fyng and to reid.

Tha Gologrus graithit of his me, in glifnand2 armour, —

Ane fchir Louys the lele, ane lord of that leid ;

Ane vthir heght Edmond, that prouit paramour ;

The thrid heght fchir Bantellas, the batal to leid ; eu

The ferd wes ane weryour, worthy and wight,

His name wes fchir Sanguel,

Cumly and cruel ; Foundis to the feght. MO

Thir four, treuly to tell,

1 fcheid. ed. * glifnand, ed.

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 157

LII.

Schir Lyonel to fchir Louys wes leuit, with ane lance ;

Schir Ewin to fchir1 Edmond, athir ful euin ;

Schir Bedwar to fchir Bantellas, to enfchew his chance,

That baith war nemmyt in neid, nobil to neuin ;

To fchir Sangwel foght gude Gyromalance. — m&

Thus thai mellit, and met, with ane ftout fteuin,

Thir lufly ledis on the land, without legiance ;

With feymely fcheildis2 to fchew, thai fet vpone feuin,

Thir cumly knightis to kyth ane cruel courfe maid.

The frekis felloune in feir, 670

Wondir ftoutly can fteir, Rudly thai raid.

With geir grundin ful cleir,

LIU.

Tha thair hors vith thair hochis fie harmis couth hint,

As trafit in vnquart quakand thai ftand ; 675

The frekis frefchly thai fare, as fyre out of flynt,

Thair lufly lancis thai loiffit, and lichtit on the land ;

Right ftyth, ftuffit in fteill, thai ftotit na ftynt,

Bot bufkit to battaille, with birny and brand ;

Thair riche birnys thai bet derfly with dynt, 680

Hewis doun in grete haift, hartly with hand ;

Thai mighty men vpon mold ane riale courfe maid,

Quhill clowis of clene maill,

Hoppit out as the haill ; Sa bauldly thai baid !

Thai beirnys in the bataill, &$

1 fhir, ed. « fcheidis, ed.

158 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

LIV.

Thai bet on fa bryimly, thai beirnys on the bent,

Briftis birneis with brandis, burnift full bene ;

Tlirou thair fchene fcheildis thair fchuld9is var fchent,

Fra fchalkis fchot fchire blude, our fcheildis fo fchene ; «w

Ryngis of rank fteill rat t i 1 1 it . and rent,

Gomys grifly on the grand granis1 on the grene.

The roy ramyt for reuth8, richift of rent3,

For cair4 of his knightis, cruel and kene,

Sa wondir frefchly thair force thai freft on the feildis ! «»

Sa huge wes the melle,

Wes nane fa futell couth fe, Bot God that al weildis.

Quhilk gome fuld gouern the gre *,

LV.

Tlie \vyis wroght vthir grete wandreth and weuch, 700

Wirkand woundis full wyde, with wapnis of were ;

Helmys of hard fteill thai hatterit, and heuch,

In that hailfing thai hynt grete harmys & here ;

All to-turnit thair entyre, traiftly and tewch,

Burnift bladis of fteill throw birneis they here ; 7<w

Schort fuerdis of fcheith fmertly thay dreuch,

Athir freik to his fallow, with fellonne affere ;

Throw platis of polift fteill thair poyntis can pafe,—

All thus thai threw in that thrang,

Stalvart8 ftrakf , and ftrang ; Thai doughtyis on dafe.

With daggaris derfly thay dang,

1 grams, ed. « renth, erf. « reut, ed.

* thair, ed. * gce> e# 6 Scalvart, erf.

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 159

LVI.

Schir Lyonell fchir Lowes laught has in hand,

And fefit is Sangwell with Giromalans1 the gude ;

Schir Evin has fchir Edmond laid on the land, 715

Braithly bartynit with baill, bullerand in blude ;

Schir Bedwar to fchir Bantellas yaldis vp his brand,

In that ftalwart ftour, thay ftyth men in ftude.

Wes nane forffy on fold, that wes feghtand,

Wnmaglit and marrit, myghtles in mude ; /*>

Wes nane fa proud of his part, that prif it quhen he yeid ;

Bedwer and Lyonell

War led to the caftell ; To Arthour thay led. 725

The cumly knight Sangwell,

LVII.

Schir Edmond loiffit has his life, and laid is full law2 ;

Schir Evin hurtis has hynt, hidwife and fair ;

Knightis caryis to the corfe, wes cumly to knaw,

And had hym to the caftell, with mekill hard cair ;

Thai did to that doughty as the dede aw. 730

Wthir four of the folk foundis to the fair,

That wes dight to the dede, be the day can daw ;

Than faid bernys bald, brym as bair, —

" We fal evin that is od, or end in the pane !"

Thai ftuffit helmys in hy, 735

Breift-plait and birny; All geir that3 myght gane.

Thay renkis maid reddy,

1 Giromalaus, ed. - lav, ed. .3 tbat, ed.

160 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

LVIII.

Schir Agalus, fchir Ewmond, honeit and habill,

Schir Mychin, fchir Meligor, men of grete eftait ; 740

Than ftertis out ane fterne knyght, ftalwart and ftahill,

Ane berne that heght fchir Hew, hardy and hait.

Now ' wil I rekkin the renkis of the Round Tabill,

That has traiftly thame tight, to governe that gait ;

Furth faris the folk, but fenyeing or fabill, 745

That bemyt war be the lord, luffum of lait ;

Schir Cador of Cornwel, cumly and cleir,

Schir Owales, fchir Iwell,

Schir Myreot, mighty emell ; Foundis in feir.

Thir four, treuly to tell, 750

LIX.

4

Thair wes na trety of treux, trow ye full traift,

Quhe thai myghty can mach, on mold quhair thai met ;

Thai brochit blonkis to thair fydis out of blude braift,

Thair lufly lancis thai loiffit, and lightit, but let ; 755

Sadillis thai temyt tyt, thir trew men and traift,

Braidit out brandis, on birnys thai bet ;

As fyre that fleis fra the flynt, thay fechtin fa faft,

With vegeand wapnis of were throu wedis thai wet.

It war teirfull to tell treuly the tend 750

Of thair ftrife fa ftrang*,

The feght fo fellely thai fang ; Yit laght3 it ane end.

poght it leftit neuer fo lang,

1 Nov. erf. « ftcang, erf. 3 laght, erf.

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 161

LX.

Schir Oviles, fchir Iwill, in handis war hynt, 7<»

And to the lufly caftell war led in ane lyng ;

Thair with the ftalwartis in ftour can ftotin, and ftynt ;

And baith fchir Agalus, & fchir Hew, wes led to the kyng.

Than fchir Golografe, for greif, his gray ene brynt,

Wod wraith as l the wynd his handis can wryng ; 770

Yit makis he mery magry, quhafa mynt,—

Said, " I fal bargane abyde, & ane end bryng ;

To morne, fickirly, iny felf fall feik to the feild."

He bufkit to ane barfray,

Twa fmal bellis rang thay ; Wes fchene vndir fcheild.

Than feymly Arthur can fay,

LXL

" Quhat fignifyis yone rynging?" faid the ryale ;

Than faid Spynagros, with fpeche, "fchir, fenf peir8,

That fall I tell yow with tong, treuly in taill ; rm

The wy J>* weildis yone wane, I warn you but weir,

He thinkis his aune felf fhall do for his dail ;

Is nane fa prouit in3 this part of pyth is his peir.

Yow worthis wifly to wirk, ane wy for to wail,

That fal duchtely his deid do with yone deir ; 7s*

He is J»e forfieft freik, be fortoune his freynd,

That I wait leuand this day."

Than fchir Gawine J?e gay p* he myght furth weynd. 790

Prayt for }>e iournay,

1 ad, ed. a fen fpeir, ed. s is, ed.

Y

162 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

LXII.

The king grantit J>e gait to fchir Gawane,

And prayt to Y grete God, to grant him his grace,

Him to faue, and to falf, Y is our fouerane,

As he is makar of man, and alkyn myght haife.

Than fchir Spynagros, Y freik, wox ferly vnfane ; 796

Murnyt for fchir Gawyne, and mekil mayne maife ;

And faid, " for his faik, Y faiklefe wes flane,

Tak nocht yone keye knight to countir, in this hard cais.

Is nane fa ftalwart in ftour, with ftoutnes to ftand ;

Of al Jj1 langis to the king, m

The mair is my murnyng, Hynt vpone hand.

Ye fuld this fell fechting,

LXIII.

Sen ye ar fa wourfchipfull, and wourthy in were,

Demyt with the derreft, maift doughty in deid ; *»

Yone berne in the battale wil ye noght forbere,

For al Y mobil on the mold, merkit to meid." —

" Gif I de doughtely, the les is my dere,

Thoght he1 war Sampfone himfelf, fa me Crifte reid !

I forfaik noght to feght, for al his grete feir, 8io

I do the weill for to wit, doutlefe but dreid."

Than faid fchir Spynagrofe, " fen ye will of neid

Be bovn to the battale,

Wirkis with counfale, And do it in deid.

It fall right gret avale, 815

1 the, ed.

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 163

LXIV.

Quhen ye mach hym on mold, merk to hym evin ;

And bere ye your bright lance in myddis his fcheild ;

Mak that courfe cruel, for Cryftis lufe of hevin !

And fyne wirk as I wife, your vappins to weild. 820

Be he ftonayt, yone fterne, ftout beis his ftevin ;

He wourdis brym as ane bair, that bydis na beild ;

Noy you noght at his note, that nobill is to nevin,

Suppofe his dyntis be deip dentit in your fcheild.

Tak na haift vpone had, quhat happunys may hynt, 825

Bot lat the riche man rage,

And fecht in his curage, Syne dele ye your dynt.

To fwyng with iuerd quhil he fuage ;

LXV.

Quhen he is ftuffit, thair ftrike, and hald hym on fteir, w

Sa fal ye ftonay yone ftowt, fuppofe he be ftrang ;

Thus may ye lippin on the lake, throu lair Y I leir ;

Bot gif ye wirk as wife, you worthis that wrang."

The king and his knihtis, cumly and cleir,

In armour dewly hym dight, be the day fprang ; SK

Than wes fchir Kay wondir wo, wit ye but weir,

In defalt of ane freik, the feghting to fang.

That gome gudely furth gais, and graithit his geir ;

Evin to the caftell he raid,

Huvit in ane dern f laid ; Anairmit of weir.

Sa come ane knight as he baid,

Y 2

164 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

LXVI.

That knight bufkit to fchir Kay, one ane fteid broune,

Braifllt in birneis and bafnet, full bene ;

He cryis his enfenye, and conteris hym full foune, M&

And maid ane courfe curagioufe, cruell and kene ;

Thair lufly lancis thai loiffit, and lightit baith doune,

And girdit out fuerdis, on the grund grene,

And hewit on hard fteill, hartlie but houne ;

Rude reknyng raife thai1 renkis betuene. no

Thair mailyeis with melle thay merkit in the medis ;

The blude of thair bodeis

Throw breift-plait & birneis, Our ran thair riche vedis. SK

As roife ragit on rife,

LXVII.

•
Thus thai faught vpone fate, without fenyeing ;

The fparkis flaw in the feild, as fyre out of flynt ;

Thai lufly ledis in lyke, thai layid on in ane ling ;

Delis thair full doughtely mony derf dynt ;

Dufchand on deir wedis, dourly thai dyng ; s«o

Hidwife hurtis, and huge, haiftely thai hynt.

That knight carpit to fchir Kay, of difcomforting, —

" Of this ftonay, and ftour, I rede that ye ftynt.

I will yeild the my brand, fen na better may bene ;

Quhair that fortoune will faill, a»

Thair may na befynes availl." — That clofit wes clene.

He braidit vp his ventaill,

1 thair, ed.

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 165

LXVIII.

For to reffaue the brand the berne wes full blith,

For he wes byrfit, and beft, and braithly bledand ; m

poght he wes myghtles, his mercy can he thair myth,

And wald ty he nane harm hynt, with hart, & with had.

Thai caryit baith to the kynge1, cumly to kyth ;

Thair lancis war loiffit, and left on the land.

Than faid he loud vpone loft, " lord, will ye lyth, 375

Ye fall nane torfeir betyde, I tak vpone hand ;

Na myfliking haue in hart, nor haue ye na dout ;

Oft in romanis I reid,

Airly fporne late fpeid." — The knight that wes ftout.

The king to the pailyeoun gart leid eso

LXIX.

Thai hynt of his harnefe, to helyn his wound ;

Lechis war noght to lait, with fawis fa fle.

With that mony frefch freik can to the feild found,

With Gologras in his geir, grete of degre ; 8&

Armyt in rede gold, and rubeis fa round,

With mony riche relikis, riale to fe ;

Thair wes on Gologras, quhair he glaid on the ground,

Frenyeis of fine filk, fratit full fre.

Apone fterand ftedis, trappit to the heill, m

Sexty fchalkis full fchene,

Cled in armour fa clene, All ftuffit in fteill.

No wy wantit, I wene,

1 kynde, ed.

166 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

LXX.

That berne raid on ane blonk, of ane ble quhite,

Blyndit all with bright gold1 and beriallis bright ;

To tell of his deir weid war doutles delite,

And alfe ter for to tell the travalis war tight.

His name, & his nobillay, wes noght for to nyte ;

Thair wes na hathill fa heich, be half ane fate hicht ; MM

He lanfit out our ane land, and drew noght ane lyte,

Quhair he fuld fraftyn his force, and fangin his fight.

Be that fchir Gawyne the gay wes graithit in his gere ;

Cummyng on the ta fyde,

Hovand battale to abyde, With fchelde, and with fpere.

All reddy famyne to ryde,

LXXI.

Thir lufly ledis on the land left be fame allane,

Tuke nowthir fremyt nor freyndis, bot found thain fra ;

Twa rynnyng renkis raith the riolyfe has tane, 910

Ilk freik to his feir to freftin his fa.

Thai gird one tva grete horfe, on grand q'hil thai grane ;

The trew helmys, and traift, in tathis thai ta ;

The rochis reirdit vith the ralch, quhe thai famyne ran ;

Thair fperis in the feild in flendris gart ga. i»i5

The ftedis ftakerit in the ftour, for ftreking on ftray ;

The bernys bowit abak,

Sa woundir rude wes the rak, Couth na leid lay ! wo

Quhilk that happynnit the lak,

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 167

LXXII.

Thai brayd fra thair blonkis, befely and bane,

Syne laught out fuerdis, lang and lufly ;

And hewit on hard fteill, wondir hawtane,

Baith war thai haldin of hartis heynd and hardy.

Gologras grew in greif at fchir Gawane ; 925

On the hight of the hard fteill he hyt hym, in hy ;

Pertly put with his pith at his pefane,

And fulyeit of the fyne maill ma1 }?an fyfty.

The knight ftakrit with the ftraik, all ftonayt in ftoiid ;

Sa woundir fcharply he fchair, 930

The berne that the brand bair ; Can to his faa found.

Schir Gawyne, with ane fell fair,

LXX1II.

/

With ane bitand brand, burly and braid,

Quhilk oft in battale had bene his bute, and his belde, 935

He leit gird to the grome, with greif that he had,

And claif throw the cantell of the clene fchelde ;

Throw birny, and breift-plait, and bordour, it baid ;

The fulye of the fyne gold fell in the feild.

The rede blude with the rout folowit the blaid, 940

For all the wedis, I wife, that the wy weild,

Throw clafpis of clene gold, and clowis fa cleir ;

Thair with fchir Gologras the fyre,

In mekill angir and ire, Leit fle to his feir.

Alfe ferfe as the fyre, 945

1 may, ed.

168 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

LXXIV.

Sic dintis he delt to that doughty,

Leit hym deftanyt to danger, and dreid ;

Thus wes he handillit full halt, that hawtane, in hy,

The fcheld in countir he keft our his cleir weid ; MO

He wit on hard fteill, woundir haiftely ;

Gart beryallis hop of the hathill, about hym on breid.

Than the king vnto Crifte keft vp ane cry,

Said, " Lord, as thow life lent to levand in leid,

As thow formit all frute, to fofter our fude, 955

Grant me confort this day,

As thow art God verray!" — For Gawyne the gude.

Thus prais the king in affray,

LXXV.

4

Golagras at Gawyne in fie ane grief grew, w

As lyoune, for fait of fude, faught on the fold ;

With baith his hadis in haift that haltane couth hew ;

Gart ftanys hop of the hathill, that haltane war hold ;

Birny and breift-plait, bright for to fchew ;

Mony mailye and plait war marrit on the mold. <*»

Knichtis ramyt for reuth, fchir Gawyne thai rew,

pl doughty delit with hym fa, for dout he war defold ;

Sa wondir fcharply he fchare throu his fchene fchroud ;

His fcheild he chopit hym fra,

In tuenty pecis and ma ; Witlefe and woud.

Schir Wawane writhit for wa,

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 169

LXXVI.

Thus wourthit fchir Gawyne wraith, and wepand,

And ftraik to that ftern knight, but ftynt ;

All engreuit the grome, with ane bright brand, 975

And delt thairwith doughtely mony derf dynt ;

Throw byrny, and breiftplait, bordour, and band,

He leit fle to the freke, as fyre out of flynt ;

He hewit on with grete haift, hartly with hand ;

Hakkit throw the hard weid, to the hede hynt ; 900

Throw the ftuf with the ftraik, ftapalis and ftanis,

Schir Wawine, wourthy in wail,

Half ane fpan at ane fpail, He hewit attanis ! sss

Quhare his harnes wes hail.

LXXVII.

Thus raithly the riche berne raffit his array ;

The tothir ftertis ane bak, the fterne that wes ftout ;

Hit fchir Gawayne on J?e gere, quhil greuit wes the gay,

Betit doune the bright gold, and beryallis about ;

Scheddit his fchire wedis fcharply away ; 990

That lufly lappit war on loft, he gart thame law lout.

The fterne ftakrit with the ftraik, and ftertis on ftray ;

Quhill neir his refoune wes tynt, fa rude wes the rout !

The beryallis on the land of bratheris gart light,

Rubeis, and fapheir, ws

Precious ftanis J?* weir ; That dantely wes dight.

Thus drefe thai wedis fa deir,

170 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

LXXVIII.

Thai gyrd on fa grymly, in ane grete ire,

Baith fchir Gavine the grome, and Gologras the knight, 1000

The fparkis flew in the feild, as fagottis of fire,

Sa wndir frely thai frekis fangis the fight ;

Thai lufchit and laid on, thai luflyis of lyre.

King Arthur Ihefu befoght, feymly with fight, —

" As thow art fouerane God, fickerly, and fyre, i<*»

That1 thow wald warys fra wo Wauane the wight,

And grant the frekis on fold farar to fall,

Baith thair honouris to faif."

At Crift with credece thai craif, And thus pray thay all.

Knight, fquyar, and knaif ; 1010

LXXIX.

i

Thai mellit on with malice, thay myghtyis in mude,

Mankit throu raailyeis, and maid thame to mer ;

Wraithly wroght, as thai war witlefe and wod,

Be that fchir Wawane, the wy, likit the wer ; uu

The ble of his bright weid wes bullerand in blude.

Thair with the nobill in neid nyghit hym ner,

Straik hym with ane fteill brad, in ftede quhare he ftude ;

The fcheld in fardellis can fle, in feild away fer ;

The toj?ir hyt hym agane with ane hard fwerd. 1020

As he loutit our ane bra,

His feit founderit hym fra ; Grulingis to erd.

Schir Gologras graithly can ga

1 At, ed.

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 171

LXXX.

Or euer he gat vp agane, gude fchir Gawane 1025

Grippit to fchir Gologras, on the grand grene ;

Thair of gromys wes glaid, gudly and gane ;

Lovit Crifte of that cafe, with hartis fa clene.

Ane daggar dayntely dight that doughty has drawne ;

Than he carpit to the knight, cruel and kene, ioao

" Gif thou luffis thi life, lelely noght to layne,

Yeld me thi bright brand, burnift fa bene ;

I rede thow wirk as I wife, or war the betide."

The to]?ir anfuerit fchortly,

" Me think farar to dee, Ane fclander to byde.

Than fchamyt be, verralie,

LXXXI.

Wes I neuer yit defoullit, nor fylit in fame,

Nor nane of my eldaris, that euer I hard nevin ;

Bot ilk berne has bene vnbundin with blame, KMO

Ringand in rialte, and reullit thame felf evin.

Sail neuer fege vndir fon fe me with fchame,

Na luke on my lekame with light, nor with levin1,

Na nane of the nynt degre haue noy of my name,

I fwere be futhfaft God, that fettis all on fevin ! 1045

Bot gif that wourfchip of were win me away,

I trete for na favour,

Do forth thi devoir ; Doutles this day." im

Of me gettis thou na more,

1 leme, ed.

z 2

172 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

LXXXII.

Lordingis and lad vis in the caftell on loft,

Quhen thai faw thair liege lord laid on the landis,

Mony fweit thing of fware fwownit full oft,

Wyis wourthit for wo to wringin thair handis ;

Wes nowthir folace, nor fang, thair forow to foft, IMS

Ane fayr ftonay and ftour at thair hartis ftandis ;

On Crifte cumly thay cry, " on croce as thou coft,

With thi blhTit blude1 to bring ws out of bandis,

Lat neuer our fouerane his caufe with fchame to echeif !

Mary, fareft of face, im

Befeik thi fone in this cace, He grant ws to geif !"

Ane drop of his grete grace,

LXXXIII.

•
Thus the ledis on loft in langour war lent ;

The lordis on the toj?ir fide for liking thay leugh ; i<*&

Schir Gawyne tretit the knight to turn his entent,

For he wes wondir wa to wirk hym mare wugh.

" Schir, fay for thi felf, thow feis thou art fchent ;

It may nocht mend the ane myte to mak it fo teugh.

Rife, and raik to our roy, richeft of rent ; 1070

Thow falbe newit at neid, with nobillay eneuch,

And dukit in our duchery, all the duelling." —

" Than war I woundir vnwis,

To purchefe proffit for pris, All my leuing.

Quhare fchame ay euer lyis, 1.175

1 hlude, ed.

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 173

LXXXIV.

pe fege Y fchrenkf for na fchame, J?e fchent might hy fched,

That mare luffis his life than lois vpone erd ;

Sal neuer freik on fold, fremmyt nor freynde,

Gar me lurk for ane luke, lawit nor lerd ; ioso

For quhafa with wourfchip fall of this warld wende,

Thair wil nane wyis, that ar wis, wary the werd.

For ony trety may tyde, I tell the the teynd,

I wil noght turn myn entent, for all this warld brerd,

Or I pair of pris ane penny-worth in this place, \<m

For befandis, or beryell ;

I knaw myne avne quarrell, To dee in this cace !"

I dreid not the pereill,

LXXXV.

Schir Gawyne rewit the renk, J?1 wes riale, io»o

And faid to J>e reuerend, riche, and rightuis,

" How may I fuccour J?e found, femely in fale,

Before this pepill in plane, and pair noght thy pris ?"

" That fall I tel y with tong, trewly in tale,

Wald yow denye Y m deid to do my deuis ; KX»

Lat it worth at my wil, J?e wourfchip to wale,

As I had wonnyn }?e of were, wourthy and wis ;

Syne cary to }»e caftel, quhare I haue maift cure.

Thus may yow faif me fra fyte ;

As I am criftynit perfite, And fauf thyn honoure."

I fall thi kyndes quyte,

174 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

LXXXVI.

" That war hard," faid j?1 heynd, " fa haue I glide hele !

Ane wounder peralous poynt, partenyng grete plight,

To foner in thi gentrice, but fignete or fele, HM

And I before faw J>e neuer, fickerly, with fight1 ;

To leif in thi laute, and thow war vnlele,

Than had I caffin in cair mony kene knight.

Bot I knaw thou art kene, and alfe cruell ;

Or thow be fulyeit fey, freke, in J?e fight, UM

I do me in thi gentrice, be Drightin fa deir !"

He lenyt vp in J?e place ;

The to)?ir raithly vpraife ; In feild of his feir ! m»

Gat neuer grome fie8 ane grace,

LXXXVII.

Than thei nobillis at neid yeid to thair note new ;

Frefchly foundis to feght, all fenye, and thair fair ;

Tua fchort fuerdis of fcheth fmertly thai drew,

Than thai mellit on mold, ane myle way3 and mare ;

Wes newjrir cafar, nor4 king, thair quentance J?1 knew, 1120

It ferny t be thair contenance ty kendillit wes care.

Syne thai trailt in ty feild, throu trety of trew ;

Put up thair brandis fa braid, burly and bair.

Gologras and Gawyne, gracious and gude,

Yeid to the caftel of ftane, im

As he war yoldin & tane ; Sair murnand in mude.

The king precious in pane

1 fight, ed. - fit, ed. 3 wan, ed. 4 gor, ed.

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 175

LXXXVIII.

The roy ramand ful raith, y reuth wes to fe,

And raikit full redles to his riche tent ; uao

The watter wet his chekis, y fchalkis myght fe,

As all his welthis in warld had bene away went ;

And othir bernys, for barrat, blakynnit thair ble,

Braithly bundin in baill, thair breftis war blent. —

" The flour of knighthede is caught throu his cruel te ! UK

Now is y Round Tabil rebutit, richeft of rent,

Quhen wourfchipfull Wawane, j?e wit of our were,

Is led to ane prefoune1 ;

Now failyeis gude fortoune !" Grat mony fait tere.

The king, cumly with croune, 1140

LXXXIX.

Quhen y Gawyne the gay, grete of degre,

Wes cummyn to J»e caftel, cumly and cleir,

Gromys of y garifoune maid gamyn and gle,

And ledis lofit thair lord, lufly of lyere ; iu&

Beirdis beildit in blife, brighteft of ble ;

The tothir knightis maid care, of Arthuris here ; —

Al thus with murnyng and myrth thai maid melle.

Ay, quhil J?e fegis war fet to the fuppere,

The feymly fouerane of J?e fail marfchel he wes ; nso

He gart fchir Gawyne vpga,

His wife, his doghter alfua, War fet at y des.

And of y mighty na ma,

! prefonne, ed.

176 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

XC.

He gart at ane fete burd )>e ftrangearis begin, uw

The maift feymly in fale ordanit thame fete ;

Ilk knyght ane cumly lady, y cleir wes of kyn ;

With kynde contenance the renk couth thame rehete,

Quhen thai war machit at mete, }>e mare and J?e myn,

And ay the meryeft on mold marfchalit at mete. neo

Than faid he lowd vpone loft, the lord of Y in,

To al j>e beirnys about, of gre ]>* wes grete,

" Lufly ledis in land, lythis me til 1"

He ftraik the burd with ane wand,

The quilk he held in hand ; Sa war thai1 all ftil.

Thair wes na word muuand,

XCI.

«

" Heir ye ar gaderit in groffe, al the greteft,

Of gomys that grip has vndir my gouernyng2 ;

Of baronis, and burowis, of braid land J>e beft, 1170

And alfe the meryeft on mold has intrometting.

Cumly knightis, in this cace I mak you requeft,

Freyndfully, but falffet, or any fenyeing,

That ye wald to me, treuly and traift,

Tell your entent, as tuiching this thing m*

That now hingis on my hart, fa haue I gude hele !

It tuichis myne honour fa neir,

Ye mak me plane anfueir ; I may noght concele. neo

Thairof I you requeir,

1 thair, ed. - goduernyng, erf.

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 177

XCII.

Say me ane chois, fe tane of thir twa,

Quhethir ye like me lord, laught in the feild,

Or ellis my life at J?e left lelely forga,

And boune yow to fum berne, f * myght be your beild ?"

The wourthy wyis, at Y word wox woundir wa, UK

Tha thai wift thair fouerane wes fchent vnder fcheild ; —

" We wil na fauour here fenye, to frende, na1 to fa ;

We like yow ay as our lord, to were, and to weild ;

Your lordfchip we may noght forga, alfe lang as we leif ;

Ye fal be our gouernour, 1190

Quhil your dais may endure, For chance J?* may cheif."

In eife and honour,

XCIII.

Quhen this auenand and honeft had maid this anfuer,

And had tald thair entent trewly him till, nw

Than fchir Gologras the gay, in gudly maneir,

Said to thai fegis, femely on fyll,

How wourfchipful Wavane had wonnin him on weir,

To wirk him wandreth or wough, quhilk war his wil ;

How fair him fell in feght, fyne how he couth forbere ; — isw

" In fight of his fouerane, this did j>e gentill ;

He has me fauit fra fyte, throw his gentrice,

It war fyn, but recure,

pe knightis honour fuld fmure, Quhilk maift is of p'ce.

That did me this honoure, iaw

1 nar, ed.
2 A

178 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

XCIV.

I aught as prynce him to prife, for his prouefe,

That wanyt noght my wourfchip, as he J?1 al wan,

And at his bidding fiill bane, blith to obeife,

This berne full of bewte, ty all my baill blan ; mo

I mak Y knawin, and kend, his grete kyndnes,

The countirpas to kyth to him, gif I can."

He raikit to fchir Gawine, right in ane race,

Said, " fchir, I knaw be conqueft thou art ane kynd man ;

Quhen my life and my dede wes baith at thi will, uu

Thy frendfchip frely I fand ;

Now wil I be obeyand, As right is, and (kill.

And make j>e manrent with hand,

xcv.

•4

Sen fortoune cachis the cours, throu hir quentys ; 1220

I did it noght for nane dreid, J>* I had to de,

Na for na fauting of hart, na for na fantife ;

Quhare Crifte cachis )>e cours, it rynnis quently;

May nowthir power, nor pith, put him to prife.

Quha on-fortone quhelmys J?e quheil, thair gais grace by, 122*

Quha may his danger endure, or deftanye difpife,

That led men in langour, ay leftand inly,

The date na langar may endure na Drightin deuinis.

Ilk man may kyth, be his cure,

Baith knyght, king, & empriour, & mater maift mine is.

And mufe in his myrrour,

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 179

XCVL

Hectour, and Alexander, and Julius Cefar,

Dauid, and Jofue, and Judas the gent ;

Sampfone, and Salamon, Jj* wife and wourthy war, 123*

And Y ryngis on erd, richeft of rent ;

Quhen thai met at Y merk, than might thai na mair,

To fpeid thame our Y fpere-feild enfpringing thai fp'nt ;

Quhen fortune worthis vnfrende, tha failieis welefair,

Thair ma na trefour ourtak, nor twyn hir entent. \w

All erdly riches, and rufe, is noght in thair garde ;

Quhat menis fortoune he fkill,

Ane gude chance or ane ill ; Is worth his rewarde. IM*

Ilkane be werk, and be will,

XCVII.

Schir Hallolkis, fchir Hewis, heynd and hardy,

Schir Lyonel lufly, and alfe fchir Bedwere,

Schir Wawane Y wife knight, wicht and wourthy,

Carys furth to Y king, cumly and clere ;

Alfe my felf fall pafe with yow reddy, 12*0

My kyth, and my caftel, compt his conquere."

Thai war arait ful raith, that ryale cumpany,

Of lordis and ladis, luffum to lere ;

With grete lightis on loft, Y S^ grete leime ;

Sexty torcheis ful bright, 1255

Before fchir Gologras Y knyght ; In ony riehe reime.

That wes ane femely fyght,

2 A 2

180 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

XCVIII.

All effrayt of j>1 fair wes the frefch king ;

Wend the wyis had bene wroght all for the weir ; law

Lordis laught thair lands, and went in ane lyng,

And graithit thame to Y gait, in thair greif geir.

Spynok fpekis with fpeche, faid, " moue you na thing,

It ferny s faughtnyng thai feik, I fe he thair feir ;

Yone riche cumis arait in riche robbing, 1*5

I trow this deuore be done, I dout for na deir.

I wait fchir Gawane Y gay has grathit this gait ;

Betuix fchir Gologras and he

Gude contenance I fe, Luffum of lait."

And vthir knightis fo fre, mo

XCIX.

4

The renk raikit to J>e roy, with his riche rout,

Sexty fchalkis ]>* fchene, feymly to fchaw ;

Of banrenttis, and baronis, bauld hym about,

In clathis of cleyne gold, cumly to knaw. ms

To Y lordly on loft Y lufly can lout,

Before yl riale renkis, richeft on raw ;

Saluft Y bauld berne, with ane blith wout,

Ane furlenth before his folk, on feildis fo faw.

The king crochit with croune, cumly and cleir, iw

Tuke him vp by the hand,

With ane fair fembland ; Did to Y deir-

Grete honour auenand

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 181

C.

Than J>1 feymly be fight faid to J?e gent, 1295

Wes vailyeand, and verteous, foroutin ony vice,

" Heir am I cumyn at this tyme, to your prefent,

As to Y wourfchipfulleft in warld, wourthy, and wife ;

Of al Y ryngis in erd richeft of rent,

Of pyth, and of proues, peirles of prife. 1290

Heir I mak yow ane grant, with gudly entent,

Ay to your prefence to perfew, with al my feruice ;

Quhare euer ye found or fair, be firth, or be fell,

I fal be reddy at your will,

In alkin refoune1 and fkill, Treuly to tell."

As I am haldin thairtill,

CI.

He did the conquerour8 to knaw all the caufe quhy,

That all his hathillis in Y heir, hailly on hight ;

How he wes wonnyn3 of wer with Wawane Y wy, isoo

And al the fortoune4 Y freke befell in Y fight ;

The dout, and J?e danger, he tauld him quently.

Than faid Arthur him feluin, femely by fight,

" This is ane foueranefull thing, be Ihefu ! think I,

To leif in fie perell, and in fa grete plight ; 1305

Had ony preiudice apperit, in Y partyce,

It had bene grete perell ;

Bot fen Y lawte is lell, The mare is thi price. isio

That thow my kyndness wil heill,

1 refonne, ed. * conquer, ed. 3 wounen, ed. * fortonne, ed.

182 THE KNIGHTLY TALE OF

CII.

I thank the mekill, fchir knight," faid the ryall,

• • It M ink is me hlythar to be than all thi braid landis ;

Or all the renttis fra thyne vnto Ronfiwall,

poght I myght reif thame with right, rath to my hadis."

Than faid the fenyeour in fyth, femely in faill, uu

" Becaufe of yone bald berne, that broght me of band is,

All that I haue wndir hewyne, I hald of you haill,

In firth, foreft, and fell, quhare euer that it ftandis.

Se vourfchipfull Wawane has wonnyn to your hadis

The fenyory in gouernyng, 1320

Cumly conquerour, and kyng, As liege lord of lad is.

Heir mak [I] yow obeifing,

cm.

And fyne fewte I yow feft, without fenyeing,

Sa Jj* the caufe may be kend, and knawin throw f kill ; 132*

Blithly bow and obeife to your bidding,

As I am haldin to tell treuly thair till."

Of fchir Gologras grant blith wes the king,

And thoght )>e fordward wes fair, freyndfchip to fulfil.

Thair fchir Gawane the gay, throu requiring, 1330

Gart J>e fouerane him felf, femely on faill,

Cary to }>e caftel, cleirly to be hald,

With all J>e wourthy y were,

Erll, duke, and douch-fpere, That blyth war & baW.

Baith banrent and bachilere, MM

GOLAGROS AND GAWANE. 183

CIV.

Quhen J)e femely fouerane wes fet in J)e faill,

It wes felcouth to fe the feir feruice ;

Wynis wifly in wane, went full grete waill

Amang the pryncis in place, peirles to price. 1340

It war teir for to tel, treuly in tail,

To ony wy in this warld, wourthy, I wife.

With reualing and reuay all the oulk hale,

Alfo rachis can ryn vndir the wod rife,

On Y riche riuer of Rone ryot thai maid ; 1345

And fyne, on J?e nynte day,

The renkis rial of array, With outin mare baid.

Bownyt hame thair way,

CV.

Quhen the ryal roy, maift of renoune, 1350

With al his reuerend rout wes reddy to ryde ;

The king, cumly with kith, wes crochit with croune,

To fchir Gologras J?e gay, faid gudly Y tyde, —

" Heir mak I the reward, as I haue refoune,

Before thir1 fenyeouris in fight, femely befide, iw

As tuiching J>e teporalite, in toure, and in toune,

In firth, foreft, and fell, and woddis fo wide ;

I mak releifching of fin allegiance ;

But dreid I fall J?e warand,

Baith be fey and be land, With outin diftance."

Fre as I the firft fand,

1 their, ed.

*••>

$efr enUfe fte Hurt jrirtlp Cale of 0ola0tos ana <$atoa
ne, fn t&e foutj) gaft of Ctrtnlmtgl), fte (Kaalter Cjjepman
aiiti ^IntirotD pillar, tfte btrt* trap of ap'tte, tfte pftere of

V

2 B

No. I.

(gatoene atto tfje Carle of Carelple*

w

[MS. For- T YSTENNYTH, lordyng9, a lyttytt ftonde,
foT^STl' J—J Of on Y1 was fekor9 and founde,

And dou^gty in his dede ;

He was as meke as mayde in bour9,

And f to ftyfe in eu9y ftour9, B

Was non fo dou^tty in dede.

Ded9 of arm9, wtt1 out lefe,

Seche he wolde in war9 & pees,

In mony a ftronge lede ;

Sertaynly wtt outtyii fabuft, 10

He was wtt Artt9 at J?e Rounde Tabuft,

In romans as we reede.

His name was fyr9 Gawene,

Moche worfchepe in Brette he wan,

And hardy he was and wy3te ;

The yle of Brettayfi i-cleppyde ys,

Betwyfi Skotlond & Ynglonde, I wys,

In ftorry i-wryte a-ry3"te.

Wallys ys an angutt of ]>* yle,

At Cardyfe foiornde J)e kynge a whylle, 20

Wtt mony a gentyft kny^te ;

1 Sic, for w* or with, -passim.
2 B 2

188 SYRE GAWENE AND THE

That wolde to Ynglonde, to honte,

As grete lordys dothe, and be wonte,
[fol. 12».J Wtt hardy lordys and wygfte.

Kynge Arttor9 to his lordis gafi faye, 25

As a lorde ryatt )>' weft maye,

" Do vs to haue a mafse ;

Byfchope Bawdewyfi fchaft hit dofi,

The to Y forreft wofl we gofi,

Aft that evyr9 her9 ys. so

For nowe ys grece tyme of y l jeer9,

That barus bolde fchulde hont )?e der9,

And reyfe hem of her refte ;w—

Woder9 glad was fyr9 Mewreke,

So was Y kny^t fy1^ ^e7 Catocke, 35

And o)?9 mor9 and lafe.

Glade was Launccelet de Lacke,

So was $ Percivatt, I vndor-take,

And Lanfalle, I wene ;

So was fyr9 Eweyfi y Vytt yan, 40

And fyr9 Lot of Laudyafi,

That hardy was & kene.

Syr9 Gaytefer9, and fyr Galerowne,

Syr9 Coftantyfi, and fyr Raynbrowfi,

The knyjt of arm9 grene ; 45

Syr Gawefi was ftwarde of ]>e halle,

He was maft9 of hem aft,

And bufkyde hem be-dene.
[fol. 13.] The kyng9 vncull fyr9 Mordrete,

Nobuft knyjtt9 wtt hym gafi lede, so

In romans as mefi rede ;

Syr9 Yngeles, ty- genttyle knyjte,

Wtt hym he lede houndys wygjt,

That well coude do her9 dede.

Syr9 Le Byus Dyfkontis was )?are, ss

i* *

1 )*, MS.

CARLE OF CARELYLE. 189

Wtt proude men les & mare,
To make J>e doune der9 blede j
Syr Petty-pas of Wynchylfe,
A nobuft knyjt of cheualre,

And ftout was ofi a ftede. eo

Syr Grandofi, & fyr Ferr9-vnkow]?e,
Meryly they fewyde wtt mouthe,
Wtt houndys }?* wer9 wy3~t ;
Syr Blancheles, and Iron-fyde,

Mony a doughty J?* day cofi ryde, 6s

On hors fayr9 and Iy3te.
Irouii-fyde, as I wene,
Gat J?e kny^t of armus grene,
On a lady bryg^t ;

Sertenly, as I wndur9-ftonde, 70

The fayr9 may of Blanche-londe,
[fol. 13V] In bour9, Y louely wyjte.
Irofi-fyde, as I wene,
I-armyd he wolde ryde futt clene,

Wer J>e foufi nevyr9 fo hoot1 ; 75

In wyntt9 he wolde arm9 bere,
Gyantt9 & he wer eu9 at were,
And aft way at ]?e de-bate.
Fabele-honde hy3t ys ftede,

His armys and his odir9 wede, so

Futt fayr9 and goode hit was ;
Of afur for9 fothe he bare,
A gryflyfi of golde futt feyr9,
I-fet futt of golde flourr9.

He coude mor9 of venery & of wer9, es

The att J>e kyng93 )?* wer ther9,
Futt oft a-fay hem he wolde ;
Brennynge dragons hade he flayn,
And wylde bull9 mony won,

1 hate? 2 knyjtes?

190 SYRE GAWENE AND THE

That grefely wer i-holde.
Byge barrens he hade i-bonde,
A hardyer knyft myjjt not be fonde,
Futt herdy he was, and bolde ;
Therfor he1 was callyd, as I hard fay,

The kyng9 fellowe, by his day, »

[fol. 14.] Wtt worthy knyjtt9 i-tolde.

A lyofi of golde was his crefte,

He fpake reyfofi out of refte,

Lyftyfi, and 36 may her9 ;

Wher eu9 he went, be eft or wefte, 10°

He nold foi^-fake man nor9 beft,

To fyjt fer or9 ner9.

Knyjtt9 kene faft they rane,

The kynge followyd wtt mony a ma,

V. C. and moo, I wene ; I05

Folke foUowyd wtt fedyrt flofi9,

Nobutt archarr9 for ]>e nons,

To fell Y fallow der9 fo cleyfi.

Barrens gafi her hornn9 blowe,

The der cam reykynge ofi a rowe, no

Bothe hert and eke heynde ;

Be that tyme was pryme of Y &&J>

V. C. der9 dede ofi a lond lay,

Alonge vndur9 a lynde.

The fyr9 Gawen & fyr9 Key, us

And befchope Bfcvdewyfi, as I yow fay,

Aft9 a rayfi-der9 they rode ;

Frowe )>* tym was prym of ]>e day,
[fol.H»>.] Tyi myde vndvu^-non, as I yow faye,

Neu9 ftyU hit abode. i«>

A myft gafi ryfe in a mor9,
Barrens blowe her hornis (lore,
Meche mofi fyr Key made ;

> he-, MS.

CARLE OF CARELYLE. 191

The reyne-der9 wolde not dwelle,

Herkon what avet9 hem befelle, 125

Herbrow J?ey wolde fayn haue hade.
The fayde ]?e gentyft kny^t f Gawefi,
" Aft J?is labur ys in wayne,
For certen trowe hit me ;

The dere ys paffyde out of our9 fy^t, 130.

We mete no mor9 wtt hy to ny^t,
Hende, herkofi to me.
I reede J?* we of our hors a-lyjt,
And byde in ]?is woode aft ny§t,

And loge vndur Jns tree ;" — 135

" Ryde we hens," quod Keye a-non,
" We fchaft haue harbrowe or9 we gon,
Dar no man wern hit me."
The fayd J>e befchope, " I knowe hit well,

A carle her9 in a caftell, 140

A lyttyft her9 ner honde ;
[fol. 15.] The Karl of Carllyft ys his nam,

He may vs herborow, be fent Jame !

As I vndur-ftonde.

Was I?9 nevyr9 baru fo bolde, 145

That eu9 my3~t gayftyn in his holde,

But evyll harbrowe he fonde ;

He fchall be bette, as I harde fay,

And jefe he go wtt lyfe a-way,

Hit wer but godd9 fonde. 150

Nowe ryde we pedyr9 aft ]?re," —

Ther to fayd Key, " I grant hit J?e,

Alfo mot I weU far9 !

And as ]?u feyft hit fchaft be holde,

Be J?e Carle neu9 fo bolde, i55

I count hy not worthe an har.

And 3eyf he be neu9 fo ftovte,

We woll hy bette aft a-bowt,

And make his beggynge bar9 ;

. '^.T

* *'•'*. j

192 SYRE GAWENE AND THE

Suche as he brewythe feche fchaft he drenke, i«o

He fchatt be bette )>' he fchatt ftynke,

And a-;ciift his wyll be ther9."

Syr Gawen fayd, " fo hav I blyfe,

I woll not geyftyn p? magreys,
[fbl. 15»>.] Thow I myjt neu9 fo well ; IBS

3efe any fayr9 word9 may vs gayn,

To make J;e lorde of vs fuft fayn,

In his oun cafteft.

Key, let be thy boftfult fare,

Thow goft a-bout to warke care, 170

I fay, fo haue I helle !

I wott pray ]>e good lorde, as I yow faye,

Of herborow tyll to-morrow daye,

And of met & melle."

On her9 way faft they rode, 175

At Y caftett-3at J>ey a-bode,

The portt9 callyd ]?ey fchulde ;

Ther hynge a homyr by a cheyn,

To knocke $ at fyr9 Key toke dayn !,

The homyr9 a-way he wold haue pold. iso

The portt9 come wtt a p9wey fare,
+ And hem fonde he ther9,

He axid what they wolde ;

The fayd Gawen curttefly,

" We be-feche ]>e lorde of herbory, IBS

The good lorde of }ris holde.JJ

The portt9 anfwerd he a-gayn,

" Your9 meflage wold I do futt fayn,
[fol. 17.] And je have haime, j?anke hyt not me ;

$e be fo fayr9, lyme and lythe, 190

And )?9 to coly, glad Jjer9 wtt,

That comely hyt ys to fee.

My lorde can no cortteflye,

1 dedayn ?

CARLE OF CARELYLE. 193

3e fchappyth notte wtt out a wellony,

Truly trow 36 mee ; i95

Me rewyth for9 je came Jris waye,
And ar9 je go fo woll 36 fay,
But $efe mor9 grace be."
« Portt9," fayde Key, "let be thy care,

Thow feft we mey no for}?9 fare, 200

Thow jappyft, as I wene ;
But J?u woft on our9 meffage1 gofi,
The kyng9 keyis woll we tane,
And draw hem doun c9teyn."

Theportt9 fayde, " fo mot I }>ryfe, 205

Ther9 be not ]?re kny^tt9 a-lyve,
That dorft do hit, I wene ;
Wyft my lorde your9 wordys grete,
Some your9 lyvys 36 fchold for9-lete,

Or ell9 fuft faft to-flen." 210

The portt9 went in to ]?e haft,
[foU7b] Wtt his lord he mett wtt aft,
That hardy was & bolde ; —
" Carl of Carllhyll, gode loke }>e !

At ]>e 3att be barun9 J;re, 215

Semley arm9 to welde.
To kny3tt9 of Art9ys in,
A befchope, & no mor9 men,
Sertayn as they me tolde ;" —

The fayd J>e Carle, be fent Mygheft, 220

That tyjnng9 lykyth me ryjt well,
Seyth Y jns way wolde."
WhS they came be-for9 J?at fyr9,
They fond iiij. whelp9 lay about his fyer9,
That grefly was for9 to fee ;
A wyld bole, & a fellon boor9
A lyoii, j?4 wold bytte for9,

225

1 mffage, MS.

2 c

194 SYRE GAWENE AND THE

Ther9 of they had grete ferl j.

A bege ber9 lay loufe vn-bounde,

Seche iiij. whelp9 }>9 )>ey foude, aso

A-bout J>e Carll9 kne ;

They rofe, & came \>e knyjtt9 a-gayn,

And f« > n | >' wold he hmue fleyfi,

The Carle bade he let bee.
[fol. 18.] « Ly doun," he fayd, " my whelpys four9," 235

The JT* lyon be-gan to lour9,

And glowyd as a glede ;

The ber9 to ramy, p5 boole to groan,

The bor he whett his tofkos foufi,

Faft and j>at good fpcde. MO

The fayd \t Carle, " ly ftyle, hardyfi !"

They fett a-doun for9 fer9 of hyme,

So for9 J>ey gan hyme drede ;

For a word Y Carle gan fay,

Vnd9 Y tabutt they crepyd a-way, MS

Ther9 of fjrr Key toke hede.

The Carle ]>e knyjtt9 can be-holde,

Wtt a ftout vefage & a bolde,

He femyd a dredfutt man ;

Wtt chek9 longe, & vefage brade, 250

Cambur9 nofe, & aft futt made,
* Be-twyne his brow9 a large spanc.

Hys mo5th moche, his berd graye,

Ou9 his breft his lock9 lay,

As brod as anny fane ; 255

Betwen his fchuldors, whos ry^t ca rede,

He was ij. tayllors jard9 brede, —

Syr Key merweld gretly \>a&.
[fol. 18«».] ix. taylloris 3erd9 he was hy^tfcet,

And f to legg9 longe and wyjtht, aw

Or ell9 wondor9 hit wer ;

Ther was no poft in J>* haft,
Grettyft growand of hem aS,

280

CARLE OF CARELYLE. 195

But his J?eys wer9 }>ycker9.

His arm9 wer9 gret, wtt outyn lefe, 266

His fyng9is alfo, I wys,

As any lege }>* we ber9 ;

Whos ftond a ftroke of his honde,

He was not wecke, I vndur9-ftond,

That dar9 I fafly fwer9.

nn_ 9

Then fyr G. be-gan to cnele,
The Carle fayd he myjt be knyjt wylle,
And bad hyme ftond vpe a-non ;
u Lett be J?1 knellynge, getyft knyjt,

Thow logoft wtt a carft to-nyjt, 275

I fwer9 by fefit Johfi !
For9 her9 no corttefly J>» fchalt have,
But carll9 cortteffy, fo god me fave !
For9 fertt9 I can nofi ;"—
He bad brynge wyn, in gold fo der9,1
A-non hit cam i copp9 cler9,
As any foufi hit fchofi.
[fol. 19.] iiij. gaUons held a cop, and more,
He bad brynge forthe a grettor9, —
" What schaft J?is lytyll cope doun ?
This to lyttytt a cope for9 me,
Whe I fytt by ]>* fyr9 ofi hy,
By my felf a-loun.
Brynge vs a grett9 bolle of wynn,

Let vs drenke, & play fethyfi, 290

Tyll we to fopp goun ?
The butteler9 brou^t a cope of golde,
ix. gallons hit gane holde,
And toke hit |>e Carle a-non.

ix. gallons he hyld, and mare, 295

He was not weke j?* hit bare,
In his wofi honde ;
The kny^tt9 dronkon faft a-bout,
And fethe a-rofe, & went he out,
2 c 2

285

196 SYRE GAWENE AND THE

To fe her9 hors ftond. *»

Come and hey y had reydy,
A lyttyll folle ftod hem bye,
Wtt her hors faft ettand ;
The beffchope put Y *°le a-wa7> —

" Thow fchalt not be fellow wtt1 my palfray, sos

Whytt I am befchope in londe."
[fol.!9b.] The Carll }>e cam wtt a gret fpede,

And afkyde " who hathe dofi Jris dede ?"
The befchope feyd, " ]?* was I j" —

« Ther9 for9 a bofett \P fchalt have, 310

I fwer9, fo god me fave !
And hit fchaft be fett wytterly."
" I ame a clarke of ordors hy3e,w-
" 3ett cannyft }?u nojt of cortteffyje,

I fwer9, fo mott I tryue !" 315

He $afe Y beffchope a bofFett J>°,
That to Y ground he gan goo,
In4 fonynge he gann lyje.
Syr9 Key came in Y ^san cas?

To fe his ftede j^er9 he was, 3»

The foil fond he hym by;
Out att Y dor9 he drof hy out,
And ofi Y backe ^afe hy a clovt,
The Carle fe Y wtt hys y$e.

The Cartt jaffe hym feche a boffett, •**

That fmertly ofi Y grond hy fett,
In fonynge gan he ly$e ;
« EuyU tavjt kny^tt9/' Y Carl gan %>
u I fchaft teche Y °^ J>u wend a-way,

[fol.20.] Sum of my cortteffye." 330

The J?ey a-rofe, and went to haft,
The befchope, and I Key wtt att,
That worthy was i-wrogft ;

' feUowtt, MS. a I, MS.

CARLE OF CARELYLE. 197

i

Syr Gawe axyd w9 ]>ey had byne,

They feyd, " our9 horflys we have fene, 335

And vs for9 foi^-thoght."
Thg anfiwerd G. fuft curttefly,
« Syr9, wtt your9 leyf }>e wyll I,"
The Carll knewe his thought ;

Hett reynnyd, & blewe ftorm9 felle, 340

That well was hy, be bocke & belle,
The herborow hade cav^t.
Wtt out J>e ftabuft dor9 \>* foU ga ftond,
G. put hyme in a-gayn wtt his honde,

He was aft wett, I wene ; 345

As J?e foil had ftond in rayne,
The keu9yd he hym fyr Gawene,
Wtt his mattell of grene.
G. J " ftond vpe fooll, & eette thy niette,

We fpend her9 )?at thy maft9 dothe gett, 350

Whyll }>* we her9 byne ;"
The Carle ftode hym faft by,
And J>ankyd hy futt curtteflye,
[fol.20b.] Manny fythis, I wene.

Be Y" tyme her fop was redy dyjt, 355

The tabull9 w9 hovfe vpe an hy^t,

I-cowert they wer9 fuft tyte ;

Forth wtt Y wolde not blyne,

The beffchope ga ]>e tabull begynne,

Wtt a gret de-lytte. seo

f Key was fett on J>e tdf fyde,

A-^enft Y Carll9 wyfe fo futt of pryde,

That was fo feyr9 & whytte ;

Her9 arm9 fmatt, her9 mydyll gent,

Her yjen grey, her9 brow9 bente, 3es

Of curttefly fche was pfette.

Her roode was reede, her9 chek9 rounde,

1 G. fayd?

SYRE GAWENE AND THE

A feyrror my$t not goo ofi grounds,
Ne lowelyur9 of fyfte ;

Sche was fo gloryis & foo gay, 370

I can not rekon her9 a-raye,
Sche was fo gayly dyjte.
Alas ! thoug'ht Key, ]>tt lady fre,
That p fchuldyft jms1 i-pefchde be,

Wtt feche a foulle we^tht ! " 375

« Sytt ftyll," quod y> Carl, « & eete p mette,
[fol.21.] Thow )nnkoft mor9 ]>5 )>n darft fpeke,
Sertten I the hyjt."
I do yow aft weft to wette,

Ther9 was noo ma bade G. fitte, 380

But in Y ha!*6 flor9 gan he ftonde ;
The Carle sayde, " fellowe, a-nofi,
Loke my byddynge be well i-donfi,
Go take a fper9 in thy honde.

And at ]>e bottre dor9 goo take thy pafle, 335

And hitt me evyn in the face,
Do as I the commande ;
And $eyfe )?u ber9 me a-jenft ))e watt,
Thow fchalt not hort me wtt alle,

Whyll I am gyaut in londe." 390

Syr9 Gawen was a glade man wtt J>*,
At J?e bottre dor9 a fper9 he gatte,
And in his honde hit hente ;
Syr G. came wtt a gret ire,

Doun he helde his hede |rat fyre, 395

Tyll he hade geue his dentte8.
He 3afe Y ft°fi watt feche a rappe,
That J>e goode fper9 att to-brake,
The fyer9 flewe out of y flente ;

[foL21»>.] The Carl fayde to hym ful fofie, <«>

" Gentytt kny^t, >u haft wett donne."

1 pis, MS. « dette, MS.

CARLE OF CARELYLE. 199

And be J?e honde hyme hente.
A cher9 was fette, for' I Gawene,
That worthy kny^t of Bryttayne,

Befor9 J>e Carll9 wyfe was he fett ; 405

So moche his love was on her9 ly$t,
Of aft \>e fop he ne my$t,
Nodyr drynke nor ette.
The Carle fayde, « G. comfort }^,

For fynn ys fwete, & ^ I fe, 410

Serten I the hete ;
Sche ys myfi ]?u woldyft w9 thynn,
Leve feche J?o$tt9, & drenke ^ wynne,
For her9 ]?* fchalt nott geytt."

Syr G. was a-fchemyde I his J?ow£t, 415

The Carll9 dovjtt9 forthe was brovft,
That was fo feyr9 and bryjt ;
As gold wyre fchynyde her9 here,
Hit coft a Mli. and mar9,

Her9 a-parreft pertly py3te. 420

Wtt ryche ftonn9 her clo]?9 w9 fett,
Utt ryche peril9 a-bout her9 frete,
[fol. 22.] So femly was that fyjte ;

Ouyr9 aft J>e haft gafi fche leme,

As hit wer9 a fon9-beme, 425

That ftonn9 fchone fo bry^t.

Then feyde ]?e Carle to )>* bry^t of ble,

" Uher ys \i harpe ]>u fchuldift have brojt w* j?e,

Uhy haft ]?u hit for-gette?"

A-non hit was fett in to ]>e haft, 430

And a feyr9 cher9 wtt aft,

Be-for9 her9 fador was fett.

The harpe was of nrafei? rjme,

The pynys wei9 of goHej I wene,

Serten wtt out lett ; 435

Furft fche harpyd, & fethe fonge,

Of love, & of Artorr9 arm9 a-monge,

200 SYRE GAWENE AND THE

How j?ey to-geydor9 mett.

Uhe they hade fovpyde, & mad hem glade,,

The befchope I to his chambur9 was lade, 440

Utt hym f Key }?e kene ;

They toke f G. wtt out leflynge,

To Y Carl9 chab9 ^ ga hy brynge,

That was fo bryjt and fchene.

They bade f G. go to bede, 445

[fol.22".] Utt clothe of golde fo feyr9 fprede,

That was fo feyr9 and bryjt ;

Uhe y> bed was made wtt wynne,

The Carle bade his oun lady go in,

That loufefom was of fyjte. 450

A fquyer9 came wtt a p9wey far9,

And he vn-armyde Gawen j^er9,

Schaply he was vn-dyjt ;

The Carle feyde, " fyr Gawene,

Go take my wyfe I Y arm5 tweyne, 465

And kys her9 in my fy3te."

Syr G. anffwerde hyme a-non,

" Syr, J?1 byddynge fchatt be donne,

Sertaynly in dede ;

Kytt, or fley, or laye a-doune," — 460

To the bede he went fuft fone,

Faft and that good fpede.

For foftnis of Y ladys fyde,

Made G. do his wyft )>* tyde,

Ther of G. toke j?6 Carle goode hede ; 465

Uhe G. wolde haue dofi Y P9yey f®?)

The feyd )>e Carle, « whoo ther9 !

That game I \fi for-bede.
[foL23.] But G. fethe J>n haft do my byddynge,

Som kyndnis I moft fchewe )>e I any fringe, 470

As fer9 forthe as I maye ;

Thow fchalt have wonn to fo bryjt,

Schaft play wtt \>c aft Jris nyjte,

CARLE OF CARELYLE. 201

Tytt to-morrowe daye."

To his dou^tt9 chambur he went fuft ryjt, 475

And bade her9 a-ryfe, & go to J?e kny^t,
And wern hyme nott to playe ;
Sche dorft not a-^enft his byddyng9 don,
But to G. fche cam fuft fone,

And ftyle doun be hyme laye. 4so

« Now G." q' Y Carle> " holft Ve wel1 payde?"
" 3e, for gode, lorde," he fayde,
" Ry$t weft as I my^te ;"
" Nowe," qj y Carle, « I woll to chambur9 go,
My bleflyng9 I geyfe yow bouthe to, 485

And play to-geydor aft Jris ny^t."
A glad man was fyr Gawen,
Sertenly as I yowe fayne,
Of YIS lady bryjt ;

Serten fothely for to fay, 490

So I hope was J?at feyr maye,
[fol. 23".] Of ]?4 genttytt knyjt.

" Mary, mercy !" Jjoujt y- lady bry^te,

" Her come neu9 fuche a kny^t,

Of aft that her9 hathe bene ; — " 495

Syr Key a-rose vppon J?e morrowii,

And toke his hors, & wolde a-goiie,

Homwarde, as I wenne.

" Nay, I Key," )?e befchope gafi feye,

" We l woft not fo wende our9 waye, 500

Tytt we f G. have fene ;"

The Carft a-rofe, on morrow a-non,

And fond his byddynge reddy doune,

His dyner i-dy§t fuft cleyne.

To a mas they lett knelle, sos

Syr G. a-rofe, & went );er9 tyft,

And kyft )?at lady bry^t & cler9 j

' Ne, MS.
2 D

202 SYRE GAWENE AND THE

\ " Mare, m*ce \" feyde )>* lady bryjt,

" Uher9 I fchaft fe enny mor9 ]ns knyjt,

That hathe ley my body fo ner9 ?" 510

Uhe" Y me^e was doune to ende,

Syr9 G. toke his leve to wende,

And )>onkyde hym of his cher9 ;

" Furft," fayde Y Carle, "je fchalt dynfi,
[fol.24.] And on my bleflynge wende home fyne, 515

Homward al yn fere1.

Hit is xxti. wynt9 gofi," fayde y Karle, " nowe,

That god I make a-vowe,

Ther9 fore I was fulle fad ;

Ther9 fchulde neu9 man logge I my wons, 520

But he fcholde be flayne, I wys,

But he did as I hym bad.

But he wolde do my byddynge bowne,

He fchulde be flayne, C layde a-downe,

Whedir9 he wer9 lorde or lad* ; 525

Fonde I neu9, G. none but the,

Nowe gode of heuyfi yelde hit the,

Ther9 fore I am fulle glade.

He yelde j>e," fayde J* Carle, " ty Y dere bou^te !

For al my bale to blyffe is broujte, sso

Throuje helpe of Mary quene ;"

He lade G. yn to a wilfome won5,

There as lay x. fodir9 of dede men bonys,

Al yn blode, as I wene ;

Ther9 hynge many a blody ferke, 535

And eche of heme a dyuers marke,

Grete doole hit was to fee8.
[fol.24»>.] « This Howe I, G. and my helpis,

I and alfo my four9 whelpis,

For fothe as I the fay ; 540

1 This line is by a second, but coeeval hand.
8 fene ?

CARLE OF CARELYLE. 203

Nowe wulle I forfake my wyckyd lawys,
J?9 fchaft no mo men her9 be flawe, I wys,
As fer1 forthe as I may.
G. for the love of the,

Al fchal be welcome to me, 545

pt comythe her9 by this way ;
And for alle thefe fowlys I vndirtake,
A chauntery her wul I lete make,
x. preftis fyngynge til domys-day."

Be that tyme her9 dyner9 was redy dyjte, sso

Tables wer9 hovyn9 vp an hyjte,
I-keuerid j?ei were fulle clene ;
Syr G. and ]>s lady dere,
They were i-ftiyd bothe i-fer9,

Myche myrthe was theme bytwene. 555

Ther9 fore ]?e Carle was fuft glade,
The byfchop & € Kay he bad,
Mery ]?* ]?ei fcholde bene ;
He ^afe Y bifchop to his bleflynge,

A cros, a myter, & a rynge, 560

A clothe of golde, I wene ;
He 3af f Kay, ]>e angery knygnt,
[fol.25.]5 A blode-rede ftede, and a whight,
Suche on had he neu9 fene.

He 3af f G. fothe to fay, sea

His doubter, & a wlu^te palfray,
A somer i-chargid w* golde ;
Sche was fo gloryous £ fo gay,
I kowde not rekyn here a-ray,

So bry^te was alle her9 molde 1 570

" Nowe ryde for]?e, G. on my bleffynge,
And grete wel Artyr, Y is yo* kynge,
And pray hym )?* he wolde ;
For his loue Y yn Bedlem was borne,

» ferth, MS.
2 D 2

204 SYRE GAWENE AND THE

That he wull dyne w» me to-morne," 578

G. feyde he fcholde.
Then }>ei rode fyngynge a-way,
W* )>• yonge lady on her9 palfray,
p* was fo fayr9 & brygtite ;

They tolde kynge Artir wher9 ]?ei had bene, wo

And what wondirs J>ei had fene,
Serteynly in her9 fyght.
" Nowe thonkyd be god, cofyn Gawyfi,
p* |>u fcapift a-lyve vn-flayne,

Serteyne, w4 alle my myght ;" — 685

" And I, f kynge," fayd f Kay a-gayne,
[fol.25b.] « That eu9 I fcapid a-way vn-flayne,
My hert was neuyr9 fo lygnt.

p« Carle payde you for his love J>* yn Bedle was borne,
That ye wolde dyne w* hyfn to-morne,"— 590

Kynge Arf fone hym hyght ;
In ]>e dawnynge for]?e J?ey rade,
A ryalle metynge ^er9 was i-made,
Of many a ientylle knygtit.

Trompettis mette hem at Y g*^ 59s

Clarions of filuer9 redy ^er9 ate,
Serteyne wyttloutyn lette ;
Harpe, fedylle, and fawtry,
Lute, geterofi, & merely,

In to Y halle knyghtis hem fett. eoo

The Carle knelyd' downe on his kne,

And welcomyd' )?e kynge wurthyly,

W* wordis ware and wyfe ;

When Y kynge to \>e halle was brought,

Nothynge j^er9 ne wantyd* nought, 605

That any man kowde deuyfe.

The wallys glemyd as any glafle,

W* dyapir colour wrou^te hit was,

Of golde, afur9, and byfe ;

W4 tabernacles was )>e halle a-bou^te, 610

CARLE OF CARELYLE. 205

[fol.2C.] W4 pynnacles of golde, fterae and ftoute,

Ther9 cowde no man hem preyfe.

Trompettys trompid vp in grete hete,

The kynge lete fey g"ce, £ wente to mete,

And was i-fuyde w* oute lette ; 615

Swannys, fefautys, 5 cranys,

Partrigis, plouers, and curlewys,

Be-fore }?e kynge was fette.

The Carle feyde to }?e kynge, " dothe gladly,

Here get ye no nojnr9 curtefy, 620

As I vndir-ftonde ;"

W* ]rat come yn bollys of golde fo grete,

Ther was no knyght fat at ]?e mete,

Myght lyfte hem w* his on honde.

The kynge fwore by feynte Myghelle, 625

"This dyner9 lykythe me as welle,

As any )>at euyr9 Y fonde ;"

A dubbyd hym knyght on the morne,

The centre of Carelyle he ^efe hym fone,

To be lorde of J?at londe. eao

" Her9 I make )>e, yn Jns ftownde,

A knyght of )>e Table Rownde,

Karlyle |?i name fchalle be ;"
[fol. 26b.] On the morne, when hit was day-lyght,

Syr G. weddyid' |?at lady bryght, e.%

That femely was to fe.

Than )>e Carle was glade and blythe,

And thonkyd }>e kynge fele fythe,

For fothe as I yow fay ;

A ryche fefte had' he i-dyght1, 640

That laftyd holy a fortenyght,

W* game, myrthe, and playe.

The mynftrellis had yeftys fre,

That ]?ey myght ]?e better be,

1 i-dygft, MS,

206 SYRE GAWENE AND THE CARLE OF CARELYLE.

To fpende many a day ; 645

And when |>e fefte was broujte to ende,
Lordis toke here leve to wende,
Homwarde on her9 way.
A ryche Abbey ]>e Carle gan make,

To fynge and rede1 for goddis fake, wo

In wurfchip of our9 lady ;
In the towne of mery Carelyle,
He lete hit bylde ftronge £ wele,
Hit is a byfchoppis fee.

And J>er yn monkys gray, ess

To rede and fynge tille domys-day,
[fol.27.] As men tolde hit me ;

For the men JA he had flayne, I wis, —

Jhu Cryfte, brynge vs to thy blis,

Aboue in heuj'fi, yn thy fee ! AMEN. eeo

• redee, MS.

No. II.

Cfje ftaste of

[MS. And fayde, " I dreede no threte ;
fol. if).] I haue founde youe here in my chafe,"—
And in hys armes he gan her brace,
With kyfsynge of mowthes fweete.

There Syr Gawayne made fuch chere, 5

That greate frendefhyp he founde there,
With that fayre lady fo gaye ;
Suche chere he made, and fuche femblaunce,
That longed to loue he had her countenaunce,
With oute any more delaye. -10

He had not taryed with her longe,
But there came a knyght tall and ftronge,
Vnto the pauylion he wente ;
He founde Syr Gawayne with that lady fayre, —
" Syr knyght, thow makest an euyll repayre, is

That wyll make the fhente.
Yt ys my doughter that thow lyest by,
Thowe hast done me great vyllanye,
Amende yt mayst thou nought ;
Thou haste greate fortune with that dame, 20

208 THE JEASTE OF SYR GAWAYNE.

Tyll nowe neuer man coulde for fhame,

I fee, Syr knyght, that thou hast wrought.

Wherefore I fee fortune ys thy frynde,

But haftely vnto harnes nowe thou wynde,"

Thau fayed that bolde knyght ; 25

" Thou hast done me mnche dyfhonoure,

And may not amende yt, by Mary floure !

Therefore hastelye the dyght."

Than befpake Syr Gawayne, and thus he fayde,

" I fuppofe I haue the loue of the mayde, 30

Suche grace on her haue I founde ;

But and youe be her father deere,
[fol. lob.] Syr, amendes nowe wyll I make here,

As I am to knyght-hode bounde.

Nowe all forewardes I wyll fullfyll, 35

And make amendes youe vntyll,

And lette me pafse quyte ;"

" Naye," fayed the olde knyght than,

" Fyrst wyll we afsaye oure myghtes as we can,

Or elfe yt were a dyfpyte." 40

Nowe fayde Gawayne, " I graunte yt the,

Sythe yt none otherwife wyll be,

[Here is inserted a drawing.']
[fol. 16.] Nedes muft that nedes fhall ;"

He toke hys ftronge horfe by the brydle,

And lyghtly lepte in to the faddle, 45

As a knyght good and royall.

He toke a fpere that was greate and ftronge,

And forthe he wente, a large furlonge,

And turned hys horfe with mayne ;

They feutred theyr fpeares, thefe knyghtes good, 50

And rufshed together with eger moode,

Aboue on the mountayne.

Gawayne fmotte thys knyght fo foore,

That hys horfe with ftrenght he ouerthrewe thore,

And on the groundc he laye vpright ; 55

THE JEASTE OF SYR GA WAYNE. 209

Syr Gawayne turned hys horfe agayne,
And sayde, (t fyr knyght, wyll ye any more fayne ?"
<e Naye," he fayed, for he ne myght.
" I yelde me, Syr knyght, in to thy hande,

For thou arte to ftyffe for me to ftande, eo

My lyfe thou graunte me ;"
(< On thys couenaunte," Syr Gawayne fayde,
" That ye do no harme vnto the mayde,
I am a-greed that yt so be.

Alfo ye f hall fwere on my fwerde here, 65

That none armes agaynst me ye fhall beare,
Ney ther to daye nor to nyght ;
And then take your horfe, and wende your waye,
And I fhall do the belt that I maye,

As I am a trewe knyght." 70

There thys knyght fware, and dyd pafse,
Syr Gylbert called he was,
A ryche earle, ftyffe and1 ftoure ;
He fayde, " Syr knyght, take good kepe,

[fol. 16b.] For better fhalt thou be afsayled or thou flepe, 75

With many a f harpe fhoure."
Than fayd Gawayne, " I beleue right well,
Whan they come, youe fhall here tell
Howe the game fhall goo ;

I am no we here in my playnge, so

I wyll not go awaye for ho threatynge,
Or that I will feele more woo."
Than Syr Gylberte wente hys waye,
Hys horfe was gone downe the valaye,

On foote he must hym abyde ; 86

He yode downe, without wordes more,
The ftrokes greaued hym full foore,
That bated muche hys pryde.
Syr Gawayne had fmytten hym in the f holder-blade,

1 in?

2 E

210 THE JEASTE OF SYR GAWAYNE.

After hys walkynge the blode out fhade, 90

He rested hym vnder a tree ;
He had not rested hym but a lyttell fpace,
But one of hys fonnes came to that place,
Syr Gyamoure called was he.

" Father/' he fayde, " what ayleth youe nowe ? ("

Hathe any man in thys foi rest hurte youe ?
Me thynke full faste ye blede ;"
" Yea, fonne," he fayde, " by goddes grame !
A knyght hath done me fpyte and fhame,

And lost I haue my ftede. 100

Alfo he hath layne by thy syster, by the rode !
That greueth me more than fhedynge of my blode,
And the defpyte was well more ; .
And he hath made me to fweare,

That to daye none armes fhall I beare, 105

A-gaynst hym, by goddes ore \"
[fol. 17.] " Father, nowe be of good chere,

And I fhall rewarde hym, as ye fhall here,

As I am a trewe knyght!

He fhall beate me, or I fhall beate hym, no

I fhall hym beate be he neuer fo grymme,

And hys death to-dyght."

" Lett be, fonne Gyamoure, nowe I the praye,

Thou fpeakest more than thou maye,

That fhalt thoue feele foone ; • us

There fhalt thoue mete with a knyght ftronge,

That M yll paye hys ly ueray large and longe,

Or thy ioumey be all done."

OWE farewell, father/' Gyamoure fayde,

He toke the waye to hys fyster the mayde, lao

As fast as he myght on the gate ;

Vnto the pauylion he toke the waye,

There as Syr Gawayne and hys fyster laye,

That thought on no debate.

THE JEASTE OF SYR GA WAYNE. 211

" A-ryfe," he fayed, <• thou knyght ftronge of hande, 125

And geue me battaylle on thys lande,

Hye the fast anone right ;

Thou hast hurte my father to-daye,

And layne by my fyster, that fayre may,

Therfore thy deathe ys dyght." 130

Than fayde Gawayne, "though yt be fo,

A-mendes I wyll make or that I goo,

Yf that I haue myfdone ;

Better yt ys nowe to accorde right,

Than we two nowe in battayll fhulde fyght, 135

Therfore go from me foone."

" Nay," fayed Gyamoure, " that f hall not bee,
[fo!.17b. Tnat daye, knyght, fhalt thow neuer fee,

For to fuffer fuche a f koi ne ;

A-ryfe in haste, and that anone, HO

For with the wyll I fyght alone,

As god lett me be borne !"

Gawayne fawe no better bote,

And wyghtelye he lepte on foote,

Hys horfe was fast hym bye ; 145

In to the faddle wightelye he fprente,

And in hys hande hys fpeare he hentte,

[Here is inserted a drawing.]
[fol.18.] And loked full egerlye.

Eyther turned hys horfe than a-waye,

A furlonges lenght, I dare well faye, iso

Aboue on the mountayne ;

They ranne together, thofe knightes good,

That theyr horfes fydes ranne on bloode,

Eyther to other, certayne.

What nedeth nowe more tale to tell ? 155

Gawayne fmotte hym with hys fpeare fo well,

That he fell flatte to the grounde ;

Hys horfe was fyers, and went hys waye,

And hurte was the knyght there as he laye,
2 E 2

212 THE JEASTE OF SYR GAWAYNE.

Syr Gawayne afked hym in that ilounde. 160

« Syr knight, wyll ye any more ?"

« Naye," he fayde, " I am hurte fo fore,

I maye not my felfe welde ;

I yelde me, fyr knyght, and faue my lyfe,

For with the I wyll no more ftryffe, 166

For thowe hast wonne the felde."

" Syr, on thys couenaunte I the graunte,

So ye wyll make me faythe and warraunte,

To-day e agaynst me no armes to beare ;

Sweare thys othe on my fwearde bright." — 170

" Yes," he fayde, " I wyll, as I am trewe knight,

That thys daye I wyll not youe deare.

Nowe fare well, knyght, fo god me amende !

For I fee fortune ys thy greate frende,

That fheowith in the to-daye ; 175

There ys no bote to ftryde l agjayne,

For thou arte a knyght full ftronge of mayne,

Fare well, and haue good daye."

Thus Gyamoure wente downe the mountayne hye,
[foM8b] On foote he wente full werelye, iso

Hys father foone hym fpyed ;

" A ! weUcome," he fayed, " my fonne Gyamoure,

Me thynke thou hast not fpede well thys ftoure,

That full well I fee thys tyde.

Thou went on horfe-backe, lyke a good knyght, i»

And nowe I fee thou arte dolefully dyght,

That maketh all my care ;"

" Father," he fayde, " yt wyll none otherwife be,

Yonder knyght hath wonne me in warre fo fre,

And hut In- wounded, me full fore. 190

Forfothe," fayde Gyamoure, " 1 wyll not lye,

He ys a ftronge knyght, bolde and hardye,

Of Arthures courte I trowe he ys ;

1 ftryvc ?

THE JEASTE OF SYR GAWAYNE. 213

I fuppofe on of the Rounde Table,

For at nede he ys both ftronge and hable, 195

So haue I founde hym, withouten nnyfse."
Right fo as they fpake the one to the other,
There came to them the feconde brother,
Syr Tyrry was hys name ;

He came rydynge on a iolye courfyer, 200

Dryvinge by leapes, as the wylde fyer,
The knyght was of good fame.
He was not ware of hys father deare,
But hys brother called hym neare,

And fayde, " Syr, nowe abyde •" 205

He than turned hys horfe, that knyght fo gaye,
By leapes out of ftraye,
Hys hearte was full of pryde.
Than founde he hys father all blodye,

And hys brother was wounded fyckerlye, 210

In hys hearte he began to be fyke :
[fol.19.] « A! fyr, who hath wounded youe ?" quod he,
" A-venged on hym nowe wyll I be,
That fhall hym myflyke."

" I wys, fonne, yt ys a knyght ftronge, 215

That hath done vs thys wronge,
Aboue on the mountayne ;
He hath me wounded pafsynge foore,
And I trowe thy brother he hathe well more,
And by thy syster he hathe layne. 220

Therfore go nowe, as a knyght good,
And auenge the fhedynge of thy fathers blood,
As faste as euer thou maye ;
Loke that thou fayle not for no cowardyfe,

But mete hym in the myghtyest wyfe, 225

For he ys good at a-faye."
" I fee well, father, he ys a knyght ftronge,
But he hathe done youe greate wronge,
Yt woulde be harde hym to wynne ;

214 THE JEASTE OF SYR GAWAYNE.

But neuer the later I fhall do my myght, 230

Hys ftrenght afsaye nowe I fhall in fyght,
Yf he were of the deuyls kynne/'

T

HYS knyght Sy/ Tei*/ turned hys horfe,
And \ x) the mountayne he rode with force,
As fast as he myght dryue ; 235

He came to the pauylion, with greate pryde,—
" Haue done, fyr knyght, thy horfe beftryde,
For with the I am at ftryue."
Syr Gawayne loked out at the pauylyon doore,
And fawe thys knyght armed hym before, ato

To hym he fayed verelye ;
" Syr, yf I haue ought to youe offended,
[fol.!9b.] I am ready to make yt to be amended,
By mylde mother Marye !"

" Naye, Syr knyght, yt maye not fo be, MS

Therfore make the ready faste to me,
In all the haste that thou maye ;
For be god that me dere bought,
« Make a-mendes mayest thou nought,

Therfore nowe lett vs playe." 250

Gawayne fawe none other bote than,

Hys horfe he toke as a worthye man,

And into the faddle he fprente ;

He toke hys horfe with a greate randone, —

" Nowe, Syr knyght. lette me haue done, 355

What in youre hearte ys mente."

" Lo ! here I am," fayde Syr Terrye,

ee For to the I haue greate enuye,"

And together gan they dafshe ;

They rufshed to-gether with fuche debate, aeo

That marueyll y t was howe that they fate,

They gaue fuche a crafshe!

Syr Terrye fpake in that place,

And Gawayne fought faste in that race,

THE JEASTE OF SYR GAWAYNE. 215

And throughe the fholder hym pyght ; 255

And caste hym ouer the horfe backe,
That in the earth hys helme ftacke,

That nyghe hys death he was dyght.

Syr Gawayne than fayed on hyght,

" Syr knyght, wyll ye any more fyght ?" 270

He aunfwered hym, "naye,

I am fo foore hurte I may no more ftande,

Therfore I yelde me in to thy hande,

Of mercye I the praye."

[Here is inserted a drawing.]
[fol.20.] "What/' fayde Gawayne, "ys that youre boast greate ? 275

I wende youe woulde haue foughten tyll ye had fweate,

Ys youre ftrenght all done ?"

" Yea, fyr, in fayth, fo god me nowe faue !

Of me thou mayste no more craue,

For all my myght ys gone. 280

Thou haste to-day wonne thre knyghtes,

The father, and two fonnes, that well fyghtes,

Worfhypfullye vnder thy fhyelde;

And yf thou maye wynne our eldest brother,
[fbl.20b.] I call thee the best knyght, and none other, 286

That euer fought in fyelde.

For he ys full wyght, I warne youe welle,

He endureth better than l doth the fteele,

And that f halte thou foone fee ;

But he be thy matche I can not knowe, 290

Of knyghthode thoue haste no felowe,

On my fayth I enfure thee."

" Nowe," quod Gawayne, " lette hym be,

And, Syr knyght, make an othe to me,

yt ys daye thou do me no greue ; 295

And thou fhalt pafse fro me all quyte,

Where as ys nowe thy moste delyght,

1 that, MS.

216 THE JEASTE OF SYR GAWAYNE.

With oute any moore repreue."
Syr Terrye fayde, " therto I graunte,

Fare well nowe, God be thy warrante," — soo

Full weykelye he wente on foote ;
He lefte neuer tyll he came there,
Where as hys father and Gyamoure were,
That carefull heartes had, god wote.

Than befpake Gyamoure, hys yongest brother, sos

" Syr, thou hast gotten as we haue, and non other,
That knewe I well yt fhoulde fo be ;"
" By god !" fayde Syr Terrye, " fo nowe yt ys,
He ys a deuyll, forfothe ywys,

And that ys proued on me." 310

" Yea," quod Syr Gylbart, that Earle fo olde,
" He ys a knyght bothe ftronge and bolde,
And fortune ys hys frende ;
My doughters loue he hath clene wanne,

Therfore I dare well faye he ys a manne, si6

Where euer that he wende."
As they thre ftode thus talkynge,
(Vol. 21.] They hearde a manne full loude fynge,
That all the woode ronge ; —

" That ys my fonne Brandies fo gaye, 320

Whan he feeth vs in fuche araye,

He wyll leaue hys fonge."

By than they fawe the knight comynge,

A grene boughe in hys hande he dyd brynge,

Syttynge on a ioylye courfyere ; 325

Hys horfe was trapped in redde veluett,

Many ouches of golde theron was fette,

Of knyghthode he had no peere.

Alfo hys horfe was armed before,

The headde and the brest, and no more, sao

And that in fyne fteele ;

Hym felfe was armed pafsynge fure,

In barneys that woulde ftrokes endure.

THE JEASTE OF SYR GA WAYNE. 217

That had bene proued right wele.

Thys knyght bare on hys hedde a pomell gaye, 335

Syttynge on hys horfe, ftertynge oute of the waye,

By leapes he came aboute ;

A fhyelde he had, that was of renowne,

He bare theryn a blacke fawcowne,

The fhyelde was of syluer withoute. 340

Alfo in hys hande a fpere he bare,

Bothe ftronge and longe, I make youe ware,

And of a truftye tree ;

There was an headde theron of fteele wrought,

The beft that myght be made or bought, 345

And well afsayed had be.

Theron of pleasaunce a kercheyf dyd honge,

I wote yt was more than thre elles longe,

Enbrodered all withe golde ;
[fol.2lb.] jje was a knyght of large and lenght, sso

And proued well of muche ftrenght,

Afsaye hym who fo woulde.

Spurres of golde alfo he had on,

And a good fwerde, that wolde byte a-bone,

Thus came he dryuynge; 355

Tyll he came there as hys father was,

Whan he all fawe, he fayde, " alas !

[Here is inserted a drawing. ~\
[fol. 22.] Thys ys an euyll tydynge."

Whan he fawe hys father all blodye,

And hys two brethern hurte full fyckerlye, , seo

" Alas !" fayde Brandies than,

" Who hath done youe fuche a dyfpite ?

Tell me in haste, that Tmaye yt quyte,

For my hearte ys wo begone."

Than faide the father, "fonne, I fhall the tell, ses

All thys hathe done a knyght full fell,
. And layne by thy syster alfo ;

He beete me fyrst, and them all,

2 F

218 THE JEASTE OF SYR GAWAYNE.

And made vs fwere that we ne fhall,

Thys daye do hym no wo." 370

Nowe faide Brandies, " thys ys yll come,

I enfure youe by my holydome,

I fhall proue hys myght ;

Were he as ftronge as Sampfon was,

In fayth fhall I neuer from hym pas, 375

Tyll the one of vs to death be dyght."

" Yea, fonne Brandies, thou fhalt not foo,

Thoughe he haue done wronge, lett hym goo,

The knyght ys paffynge fure ;

I wyll not for more than I wyll fayne, sso

See the, Syr Brandels, there flayne,

For I warraunte the he wyll endure.

The knyght ys ftronge, and well fight can,

And when he hathe at hande a man,

He wyll do hym none yll ; 385

But gentle wordes fpeake agayne,

And do hym no harme ne mayne,

Thus gentyll he ys in fkyll."

*

[fol.22".] « T^y OWE lette hym be," fayde Brandies than,

_j_ 1( " Sone fhall we fee yf he be a manne," 390

And fayed " haue good daye ;"
Streyght to the pauylyon he rode,
That fawe the mayden as fhe ftode,
That yt was her brother gaye.

" Syr knyght," fhe fayde, " here cometh one, 395

Yt wyl be harde hym to ouergone,
Beholde nowe and fee ;
Yonder cometh one wyll dure in fyght,
I warraunte ye fawe neuer a better knight,

Than ye fhall fynde hym, fyckerlye. •*«>

Beholde nowe my brother, Syr Brandies,
He ys in warre full flye, y-wys,
And that thowe fhalt fynde ;

THE JEASTE OF SYR* GAWAYNE. 219

Me thynke hym pafsynge lyke a knyght,

Haue no drede ye fhall fynde hym wight, 405

Nowe vnder thys lynde."
" By god !" fayde Gawayne, " he ys full lyke,
To abyde a buffette, and to ftryke,
And of hys handes a man ;

I fawe not or nowe thys yeares thre, 410

A man more lyke a man to be,
By god and by Saynt Johan \"
Right fo Syr Brandies, the knyght gaye,
Spake on hyghe, and thus gan faye,

" Where arte thou, good Squyer ? 415

Come forthe in hafte," he fayde on hyght,
" For with the will I fyght,
A newe game thoue fhalt leere.
Thou haste done me dyfworfhip greate,

And mayst not nowe amendement gette, 420

[fol.23.] Yt ys no tyme of peace to fpeake •"

Syr Gawayne faide, " Syr, I the praye,
Let me make a-mendes, and youe maye,
Or thou begynne thys wreke.

Syr, and I haue ought myfdone, 425

Tell me, and it fhalbe amended foone,
All gentlenes to fullfyll ;
I haue bene be-ftad to daye full foore,
Shame yt were to proue me any moore,

But here I am at youre wyll." 430

" Ywys," quod Brandies, " that ys fothe,
But I must nedes holde myne othe,
Thou haste done fo yll ;

My father and my brethren thou hast beaten bothe,
To accorde with the I were therof lothe, 435

My worfhippe to full-fyll."
Nowe fayed Gawayne, " fythe yt*ys: fo,
I muste nedes me dryue ther to,
Thys daye god lende me grace ;
2 F 2

220 THE JEASTE OF SYR GAWAYNE.

For my worde fhall do none aduauntage, 440

Let vs fee howe well we can outrage,

Yf I maye dare ought in thys trace."

" Gramarcy," fayde Brandies, " in good faye,

Nowe fhall youe fee me make good playe,

Of knight-hode thou hast no peere ; 445

I am right gladde thou hast myght,

But forye I am we lacke the daye-lyght,

But a-mended ys my cheere."

They fought together, thofe knightes good,

Throughe theyr haburgeons ran out the redde blode, 450

That pytte yt l was to fee ;

They fought together with fuche yre,

[Here is inserted a drawing.]
[fol. 23».] That after flamed out the fyre,
They fpake of no inercye.

Thus full longe than gan they fyght, 455

Tyll at the laste they wanted lyght,
They wyste not what to done ;
Than fayde Syr Brandies, that knyght fo gaye,
, " Syr knyght, we wrante lyght of the daye,

Therfore I make my mone. 4«o

Yf we fyght thus in the darke together,

Throughe myfhappe the one myght fie the other,
[fol. 24.] And therefore by myne afsent ;

Lett vs fweare on oure fweardes bothe,

Where that we mete for leyfe or lothe, 466

Yf that we mete in prefent,

Neuer to leaue the battayll tyll the one be flayne," —

" I afsent me therunto," than fayde Gawayne,

« And ye wyll that yt fo be ;"

Than fayde Syr Brandies, " I may none other do, 470

For fuche promefse I made my father vnto,

Therefore thys oth« tt$ke we.

1 ys, MS.

THE JEASTE OF SYR GA WAYNE. 221

I wotte there ys no ftroke that thou gauest me,
But I fhall quyte yt full fyckerlye,

And thou arte not in my debte ; 475

Full large of lyueray thou arte, Syr knyght,
Neuer none that proued fo well my myght)
We bene euen as we mette.
Lett vs make an othe on our fwerdes here,

In that place we mete, farre or nere, 480

Euen there as ether other may fynde ;
Euen fo we fhall do the battayle vtterlye," —
" I holde," fayde Gawayne, " by mylde Marye 1
And thus we make an ende."

Syr Gawayne put vp hys fwerde than, 485

" Syr knight, be frende to that gentle woman,
As ye be gentle knyght ;"
" As for that," fayde Brandies than,
" She hathe caufed to day, "pardye, much f hame l,
Yt ys pyttye fhe hathe her fyght." 490

" Syr knyght," fayde Gawayne2, " haue good daye,
For on foote I haue a longe waye,
And3 horfe were wonders4 deare ;
Some tyme good horfes I haue good wone,

[fol.24b.] And5 nowe on foote 'I muste nedes6 gone, 495

God in haste amende my chere \"
Syr Gawayne was armed pafsynge heavy,
On fote myght he not endure, trewely,
Hys knyfe he toke in hande7 ;

Hys armure good he cutte hym fro, soo

Els on foote myght he not goo,
Thus with care was he bande8.

[Here is inserted a drawingl\

1 moch fhame, parde, ed. Petyt.fragm. Q fyr Gawayne.

3 an. 4 me wonder. & But.

6 nedes mul't I. .« 7 honde. * bonde.

222 THE JEASTE OF SYR GAWAYNE.

.1 •« r- 1J :ml4 whrcft on ev at; .,

ffol 25 1 T EAUE we nowe of1 Syr Gawayne in wo,
JLj And fpeake we more of Syr Brandies tho,
When he with hys syster mette ; w»

He fayed, " rye on the harlot ftronge !
Yt ys pyttie thou2 lyuest fo Ion ire.
Strypes harde I wyll the3 fette."
He4 bete her5 bothe backe and fyde,

And than woulde he not a-byde, 510

But to hys father ftreight he wentte ;
And6 he afked7 hym how he fared,
He fayde, " fonne, for the haue I cared,
I wende thou8 haddest be9 fhente."

Brandies fayde, " I haue beate my syster, si&

And the knyght, I made hym fweare,
Than 10 whan we mete a-gayne ;
He and I wyll together fyght,
Tyll that11 we haue fpended our18 myght,

And that one of vs be flayne." 520

So home they went all foure 1S together,
And eche of them helped other,
As well as they myght go ;
Than the lady gate her a-waye,

They fawe her neuer after that daye, 525

She went wandrynge to and fro.
Alfo Syr Gawayne on 14 hys partye,
On foote he went full werylye,
Tyll he to the courte came home ;

All 'hys aduentures15 he f hewed the kinge, 530

That with thofe foure knyghtes he had fyghtynge,
And eche after other alone.

1 Om. « that thou. 3 Om. 4 And.

J the. « Then. 7 axed. 8 that thou.

9 ben. '» That. " Om. »a eche our.

13 °»»- M in. '* this aduenture.

THE JEASTE OF SYR GA WAYNE.

223

And1 after that tyme they neuer mette more,
Full gladde were thofe knyghtes2 therfore,
[fol.25V] So 'there was3 made the ende ; —
I praye god geue vs4 good reste,
And thofe that haue harde thys lyttell Jeste,
And in hye heauen to5 be dwellynge ;
And that we all maye6, vpon domes-daye,
Come to the blyfse that lasteth aye,
Where we maye here thy7 Aungels fynge.

AMEN.

535

540

'Here endeth the Jeaste of
Syr Gawayne8.

1 Om.
5 for to.

2 thefe party es.
6 Om.

3 was there.
7 the.

4 vs al.
6 Om.

No. HI.

<§rene

[MS. Per- T 1ST, when1 Arthur he was K :
cy,p.203.] J^ Re hftd fttt ^ ^ leading

The broad He of Brittaine ;
England & Scottland one was,
& Wales stood in the same case,

The truth itt is not to layne.

»

He driue allyans2 out of this He,
Soe Arthur liued in peace a while,

As man3 of mickle maine ;
Kte9 stronge of their degree,
Wch of them hyest shold bee,

Therof Arthur was not faine.

Hee made the Round Table for their behoue,
Y* none of them shold sitt aboue,

But all shold sitt as one ;
The K : himselfe, in state royall,
Dame Gueneuer, our Queene, wtt all,

Seemlye of body & bone.

» wen, MS. a allyance, MS. 3 men, MS.

THE GRENE KNIGHT. 225

Itt fell againe the Christmase,

Many came to y* Lords place, 20

To y* worthye one ;
Wth helme, & head, & brand bright,
All y* tooke order of k*,

None wold linger att home.

There was noe Castle, nor manr free, as

Yk might harbour y* companye,

Their puissance was soe great ;
Their tentf vp they l pight,
For to lodge there ah1 y* night,

Therto were sett to me ate. so

Messengers there came [&] went,
Wth much victualls, verament,

Both by way & streete ;
Wine & wildfowle thither was brought,
Wth in they spared nought, 35

For gold, & they might itt gett.

Now of K : Arthur noe more I mell,
But of a venterous k* I will you tell,

Y* dwelled in the west Countrye ;

Sr Bredbeddle for sooth he hett, 40

He was a man of mickle might,

& Lo : of great bewtye.

He had a lady to his2 wiffe,
He loued her deerlye as his liffe,

Shee was both blyth & blee ; 45

Because Sr Gawaine was stiffe in stowre,
Shee loued him priuilye par amour,

& shee neu9 him see.

the, MS. 9 wis, MS.

2 G

226 THE GRENE KNIGHT.

Itt was Aggteb y* was her mother,
Itt was witchcraft, & noe other,
Y* shee dealt wtt all ;

***
* * *

Shee cold transpose k*f & swaine,
Like as in battaile they were slaine,

Wounded both lim & lighth ;
Shee taught her sonne the k* alsoe,
In transposed likenesse he shold goe,

Both by feU & frythe.

Shee said, " thou shalt to Arthurs hall,
For there great aduentures shall befall,
[p. 204.] That euer saw K : or k*.

*

*

*

*

*

*

*

*

*

*

*

*

*

*

*

*

*

*

All was for her daughters sake,
Y* the witch8 soe sadlye spake,

To her sonne in law the k*.
Because S Gawaine was bold & hardye,
& therto full of curtesye,

To bring him into her sight.

The knight said, " soe mote I thee,
To Arthurs court will I mee hye,

For to praise thee right ;
& to proue Gawaines points 3.
& y* be true y* men tell me,

By Mary, most of might \"

Three lines are here wanting. * Three lines again are missing. 3 they wch, MS.

THE GRENE KNIGHT. 227

Earlye soone as itt was day,

The k* dressed him full gay, so

Vmstrode a full good steede ;
Helme & hawberke both he hent,
A long fauchion, verament,

To fend them in his neede.

Y* was a jolly sight to scene, ss

When horsse & armour was all greene,

& weapon y* hee bare ;
When y* burne was harnisht still,
His countenance he became right well,

I dare itt safelye sweare.

90

Y* time at Carleile lay our K :
Att a castle of Flatting was his dwelling,

In the Forrest of Delamore ;
For sooth he rode, the sooth to say,
To Carleile he came on Christmas day, 95

Into y* fayre countrye.

When he into y* place came,

The porter thought him a maruelous groome,

He saitJi, "Sr, wither wold yee?"

Hee said, <e I am a venterous k4. 100

& of yor K: wold haue sight

& other Los : y* heere bee."

Noe word to him the porter spake,
But left him standing att the gate,

& went forth, as I weene ; 105

& kneeled downe before the K :
Saith, " in lifes dayes, old or younge,

Such a sight I haue not seene.

2 G 2

228 THE GRENE KNIGHT.

For yonder att yor gates right,

He saith hee is a venterous kl, no

All his vesture is greene ;"
Then spake the K : proudest in pall ',
Saith, " bring him into the hall,

Let vs see what hee doth meane."

When the Greene K* came before the K : ns

He stood in his stirrops strechinge,

& spoke vfto voice cleere ;
& saith, " K : Arthur, god saue thee,
As thou sittest in thy prosperitye,

& maintaine thine honor. 1%

Why thou wold me nothing but right,
I am come hither, a venterous [knight],

& kayred thorrow countryes fair ;
To proue poynts in thy pallace,
Y* longeth to manhood in eu ye case, 125

Among thy Los : deere."

«

The K : he sate4 full still,
Till he had said all his will,

Certein thus can he say ;

" As I am true kl and K : iso

Thou shalt haue thy askinge,

I will not say thee3 nay.

Whether thou wilt on foote fighting,
Or on steed-backe iusting,

For loue of ladyes gay ; 135

If & thine armor be not fine,
I will giue thee pt of mine," —

" Godamercy Lo :" can he say.

1 all, MS. « 8ayd, MS. » tfiy, MS.

THE GRENE KNIGHT. 229

" Here I make a challenging,

Among the Lords, both old & younge, HO

Yfc worthy beene in weede ;
Wch of them will take in hand,
Hee y* is both stiffe & stronge,

& full good att need, dt

[p. 205.] I shall lay my head downe, 145

Strike itt of, if he can,

Wth a stroke to garr itt bleed ;
For this day 12 monthe another at his,
Let me see who will answer this,

A knight y* is doughtye of deed. 150

For this day 12 monthe, the sooth to say,
Let him come to me, & feicth1 his praye,

Rudlye, or eu9 hee blin ;
Whither he come I shall him tell,
The readie way to the Greene Chappell, 155

Y* place I will be in."

The K : att ease sate full still,
& all his Lords said but litle,

Till he had said all his will ;

Vpp stood Sr Kay, y* crabbed k*, !6o

Spake mightye words y* were of height,

Y* were both loud & shrill.

" I shall strike his necke in tooe,
The head away the body froe,"

They8 bade him all be still ; 165

Saith Kay, " of thy dints make noe rouse,
Thou wottest full litle what thou does,

Noe good but mickle ill."

1 fetch? 2 The, MS.

230 THE GRENE KNIGHT.

Eche man wold this deed hauc done,

Vp start Sr Gawaine soone, 170

Vpon his knees can kneele ;
He said, " y* were great villanye,
Wto out you put this deede to me,

My Leege, as I haue sayd*

Remember I am yor sisters sonne," w

The K : said, " I grant thy boone,

But mirth is best att meele ;
Cheere thy guest, & giue him wine,
& after dinner to itt fine,

& sett the buffett well." iso

Now the Grene K* is set att meate,
Seemlye ' serued in his seate,
Beside the Round Table ;
To talke of his welfare nothing he needs,

Like a k* himselfe he feeds, is*

long time reasnable.

When the dinner itt was done,
The K : said to Sr Gawaine soone,

W^ outen any fable ;

He said, " an2 you will doe this deede, »»o

I pray Jesus be yor speede,

This k* is nothing vnstable,"

The Greene K* his head downe layd,
Sr Gawaine to the axe he braid,

To strike w*11 eger will ; 195

He stroke the necke-bone in twaine,
The blood burst out in eu9ye vaine,

The head from the body fell.

1 Seenlyc, MS. « on, MS.

THE GRENE KNIGHT. 231

The Greene K* his head vp hent,

Into his saddle wightilye he sprent, aoo

Spake words both loud & shrill ;
Saith, " Gawaine, thinke on thy couenant,
This day 12 monthes see thou ne want,

To come to the Greene Chappell."

All had great maruell y* they l see, 205

Y* he spake soe merrilye,

& bare his head in his hand ;
Forth att the hall dore he rode right,
& y* saw both K : and knight,

And Lords that were in land. 210

Wth out the hall dore, the sooth to saine,
Hee sett his head vp on againe,

Saies, " Arthur, haue heere my hand ;
When soeu9 the k* cometh to mee,
A better buffett sickerlye, 215

I dare him well warrand."

The Greene K* away went,
[p. 206.] All this was done by enchantment,

Y* the old witch had wrought ;

Sore sicke fell Arthur the K : 220

& for him made great mourning,

That into such bale was brought.

The Q : shee weeped for his sake,
Sorry was Sr Lancelott du Lake,

& other were dreery in thought ; 225

Because he was brought in great pil,
His mightye manhood will not availe,

Y* before hath freshlye fought.

1 the, MS.

232 THE GRENE KNIGHT.

Sr Gawaine comfort K : and U :

& all the doughtye there be-deene, 230

He bade they1 shold be still ;
Said, " of my deede I was neu9 feard,
Nor yett I am nothing adread,

I swere, by S* Michaell !

For when draweth toward my day, 235

I will dresse me in mine array,

My promise to fullfill ;
Sr" he saith, " as I haue blis,
I wott not where the Greene Chappell is,

Therefore seeke itt I will." a*o

The royall Court2, verament,
All rought Sr Gawaines intent,

They thought itt was the best ;
They went forth into the feild,
K^t yl ware both speare and sheeld, a*6

They priked3 forth full prest.

i

Some chuse them to justinge,
Some to dance, karoll4, & singe,

Of mirth they3 wold not rest ;

All they swore together in fere, aso

Y* and Sr Gawaine ou9-come were,

They6 wold bren all the west.

Now leaue wee the K : in his pallace,
The Greene K* come home is,

To his owne Castle ; KS

His folke frend, when he came home,
What doughtye deeds he had done,

Nothing he wold them tell.

1 the, MS. • Couett, MS. 3 The priced, MS.

4 keuell, MS. > the, MS. « the, MS.

THE GRENE KNIGHT. 233

Full well he wist in certaine,

Y* his wiffe loued Sr Gawaiue, 260

Y* comelye was vnder kell ;
Listen Los & yee will sitt,
& yee shall heere the second Fitt,

What aduentures Sr Gawaine befell.

2d. PARTE.

The day is come y* Gawaine must gone, 266

Ktes & Ladyes waxed wann,

Y* were w*11 out in y* place ;
The K : himselfe siked ill,
The Q, : a swounding almost fell,

To y* jarney when he shold passe. 270

When he was in armour bright,
He was one of the goodlyest ktes

Y* eu9 in Brittaiue was borne ;
They brought Sr Gawaine a steed,
Was dapple gray, & good att need, 275

I tell, wth outen scorne.

His bridle was w*11 stones sett,
Wth gold & pearle ou9 frett,

& stones of great vertue ;

He was of a fiirley kind, 280

His stirropps were of silke of Ynd,

I tell you this tale for true.

2 H

234 THE GRENE KNIGHT.

When he rode ou9 the mold,
His geere glistered as gold,

By the way as he rode ; 285

Many furleys he there did see,
Fowles by the water did flee,

By brimes & bankes soe broad.

Many furleys there saw he,

Of wolues & wild beasts sikerlye, 290

On hunting hee tooke most heede ;
Forth he rode, the sooth to tell,
For to seeke the Greene Chappell,

He wist not where indeed.

[p. 207.] As he rode in an euening late, 295

Riding downe a greene gate,

A faire Castell saw hee ;
Y* seemed a place of mickle pride,
Thitherward Sr Gawaine can ryde,

To gett some harborrowe. 300

Thither he came in the twylight,
He was ware of a gentle k*,

The Lo : of the place was hee ;
Meekly to him Sr Gawaine can speake,
& asked him for K : Arthurs sake, 305

Of harborrowe I pray thee.

" I am a far labored knight,

I pray you lodge me all this night/'

He sayd him not nay ;

Hee tooke him by the arme, & led him to the hall, sio

A poore child can hee call,

Saith, « dight well his palfrey."

THE GRENE KNIGHT. 235

Into a chamber they l went, a full great speed,
There they l found all thingf readye att need,

I dare safelye swere ; 315

Fier in chambers burning bright,
Candles in chandlers burning light,

To supp they l went full yare.

He sent after his Ladye bright,

To come to supp w111 ye gentle k*, 320

& shee came blythe wth all ;
Forth she came then anon,
Her maidf following her eche one,

In robes of rich pall.

As shee sate att her supp, 325

Eu9more the Ladye clere,

Sr Gawaine shee looked vpon ;
When the supp it was done,
Shee tooke her maids [euery one,]

And to her chamber will gone. 330

He cheered the k* & gaue him wine,
& said, " welcome, by St. Martine !

I pray you take itt for none ill ;
One thing, Sr, I wold you pray,
What you make soe farr this way, 335

The truth you wold me tell.

I am a k*, & soe are yee,

Yor concell an you will tell mee,

Forsooth keepe itt I will ;

For if itt be poynt of any dread, 340

pchance I may helpe att need,

Either lowd or still."

» the, MS.
2 H 2

236 THE GRENE KNIGHT.

For his words y* were soe smooth,
Had Sr Gawaine wist the soothe,

All he wold not haue told ; 345

For yl was the Greene K*,
Y* hee was lodged wth that night,

And harbarrowe in his hold.

He saith, " as to the Greene Chappell,

Thitherward I can you tell, SM

Itt is but furlongf 3.
The Mr of it is a venterous k*,
& workes by witchcraft day & night,

W01 many a great furley.

If he worke w01 neu9 soe much frauce, 855

He is curteous as he sees cause,

I tell you sikerlye ;
You shall abyde & take yo1" rest,
& I will into yonder forrest,

Vnder the greenwood tree." 360

•

They plight their truthes to be leele1,
Either w*11 other for to deale,

Whether it were siluer or gold ;
He said, "we 2. both wilbe,
Whatsoeu9 God send you & mee, 366

To be pted on the mold/'

The Greene Kl went on hunting,
Sr Gawaine in the Castle beinge,

Lay sleeping in his bed ;

[p. 208.] Vp rose the old Witche wtt hast thowe2, 370

& to her dauhter can shee goe,
& said, " bee not a-dread."

1 beleeue, MS. 2 throwe, MS.

THE GRENE KNIGHT. 237

To her daughter can shee say,

" The man y* thou hast wisht many a day,

Of him thou maist be sped ; 375

For Sr Gawaine, y* curteous k*,
Is lodged in this hall all night/3 —

Shee brought her to his bedd.

Shee saith, " gentle k4, awake,

& for this faire ladies sake, 380

Y* hath loued thee soe deere ;
Take her body in thine armes,
There is noe man shall doe thee harm,"

Now beene they both heere.

The Ladye kissed him times 3. 385

Saith, " wth out I haue the loue of thee,

My life standeth in dere ;"
Sr Gawaine blushed on the lady bright,
Saith, " yor husband is a gentle k*,

By him y* bought mee deare ! 390

To me itt were great shame,
If I schold doe him any grame,

Y* hath beene kind to mee ;
For I haue such a deede to doe,
Y* I can neyther rest nor roe, 395

Att an end till itt bee."

Then spake y* ladye gay,

Saith, " tell me some of your journey,

Yor succour I may bee ;

If itt be poynt of any warr, *oo

There shall noe man doe you noe darr,

& yee wilbe gou9ned by mee.

238 THE GRENE KNIGHT.

For heere I haue a lace of silke,
It is as white as any milke,

& of a great value ;" 406

Shee saith, " I dare safelye sweare,
There shall noe man doe yott deere,

When you haue it vpon you."

Sr Gawaine spake mildlye in the place,

He thanked the lady, & tooke the lace ; 410

& promised her to come againe ;
The k* in the forrest slew many a hind,
Other venison he cold none find,

But wild bores on the plaine.

Plentye of does & wild swine, 415

Foxes, & other ravine,

As I hard true men tell ;
Sr Gawaine swore sickerlye,
" Home to yor owne welcome you bee,

By him y* harrowes hell !" 4*>

4

The Greene K* his venison downe layd,
Then to Sr Gawaine thus he said,

" Tell me anon in hight1 ;
What noueltyes y* you haue won,
For heers plenty of venison", — 426

Sr Gawaine said full right.

Sr Gawaine sware by St. Leonard,

" Such as God sends you shall haue pt,"

In his armes he hent the k* ;

& there he kissed him times 3. 430

Saith, " heere is such as God sends mee,

By Mary, most of might !"

1 heght, ATS.

THE GRENE KNIGHT. 239

Eu9 priuilye he held the lace,

Y* was all the villanye y* eu9 was,

Prooued by Sr Gawaine the gay ; 435

Then to bed soone they1 went,
& sleeped there, verament,

Till morrow itt was day.

Then Sr Gawaine soe curteous & free,

His leaue soone taketh hee, 440

At the ladye soe gaye ;
[p. 209.] Hee thanked her, & tooke the lace,
& rode towards the Chappell apace,
He knew noe whitt the way.

Eu9more in his thought he had, 445

Whether he shold worke as the ladye bade,

Y* was soe curteous & sheene ;
The Greene K4 rode another way
He transposed him in another array,

Before as it was greene. 450

As Sr Gawaine rode ou the plaine,
He hard one high vpon a mountaine,
A home blowne full lowde ;

* •* * * * *

* •* #• * * •* 455
#• •* #• •* -X- -X- a

He looked after the Greene Chappell,
He saw itt stand vnder a hill,

Couered wth euyes about ;

He looked after the Greene K*, 460

He hard him whett3 a fauchion bright,

Y* the hills rang about.

J the, MS. 2 Three lines here are wanting. 3 wehett, MS.

240

THE GRENE KNIGHT.

The k* spake wth strong cheere,

Said, "yee be welcome, S[r] Gawaine heere,

It behooueth thee to lowte ;" *«

He stroke, & litle perced the skin,
Vnneth the flesh wa in,

Then Sr Gawaine had noe doubt.

He saith, "thou shoutest, why dost thou soe?"
Then Sr Gawaine in hart waxed throe,

Vpon his feete con stand ;
& soone he drew out his sword,
& saith, " traitor, if thou speake a word,

Thy liffe is in my hand.

I had but one stroke att thee, 475

& thou hast had onother att mee,
Noe falshood in me thou found ;

******
******

.*. * * 480

*

The k* said, " wtb outen laine,
I wend I had Sr Gawaine slaine,

The gentlest k* in this land ;
Men told me of great renowne,
Of curtesie thou might haue woon the crowne,

Aboue both free & bound.

& alsoe of great gentrye,

& now 3 poyntf be put for thee,

Itt is the moe pittye ;
Sr Gawaine, thou wast not leele,
When thou didst the lace concede,

Y* my wiffe gaue to thee.

1 Three more lines are apparently deficient here.

THE GRENE KNIGHT. 241

For wee were both wist full well,
For thou hadst the halfe dele,

Of my venerye ; 495

If the lace had neu beene wrought,
To haue slaine thee was neu9 my thought,

I swere, by God verelye !

I wist it well my wiffe loued thee,

Thou wold doe me noe villanye, 500

But nicked her wth nay ;
But wilt thou doe as I bidd thee,
Take me to Arthurs court wth thee,

Then were all to my pay."

Now are the ktes accorded thore, MS

To the Castle of Hutton can they1 fare,

To locfge there all y* night ;
Earlye on the other day,
To Arthurs court they1 tooke the way,

Wth harts blyth & light. 510

All the court was full faine,
Aliue when they saw Sr Gawaine,

They thanked God abone ;
Y4 is the matter & the case,
Why kte8 of the Bathe weare the lace, sis

Vntill they haue wonen their shoen.

Or else a Ladye of hye estate,
From about his necke shall it take,

For the doughtye deeds y* hee hath done ;
It was confirmed by Arthur the K : 520

Thorrow Sr Gawaines desiringe,

The K : granted him his boone.

1 the, MS.

2 i

242 THE GRENE KNIGHT.

[p. 210.] Thus endeth the tale of the Greene K*,
God ye is soe full of might,

To heauen their soules bring ; •-, 25

Y* haue hard this litle storye,
Y* fell sometimes in the west Countrye,

In Arthurs days our king.

FINIS.

No. IV.

Curfee an*

[p. 38.] j- ISTEN lords, great & fmall,
JLj What adventures did befall,

In England where hath beene ;
Of knights that held the Round Table,
Wch were doughty & profitable, 5

Of kempys cruell & keene.

All England, both Eaft & Weft,
Lords & ladyes of the beft,

They buf ked & made them bowne ;

& when the king fate in feate, 10

Lords ferved him att his meate,

Into the hall a burne there taite l.

He was not hye, but he was broad,
& like a Turke he was made,

Both legg & thye ; 15

& faid, u is there any will, as a brother,
To give a buffett & take another,

& iff any foe hardy bee ?w

1 Sic MS.

2 i 2

244 THE TURKE AND GOWIN.

Then fpake Sr Kay, that crabbed k*,

& fold, " man, thou feemeft not foe wight, 20

If thou be not adread ;
For there beeiie k* wtt in this hall,
Wtt a buffett will garr thee fall,

& grope thee to the ground.

Gine thou be never foe ftalworth of hands, 25

I fhall bring thee to the ground,

Y* dare I fafely fweare •"
Then fpake Sr Gawaine, that worthy knight,
Saith, " cozen Kay, thou fpeakeft not right,

Lewd is thy anfwere. so

What & that man want of his witt,
Then litle worfhipp were to thee pitt,

If thou fhold him forefore ;"
Then fpake the Turke w01 words thraw,
Saith, " come the better of you tow, as

Though ye be brenne1 as bore2."

[Half a page is here torn away.]

[p. 39.] This buffett thou haft

Well quitt that it fhall be ;

And yett I fhall make thee as feard,
As ever was man in middlearth,
This court againe ere thou fee."

1 breme ? * bord, MS.

THE TURKE AND GOWIN. 245

Then faid Gawaine, " my truth I plight,
I dare goe wth thee full right,

& never from thee flye ;

I will never flee from noe adventure, «

Jutting, nor noe other turnament, »

Whileft I may live on lee."

The Turke tooke leave of king wth crowne,
Sr Gawaine made him ready bowne,

His armor, & his fteed ; 50

They rode northward 2 dayes and more ;
By then Sr Gawaine hungred fore,

Of meate & drinke he had great need.

The Turke wift Gawaine had need of meate,

& fpake to him wth words great, ss

Lawtinge l uppon hee ;
Says, " Gawaine, where is all thy plenty ?
Yefterday thou waft ferved wth dainty,

& noe2 y* thou wold give me.

But wth buffett thou did me fore. «o

Therfore thou fhalt have mickle care,

& adventures fhall thou fee ;
I wold I had K: Arthur heere,
& many of thy fellowes in fere,

That behaves3 to try mattery." es

He led Sr Gawaine to a hill foe plaine,
The earth opened, & clofed againe,

Then Gawaine was adread ;
The merke was comen, & the light is gone,
Thundering, lightning, fnow & raine, 70

Therof enough they had.

' Lawghinge? 2 none? 3 behoves?

246 THE TURKE AND GOWIN.

Then fpake Sr Gawaine, & fighed fore,
" Such wether faw I never afore,
In noe ftead where I have beene ;

[Half a page is here wanting. ~\

[p. 40.] noe answere, 75

But only unto mee."

To the Cattle they then yode,
Sr Gawaine light befide his Heed,

For horfe the Turke had none ;

There they found chamber, bower, & hall, w

Richly rayled about w411 pale,

Seemly to looke uppon.

*

A Bord was fpred w^in that place,

All manner of meates & drinkes there was,

For groomes that might it againe1 ; s&

Sr Gawaine wold have fallen to y* fare,
The Turke bad him leave, for care,

Then waxt he unfaine.

Gawaine faid, " man, I marvell have,

Y* thou may none of thefe vittells2 fpare3, 90

& here is foe great plentye ;
Yett have I more mervaile, by my fay,
That I fee neither man nor maid4,

Woman, nor child foe free ;

' gaine ? * vttells, MS. 3 crave ? < may ?

THE TURKE AND GOWIN. 247

I had lever now att mine owne will, 95

Of this fayre meate to eate my fill,

Then all the gold in chriftenty f
The Turke went forth, & tarryed nought,
Meate & drinke he forth brought,

Was feemly for to fee. 100

He faid, " eate, Gawaine, & make thee yare,
In faith or thou gett victalls more,

Thou f halt both fwinke & fweat ;
Eate, Gawaine, & fpare thee nought,"—
Sr Gawaine eate as him good thought, IDS

& well he liked his meate.

He dranke ale, & after wine,

He faith, " I will be att thy bidding baine,

Without boft or threat ;

But one thing I wold thee ^>ray, no

Give me my buffett, & let me goe my way,

I wold not longer be hereatt."

[Half a page wanting, .]

[p. 41.] There ftood a

Sr Gawaine left behind his fteed,

He might noe other doe ; us

The Turke faid to Sr Gawaine,
" He fhalbe here when thou comes againe,

I plight my troth to thee/'

248 THE TURKE AND GOWIN.

Within an hower, as men tell me,

They were failed over the fea, »»

The Turke faid, " Gawaine, hoe1 !
Here are we, withouten fcath,
But now beginneth the great othe,

When he fhall adventures doe."

He lett him fee a caftle faire 1*

Such a one he never faw yare,

Noe where2 in noe country ;
The Turke faid to Sr Gawaine,
" Yonder dwells the K : of Man,

A heathen foldan is hee. iso

With him he hath a hideous rout,
Of giants ftrong & flout,

& uglie to looke uppon ;
Whofoever had fought farr & neere,
As wide as the world were, m

Such a companye he cold find none.

«

Many aventures thou fhalt fee there,
Such as thou never faw yare,

In all the world about ;

Thou fhalt fee a teniffe ball, 140

That never k* in Arthurs hall,

Is able to give it a lout ;
& other adventures there are moe,
Wee fhall be affayled ere we goe,

Therof have thou noe doute. 145

But & yee will take to me good heed,
I fhall helpe you in tune of need,
For ought I can fee ;

1 hee, MS. * wherin, MS.

THE TURKE AND GOWIN. 249

There fhall be none fo ftrong in ftower,

But I fhall . 150

[Half a page wanting.]

rp- 42.] Gawaine & ftowre,

& all his company ;
& that Bifhopp, Sr Bodwine,
That will not let my goods alone,
But fpiteth them every day. 155

He preached much of a crowne of thorne,
He fhall ban the time y* he was borne,

& ever I catch him may ;
I anger more att the fpiritualty1,
In England nor att the temporaltie, ieo

They goe foe in theire array.

And I purpofe, in full great ire,
To brenn their clergy in a fire,

& punifh them to my pay ;

Sitt downe, Sr Gawaine, at the bord," — ies

Sr Gawaine anfwered at that word,

Saith, " nay, thatt may not be.

I trow not a venturous k* fhall
Sitt downe in a kings hall,

Adventures or you fee ;w 170

The K : faid, " Gawaine, faire mot thou2 fall !
Goe feitch me forth my teniffe ball,

For play will I, and fee."

1 fpiritually, MS. * then. MS.

2 K

180

185

THE TURKE AND GOWIN.

They brought it out, wthout doubt,
Wtt it came a hideous rout,

Of gyants great & plenty ;
All the giants were there then,
Heire1 by the halfe then Sr Gawaine,

I tell you, withouten nay*.

There were ix. giants bold of blood,
& all thought Gawaine but litie good3,

When they thought wtt him to play ;
All the giants thoughten then,
To have ftrucke out Sr Gawaines braine,

Help him God, that beft may !

The ball of braffe was made for the giants hand,
There was noe man in all England,
Were able to

[Half a page wanting]

[p. 43.] And flicked a giant in the hall,
That gryfly can hee grow4 ;
The K : fayd, " bray away this axeltree,
For fuch a boy I never fee,

Yett he fhalbe aflayd6 better ere he goe.

I told you foe mote I tho,
W111 the 3 adventure, & then no more,
Be for me at this tide."

Then there flood amongft them all,
A chimney in the6 K8 hall,

barres mickle of pride ;

« i. e. higher ; heires, MS. * may, MS. s goods, MS.

* grone ? b aflayd ? • they, MS.

THE TURKE AND GOWIN. 251

There was laid on in that ftond1, 200

Coales & wood that coft a pound,
That upon it did abide.

A giant bad Gawaine afiay,

& faid, ft Gawaine, begin the play,

Thou knoweft beft how it fhold be ; 205

& afterwards when thou haft done,
I trow you fhalbe anfwered foone,

Either -w^ boy or me.

"

A great giant, I underftand,

Lift up the chimney w*11 his hand, 210

& fett it downe againe fairly.

Sr Gawaine was never foe adread,
Sith he was man on midle-earth,

& cryd on God in his thought ;

Gawaine unto his boy can fay, 215

ee Lift this chimney, if you may,

Y* is foe worthily wrought."

Gawaines boy to it did leape,
& gatt itt by the bowler great,

& about his head he it flang j 220

3s about his head he it fwang,
Y* the coales & the red brands,

[Half a page wanting.]

[p. 44.] « of mickle might,

& ftrong were in battell.

1 (tone, MS.
2 K 2

252 THE TURKE AND GOWIN.

I have flaine them thorrow my maftery,
& now, Gawaine, I will flay thee,

& then I have flaine all the flower ;
There went never none againe no tale to tell,
Nor more fhalt thou, thoe thou be fell,

Nor none that longeth to K: Arthur."

The Turke was clad inviffible gay1,
No man cold fee him, withouten nay,

He was cladd in fuch a weede ;
He heares their talkings, leffe & more,
& yet he thought they fhold find him there,

When they fhold do that deed.

225

230

235

Then he led him into a fteddie2,
Wher as3 was a boyling leade,

& welling uppon hie ;
& before it a giant did ftand,
Wth an iron forke in his hand,

Y* hideous was to fee.

The giant y* looked foe keene,

Yl before Sr Gawaine had never feene,

Noe where in noe country ;
The K: faid to his giant thoe,
" Here is none but wee tow,

Let fee how beft may bee."

When the giant faw Gawaines boy there was,

He leapt, & threw, & cryed alas ! *°

Y* he came in that ftead ;
8* Gawines boy to him lept,
& w*11 ftrenght up him gett,

& caft him in the lead.

1 in inviffible gray ? * stede ? 3 werhas, MS.

THE TURKE AND GOWIN. 253

Wth an iron forke made of fteele, 255

He held him downe wonderous weele,

Till he was fcalded to the dead ;
Then Sr Gawaine unto the K: can fay,
" Wthout thou wilt agree unto our law,

Eaten is all thy bread." 260

The K : fpitt on Gawaine the k4,
Wth y4 the Turke hent him upright,

& into the fyer him flang ;
& faid to Sr Gawine, at the laft,
" Noe force, Mr, all the peril!1 is paft 265

Thinke not we tarried too longe."

[Half a page wanting.]

[p. 45.] He tooke forth a bafon of gold,
As an Emperour was he fhold,
As fell for his degree.

He took a fword of mettle free, 270

Saies, " if ever I did any thing for thee,

Doe for me in this ftead ;
Take here this fword of fteele,
That in battell will bite weele,

Therwith ftrick of my head." 275

« Y* I forefend," faid Sr Gawaine,
" For I wold not have thee flaine,

For all the gold foe red ;"
" Have done, Sr Gawaine, I have no dread,
But in this bafon let me bleed, 280

Y* ftandeth here in this ftead.

1 pill, MS.

,254 THE TURKE AND GOWIN.

And thou f halt fee a new play,
Wtt helpe of Mary, y* mild mayd,

Y* faved us from all dread ;" —
He drew forth the brand of fteele,
That in battell bite wold weele,

& there ftroke of his head.

And when the blood in the bafon light,
He ftood up a ftalwortht k*,

Y* day, I undertake ;
& fong Te deum laudam's,
" Worfhipp be to our lord Jems,

That faved us from all wracke !

A ! Sr Gawaine, bleffed thou be,
For all the fervice I have don thee1,

Thou haft well quitt it me ;"
Then he tooke him by the hand,
& many a worthy man they fand,

Y1 before they never2 fee.

He faid, " Sr Gawine, w^uten threat,
Sitt downe boldly at thy meate,

& I will eate w*11 thee ;
Lady es all, be of good cheere,
Eche ane fhall wend to his owne deer,

In all haft that may be.

Firft we will to K : Arthurs hall,
& foone after yor hufbands fend we fhall,
In country where they beene ;

[Half a page wanting.]
» there, MS. * neve, MS.

THE TURKE AND GOWIN. 255

[p. 46.] Thus we have brought 17 ladys cleere,

Ye there were left in great danger, 310

& we have brought them out."

Then fent they for theire hufbands fwithe,
& every one tooke his owne wife,

& lowlye can they lowte ;

And thanked the 2 kts & the K : 315

& faid they1 wold be at theire bidding,

In all England about.

Sr Gromer kneeld upon his knee,
Saith, " Sr K : & your2 wilbe,

Crowne Gawaine K : of Man •" MO

Sr Gawaine kneeled downe by,
& faid, " lord, nay not I,

Give it him, for he it wan.

For I never purpofed to be noe K :

Never in all my livinge, 325

Whileft I am a living man •"
He faid, " Sr Gromer, take it thee,
For Gawaine will never K : bee,

For no craft that I can."

Thus endeth the tale that I of meane, 330

Of Arthur & his knights keene,

Y* hardy were & free ;
God give them good life, far and neere,
That fuch talking loves to heere,

Amen, for Charity ! FIN[I]S. 335

1 the, MS. 8 you, MS.

No. V.

Carle off Carttlt.

fp. 448-1 T ISTEN to me a litle ftond,

_j Yee fhall heare of one y* was fober & found ;
Hee was meeke as maid in bower,
Stiffe & ftrong in every ftoure.

Certes, w^outen fable,

He was one of the Round Table ;

The kto name was Sr Gawaine,

Y* much worfhipp wan in Brittaine.

«

The He of Brittaine called is,
Both England & Scottland, I wis ;
Wales ' is an angle to y* He,
Where K: Arthur foiorned awhile.

him 24 kte told,
Befids Barrens & Dukes bold ;

The K: to his Bifhopp gan fay, 15

[p. 449.] « Wee will have a Mafle to day.

Bifhop Bodwiri* fhall itt done,

After to the faireft wee will gone ;

For now its grafs time of the yeere,

Barrons bold fhall breake the deere. w

1 Vales, AfS. * Bodwim, MS.

CARLE OF CARLILE. 257

Faine theroff was Sr Marroche,
Soe was Sr Kay the k1 ftout ;
Faine was Sr Lancelott Du Lake,
Soe was Sr Percivall, I undertake.

Faine was Sr Ewaine, 25

& Sr Lott of Lothaine ;

Soe was the K* of armes greene,

& alfoe Sr Gawaine the fheene.

Sr Gawaine was fteward in Arthurs hall,

Hee was the curteous k* amongft them all ; so

K : Arthur, & his cozen Mordred,

& other kts wthouten lett.

Sr Lybius Disconyus was there,

Wth proud archers, leffe & more ;

Blanch Faire, & Sr Ironfide, as

& many kts y1 day can ryde.

& Ironfide, as I weene,

Gate the knight of armour greene ;

Certes, as I underftand,

Of a faire lady of Blaunch-Land. 40

Hee cold more of honor in warr,
Then all the kts y* wth Arthur weare ;
Burning dragons he flew in land,
& wUde beafts, as I underftand.

Wilde beares he flew y* ftond, 45

A hardyer k* was never found ;
He was called in his dayes,
One of K: Arthurs fellowes.

2 L

258 CARLE OF CARLILE.

Why was hee called Ironfyde,

For ever armed wold he ryde ; 50

Hee wold allwais armes beare,

For gyants & hee were ever att warr.

Dapple coulour was his fteede,

His armour, and his other weede ;

Azure of gold he bare, 55

Wtt a griffon, lefle or more.

& a difference of a molatt,

He bare in his creft algate ;

Wherefoever he went, eaft nor weft,

He nev9 forfooke man nor beaft. 60

Beagles keenely away they1 ran,
The K: followed affter, wtt many a man ;
The2 gray hounds out of the leefhe,
They drew downe the deere of graffe8.

4

Fine tents in the feild were fett, es

A merry fort there were mett ;

Of comely kte of kind,

Uppon the bent there can they lend4 ;

& by noone of the fame day,

A 100*1 harts on the ground they5 lay ; 70

Then Sr Gawaine & Sr Kay,
& Bifhopp Bodwin, as I heard fay ;
After a redd deere they6 rode,
Into a foreft, wyde & brode.

the, MS. * they, MS. ' grefe ?

lead, MS. * the, MS. « the, MS.

CARLE OF CARLILE. 259

A thicke mift fell them among, 75

Y* caifed them all to goo wronge ;
Great moane made then Sr Kay,
Y* they fhold loofe the hart y* day.

Y* red hart wold not dwell, —

Hearken what adventures them beffell ; so

Full fore they l were adread,

Ere they1 any lodginge had.

Then fpake Sr Gawaine,

" This labour wee have had in vaine ;

This red hart is out of fight, ss

Wee meete wth him no more this night.

I rede2 wee of our horffes do light,
& lodge wee heere all this night ;
[p. 450.] Truly itt is beft, as thinketh mee,

To lodge low under this tree." 90

" Nay," said Kay, " go wee hence anon,
For I will lodge wherforre3 I come ;
For there dare no man warne me,
Of whatt eftate foever hee bee."

" Yes," faid the Bifhopp, «y* wott I well, 95

Here dwelleth a Carle in a caftell ;
The Carle of Carlile is his name,
I know itt well, by S* Jame !

Was there nev9 man yett foe bold,

Y* durft lodge w^in his hold j 100

But & if hee ftaye wth his liffe away,

Hee ruleth him well, I you fay."

1 the, MS. * wede, MS. * wherfoever ?

2 L 2

L'fiO

105

CARLE OF CARLILE.

Then faid Kay, « aU in fere,
To goe thither is my defire ;
For & the Carle be never foe bolde,
I thinke to lodge wttin his hold.

For if he iangle, & make itt (tout,
I fhall beate the Carle all about ;
& I fhall make his bigging bare,
& doe to him mickle care.

& I fhall beate [him], as I thinke,
Till he both fweate & ftinke ;"
Then faid the Bifhopp, " fo mote I fare,
Att his bidding I wilbe yare!"

Gawaine said, « lett be thy boftlye fare, ll«

For thou doft ever waken care ;
If thou fcape1 with thy liffe away,
Thou ruleth thee well, I dare fay."

Then faid Kay, " that pleafeth mee,
Thither let us ryde all three ;
Such as hee bakes, fuch fhall hee brew,
Such as hee fhapes, fuch fhall hee few.

Such as he breweth, fuch fhall he drinke," —

" Y* is contrary," faid Gawaine, " as I thinke ;

But if any faire fpeeche will he9 gaine, 125

Wee fhall make him Lord wthin his owne.

If noe faire fpeech will avayle,

Then to karp on, Kay, wee will not faile ;"

Then faid the Bifhopp, " y* tenteth mee,

Thither lett us ryde all three." 13°

1 ftape, MS. * him ?

CARLE OF CARLILE. 261

When they came to the Carles gate,
A hammer they found hanging theratt ;
Gawaine hent the hammer in his hand,
& curteouflye on the gates dange.

Forth came the Porter, wth ftill fare, 135

Saying, " who is foe bold to knocke there ?"
Gawaine anfwered him curteouflye,
" Man," hee faid, « that is I.

Wee be 2 kts of Arthurs inn,

& a Bifhopp, no moe to min ; 140

Wee have rydden all day in the forreft ftill,

Till horffe & man beene like to fpill.

For Arthurs fake, y* is our kinge,

Wee def ire my Lo : of a nights lodginge ;

& harborrow till the day at morne, 1*5

Y* wee may fcape1 away wthout fcorne."

Then fpake the crabbed k* Sr Kay,

" Porter, our errand I reede the fay ;

Or elfe the caftle gate wee f hall breake,

& the keyes thereof to Arthur take." 150

The Porter fayd wth words throe,

" Theres no man alive, y* dares doe foe ;

If2 a 100d fuch as thou his death had fworne,

Yett he wold ryde on hunting to-morne3."

Then anfwered Gawaine, y* was curteous aye, 155

" Porter, our errand I pray thee fay •"

•Yes," faid the Porter, " wthouten fayle,
I fhall fay yor errand full well."

1 ftape, MS. * Of, MS. s to-mornes, MS.

CARLE OF

m the Port* the Carie fee,
Hee kneekd Amur «f»o. h» knee ;-
- Yonder beene*k»ofAith»^r
& a Bfflftopp, no more to myn.

They hare roden all d«T in the fatreft ftill,

Y» borffe [and] man is like to fpffl:

Tner drTiie yo- for Aith«n fate, their K:

To grant them one nights lodging* ;

& herhenow tffl the day att morae,

1^ they may fcape1 awmy w<N>nt fcorafc."

« Noe thing greens me," fwd the Carie, « m«S»rt doubt,
Bat y* the' k45 ftand foe long *

y< the* Porter opened the gates wyde,
& the k* rode in y* tyde,

Their fteeds into the ftabie are tane,
The k*> into the haH are gone;
Heere the Carle fete in his chaire on hye,
W* hb legg cafk over d»e other knee.

His month w*s wydte, & Ins beard was gray.
His feekes on his fWHilders by;
Betweene his browes, certaine,
In was large there a fpann.

2 great eyen brening as ryer.
Lord! bee was a Vodbre fyer ;
Over his fholders be bore a bread,
3 tayion yards, as darkes doe

BBgmn were like to tedder ftakes,
hk bands tike breads y« wires may bake;

• ftape. MS. * tacr, MB.

CARLE OF CARL1LE. 263

50 cubitts he was in height,
Lo : he was a lothefome wight !

When Sr Gawaine y* Carle fee,

He halfed1 him full curteouflye ; 190

& faith, « Carle of Carlile9, God fave thee,

As thou fitteth in thy profperitye I"

The Carle faid, " as cheif3 me fave,

Yee fhall be welcome for Arthurs fake ;

Yet is itt not my p* to doe foe, i»«

For Arthur hath beene ever my foe.

He hath beaten my kte & done them bale,

& fend them wounded to my owne hall ;

Yett the truth to tell I will not leane4,

I have quitt him the fame againe." 200

" Y* is a kind of a knave," faid Kay, " wthout leasing,

Soe to revile a noble King ;"

Gawaine heard, & made anfwere,

" Kay, thou fayft more then meete were."

y* they went further into the hall, *»

Where bords were fpredd, & covered wth pall ;
& 4 welpes of great ire,
They found lying by the fire.

There was a beare y* did rome,

& a bore, y* did whett his tufks fome ; 210

Alfoe a bull, y* did rore,

& a lyon, y* did both gape & rore.

haltled, MS. * Callile, MS. s Crift ? 4 leave, MS.

264 CARLE OF CARLILE.

The lyon did both gape & gren,

" O ! peace, whelpes," faid the Carle then ;

For y* word y* the1 Carle did fpeake, 215

The 4 whelpes under the ! bord did creepe.

Downe came a lady faire & free,

& fett her on the Carles knee ;

One whiles fhee harped, another whiles fong,

Both of paramours & lovinge amonge. MO

" Well were y* man/' faid Gawaine, " y* ere were borne,

Y* might lye wth y1 lady till day att morne ;"

" Y* were great fhame," faid the Carle free,

" Y* thou fholdeft doe me fuch villanye."

« Sr," faid Gawaine, « I fayd nought,"— 225

" No, man," faid the Carle, " more thou thought."

Then Hart Kay to the flore,

& faid hee wold fee how his palfrey fore ;

Both corne & hay he found lyand,

& the Carles palfrey by his fteed did ftand. aso

Kay tooke the Carles palfrey by the necke,

& foone he thruft him out att the hecke ;

Thus Kay put the Carles fole out,

& on his backe he fett a clout.

Then the Carle himfelfe hee flood thereby, »6

And fayd, « this buffett, man, thou fhalt aby !"

[p. 452.] The Carle raught Kay fuch a rapp,
Y» backward he fell flatt ;
Had itt not beene for a feald of ftraw,
Kayes backe had gone in 2. MO

' they, MS.

CARLE OF CARLILE. 265

Then faid Kay, " & thou were wthout thy hold,
Man, this buffett fhold be deere fold."
" What \" fayd the Carle, " doft thou menace me ?
I fwere by all foules, fikerlye,

Man, I fwere further thore, 245

If I heere any malice more,

For this one word y4 thou haft fpoken,

Itt is but erneft thou haft gotten."

Then went Kay into the hall,

& the Bifhopp to him can call ; 250

Saith, " Brother Kay, where have you2 beene ?" —

" To looke my palfrey, as 1 weene."

Then faid the Bifhopp, " itt falleth me,

Y* my palfrey I muft fee ;"

Both corne & hay he found lyand, 255

& the Carles palfrey, as I underftand.

The Bifhopp tooke the Carles horffe by the necke,

& foone hee thruft him out att the hecke ;

Thus he turned the Carles fole out,

& on his backe he fett a clout. 260

Sais, " wend forth, fole, in the devills way !
Who made the foe bold wth my palfrey ?"
The Carle himfelfe he ftood thereby, —
" Man, this buffett thou fhalt abuy3 !"

He hitt the Bifhopp upon the crowne, 265

Y* his miter & he fell downe ;

" Mercy," faid the Bifhopp, " I am a clarke,

Somewhatt I can of Chrifts werke."

? you have, MS. 3 abay, MS.

2 M

266 CARLE OF CARLILE.

He faith, " by the clergye I fett nothing,

Nor yett by thy miter, nor by thy ringe ; 270

It fitteth a clarke to be curteous & free,

By the conning of his clergy."

Wto y1 the Bifhopp went into the hall,

& Sr Gawaine to him can call ;

Saith, " brother Bifhopp, where have you beene ?" — 275

" To looke my palfrey, as I weene."

Then fayd Sr Gawaine, " it falleth mee,

Y* my palfreye I muft needs fee •"

Corne & hay he found enoughe lyand,

& the Carles fole by his did ftand. aao

The Carles fole had beene forth in the raine,
Therof Sr Gawaine was not faine ;
Hee tooke his mantle, yl was of greene,
& covered the fole, as I weene.

Sayth, " ftand up, fole, & eate thy meate, a»

Thy Mr payeth for all y* wee heere gett ;"
The1 Carle himfelfe ftood thereby,
& thanked him of his curtefye.

The1 Carle tooke Gawaine by the hand,

& both together in the1 hall they wend; 290

The Carle2 called for a bowle of wine,

& foone they fettled them to dine.

70 bowles3 in y* bowle were

He was not weake y1 did itt beare. v M

Then the ! Carle fett itt to his chin, ws

& faid, " to yo* I will begin."

' they, MS. 'Carles, MS. ' gallons ?

CARLE OF CARLILE. 267

15 gallons he dranke y* tyde,

& raught to his men on every fide.

Then the 1 Carle faid to them anon,

" Sirrs, to fupp gett you gone ;" 3oo

Gawaine anfwered the Carle then,

" Sr, att yor bidding wee will be ben."

" If you be bayne att my bidding,

You honor me, wthout leafinge ;" —

They wafhed all, & went to meate, 305

& dranke the wine y* was foe fweete.

The Carle faid to Gawaine anon,

te A long fpeare fee thou take in thy hand ;

Att the buttrye dore2 take thou thy race,

& marke me well in middeft the face." sio

.*ii>r* **J9ft*R '*fr *w'm sf •:•.") rrV
A ! thought Sr Kay, y* y* were I,
Then his buffett he fhold deer abuy3 !
" Well," qth the Carle, « when thou wilt, thou may,
When thou wilt thy ftrenght affay."

" WeU Sr," faid Kay, « I faid nought,"— 315

[p. 453.] « Noe," faid the Carle, « but more thou thought."

Then Gawaine was full glad of y*,

& a long fpere in his hand he gatt ;

Att the buttery dore he tooke his race,

& marked the Carle in the middft the face. 320

The Carle faw Sr Gawaine come in ire,
& caft his head under his fpeare ;
Gawaine raught the wall fuch a rapp,
The fyer flew out, & the fpeare brake.

1 they, MS. * doe, MS. s a buy, MS.

2 M 2

CARLE OF CARLILE.

330

He ftroke a foote into the wall of ftone,

A bolder Ban-on was there never none ;

« Soft," faid the Carle, « tfcou was to radd,"-

« I did but, Sr, as yo» me bade."

« If thou had hitt me, as thou had ment,

Thou had raught me a fell dint."

The1 Carle tooke Gawaine by the hand,
& both into a chamber they wend ;
A full faire bed there was fpred,
The Carles wiffe therin was laid.

The Carle8 faid, " Gawaine, of curtefye,
Gett into this bedd wtb this faire ladye ;
Kiffe thou her 38e before mine eye,
Looke thou doe no other villanye."

The Carle opened the fheetes wyde,
Gawaine gott in by the ladyes fyde ;
Gawaine over he put his arme,
y* his flefh began to warme.

335

Gawaine had thought to have made in fare,

« Hold!" qtt the Carle, " man, ftopp there3 ;

Itt were greet fhame," qth the4 Carle, « for me, 345

Y* thou fholdeft doe me fuch villanye.

But arife up, Gawaine, & goe w* me,

I fhall bring thee to a fairer lady then ev9 was fhee ;"

The4 Carle tooke Gawaine by the hand,

Both into another chamber they wend.

they, MS. * Carles, MS. 3 thee, MS.

they, MS.

CARLE OF CARLILE. 269

A faire bedd there found they fpred,
& the Carles daughter therin laid ;
Saith, " Gawaine, now, for thy curtefye,
Gett thee to bedd to this faire lady."

The Carle opened the fheetes wyde, 355

Sr Gawaine gott in by the ladyes fide ;

Gawaine put his arme over y* fweet thing,

" Sleepe, daughter," fais the Carle, " on my bleffing !"

The l Carle turned his backe, & went his way,

& lockt the dore wth a filver kaye ; seo

On the other morning, when the Carle2 rofe,

Unto his daughters chamber he goes.

te Rise up, Sr Gawaine, & goe wth mee,

A marvelous fight I f hall lett thee fee ;"

The l Carle tooke him by the hand, 365

& both into another chamber they wend.

& there they found many a bloody ferke,

Wch were wrought wth curyous werke ;

1500 dead mens bones3

They found upon a rooke att once. 370

" Alacke !" qth Sr Gawaine, (( what have bene here ?"

Saith, " I & my welpes have flaine all there."

Then Sr Gawaine, curteous & kind,

He tooke his leave away to wend ;

& thanked the1 Carle, & the ladyes there, 375

Right as they worthy were ;

" Nay," faid the Carle, f( wee will firft dine,

& then thou fhalt goe wth bleffing mine."

Carles, MS. 3 a bones, MS,

(Ml

CARLE OF CARLILE.

After dinner, the footh to fay,
The Carle tooke Gawaine to a chamber gay ;
Where were hanginge fwords a-rowe1,
The Carle soone tooke one of tho.

& fayd to the k* then,

" Gawaine, as thou art a man,

Take this fword, & ftryke of my head," sas

" Nay," faid Gawaine, " I had rather be dead.

For I had rather fufler pine & woe,

Or ev9 I wold y* deede doe."

The Carle fayd to Sr Gawaine,

" Looke thou doe as I thee faine ; 3»°

& therof be not adread,

But fhortly finite of my head.

For if thou wilt not doe itt tyte,
Forfooth thy head I will of fmyte ;"

[p. 454.] To the Carle faid Sr Gawaine, sgs

u Sir, yor bidding fhall be done."

He ftroke the head the body froe,

& he flood up a man thoe ;

Of the height of Sr Gawaine,

The certaine foothe, wthouten laine. «o

The Carle fayd, " Gawaine, God blefs thee !
For thou haft deliv^ed mee ;
From aU falfe9 witchcrafit
I am dehV* att the laft.

By nigromance thus was I fhapen, 405

Till a k' of the Round Table,

1 swords rowe, MS. * halfe, MS.

CARLE OF CARLILE. 271

Had wth a fword fmitten of my head,
If he had grace to doe y* deede.

Itt is 40 winters agoe,

Since I was tranfformed foe ; 410

Since then none lodged wthin this woom1,

But I & my whelpes driven them downe,

& but if hee did my bidding foone,

I killed him, & drew him downe.

Every one but only thee, 415

Chrift2 grant thee of his mercye !

He y* the world made, reward thee this,

For all my bale thou haft turned to blifle.

Now will I leave y* lawe,

There fhall no man for me be flawe ; 420

& I purpofe for their fake,

A chantrey in this place to make ;

& 5 preifts to fing for aye,

TJntill itt be doomes-day ;

& Gawaine, for the love of thee, 425

Every one fhall bee welcome to mee."

Sr Gawaine & the young lady clere,

The Bifhopp wedded them in fere ;

The Carle gave him for his wedding,

A ftaffe, miter, & a ringe. 430

He gave Sr Kay, y* angry k*,

A blood-red fteede & a wight ;

He gave his daughter, the-footh to fay,

An ambling white palfrey.

1 woone ? 2 Thrift, MS,

CARLE OF CARLILE.

435

The faireft hee was on the mold,
Her palfrey was charged w^ gold ;
Shee was foe gorgeous, & foe gay,
No man cold tell her array.

The Carle comanded Sr Gawaine to wend,

& fay unto Arthur our King,

& pray him y* hee wold,

For his love y* Judas fold,

& for his fake y* in Bethelem was borne,

If hee wold dine w01 him to-morne.

Sr Gawaine fayd the Carle unto,
« Forffooth I fhall yor meffage doe ;"
Then they rode finging by the way,
the ladye, y* was gay.

440

They were as glad of y* lady bright,

As ever was fowle of the day-lyght ; «°

They told K : Arthur where they had beene,

& what adventures they had feene.

« I thanke God," fayd the K: " cozen Kay,

Y* thou didft on live p* away ;"

« Marry !" fayd Sr Kay againe, 465

" Of my liffe1 I may be faine.

For his love y* was in Bethlem borne,

You muft dine w^ the Carle to-morne."

In the dawning of the day they8 rode,

A merryer meeting was nev9 made ; *«>

When they together were mett,

Itt was a good thing, I you hett.

» lifte, MS. 2 the, MS.

CARLE OF CARLILE. 273

The trumpetts plaid att the gate,

Wth trumpetts of filver theratt1 ;

There [was] all manner of minftrelfye, 465

Harpe, gyttorne2, & fawtrye.

Into the hall the king was fett3,

& royallye in feat was fett ;

By then the dinner was readye dight,

Tables were covered all on height. 470

Then to wafh they wold not blinn,
& the feaft they can beginn ;
There they were mached arright,
Every lady againft a knight.

[p. 455.] & minftrells fate in windowes faire, 475

& playd on their inftruments cleere ;
Minftrells for worfhipp at every meffe,
Full lowd they cry Largefie4 !

The Carle bade the K: doe gladlye,

<f For heere yee gett great curtefye ;" 480

The K: faid, « by S* MichaeU !

This dinner liketh me full well."

He dubd the Carle a k* anon,

He gave him the county of Carlile foone ;

& made him erle of all y* land, 485

& after k* of the Table Round.

The K: faid, « k*, I teU thee,

Carlile fhall thy name bee.w

1 therott, MS, * gyttome, MS. s has fell, MS. 4 Largneffe, MS.

2N

490

274 CARLE OF CARLILE.

When the dinner was all done,
Every k* tooke his leave foone ;
To wend forward, foberlye,
Home into their owne countrye.

He y* made us all wth his hand,
Both the fea & the land,
Grant us all, for his fake,
This falfe world to forfake ;

& out of this world when wee fhall wend,
To heavens blifle our foules bringe ;
God grant us grace itt may foe bee !
Amen ! say all, for charitye.

FINIS.

500

ii

'Kl

No. VI.

^fragment of tije Baiiafc of 36Ung
anti tlje Hing of Corntoall

*-

-* $«u Uiw ft* .*..* *nJ,:r.; c

[MS. Per- « >^ OME here my cozen, Gawain, fo gay,
cy. p. 24.") _ _ -,A .. .

\^y My lifters fonne be yee ; , .fc0 ^

For you fhall fee one of the faireft Round Tables,
That ever you fee wth yo1"" eye."

'' >• • r: ' l\ff< > .' ,

Then befpake [the] Lady d. Guenever, s

& thefe were the words faid fhee,

" I know where a Round Table is, thou noble K:

Is worth thy Round Table & other fuch 3.

The treftle that ftands under this Round Table," fhe faid,

" Lowe downe to the mould, 10

It is worth thy Round Table, thou worthy K :

Thy halls, & all thy gold.

The place where this Round Table ftands in,
It is worth thy caftle, thy gold, thy fee ;

And all good Litle Britaine,"— 15

" Where may that table be, Lady ?" qth hee,
2 N2

20

276 FRAGMENT OF THE BALLAD OF KING

« Or where may all that goodly building be ?'
« Yo» fhall it feeke," fhee fayd, « tiU yo* it find,
For you fhall never gett more of me."

Then befpake him noble K: Arthur,
Thefe were the words faid hee ;
" He make mine avow to God,
& alfoe to the Trinity,

He never fleepe one night, there as I doe another,
Till y* Round Table I fee ;
Sr Marramiles, & Sr Trifteram,
Fellowes y* ye fhall bee.

Weele be clad in palmers weede,

5 palmers we will bee ;

There is noe outlandifh man will us abide, so

Nor will us come nye."

Then they rived eaft & they1 rived west,

In many a ftrange country.

Then they travelled* a litle further,

They faw a battle new fett ;

" Now, by my faith," faies noble K: Arthur,

[Half a page is here torn away.~\

[p. 25.] But when he came that cattle to,
& to the palace gate ;
Soe ready was ther a proud porter,
& met him foone therat.

1 the, MS. * tranckled, MS.

ARTHUR AND THE KING OF CORNWALL. 277

Shooes of gold the porter had on,
& all his other rayment was unto the fame ;
" Now, by my faith," faies noble K: Arthur,
rt Yonder is a minion fwaine."

Then befpake noble K. Arthur, 45

These were the words fays hee,
t( Come hither, thou proud porter,
I pray thee come hither to me.

I have 2 poor rings of my finger,

The l better of them lie give to thee ; 50

[To] tell who may be lord of this caftle," he faies,

" Or who is lord in this cuntry ?"

" Cornewall K:" the porter fayes,

(( There is none foe rich as hee ;

Neither in Chriftendome, nor yet in heathenneft, 55

None hath foe much gold as he."

& then befpake him noble K: Arthur,

Thefe were the words fayes hee,

" I have 2 poore rings of my finger,

The better of them He give thee, 60

If thou wilt greete him well, Cornewall K:

& greete him well from me.

Pray him for one nights lodging, & 2 meales meate,

For his love that dyed uppon a tree ;

A hue* ghefting, & 2 meales meate, es

For his love that dyed uppon a tree.

A bue2 ghefting, &3 2 meales meate,
For his love that was of virgin borne,

1 they, MS. s Sic, MS. » of, MS.

278 FRAGMENT OF THE BALLAD OF KING

& in the morning y* we may fcape away,

Either w^ut fcath or fcorne." 70

Then forth is ' gone this proud porter,
Aa fait as he cold hye ;
& when he came befor Cornewall K:
He kneeled downe on his knee.

Sayes, " 1 have beene porter, man, at thy gate, 75

[Half a page is wanting.']

«f n

p. 26.] our Lady was borne,

Then thought Cornewall K: thefe palmers had beene in Britt.

Then befpake him Cornewall King,

Thefe were the words he faid there ;

" Did you ever know a comely K: go

His name was King Arthur ?"

& then befpake him noble K: Arthur,

Thefe were the words faid hee ;

" I doe not know that comly K :

But once my felfe I did him fee." gs

Then befpake Cornwall K: againe,

Thefe were the words faid he.

Sayes, " 7 yeere I was clad & fed,
In Litle Brittaine, in a bower ;

1 hia, MS.

ARTHUR AND THE KING OF CORNWALL. 279

I had a daughter by K: Arthurs wife, 90

It now is called my flower ;

For K: Arthur, that kindly cockward,

Hath none fuch in his bower.

For I durft fweare, and fave my othe,

Y* fame lady foe bright, 95

That a man y* were laid on his death-bed,

Wold open his eyes on her to have fight."

" Now, by my faith," fayes noble K: Arthur,

«& thats a full faire wight !"

& then befpake Cornewall [King] againe, 100

& thefe were the words he faid1,

" Come hither, 5 or 3 of my knights, *

& feitch me downe my fteed ;

King Arthur, that foule cockeward,

Hath none fuch, if he had need. io&

For I can ryde him as far on a day,

As King Arthur can doe any of his on 3.

& is it not a pleafure for a K:

When he fhall ryde forth on his journey ?

For the eyes that beene in his head, no

They2 glifter as doth the gleed ;" —

" Now, by my faith," fays noble King Arthur,

[Half a page is wanting.'}

[p. 27.] No body

But one yts learned to fpeake.

» faid he, MS. * the, MS.

280 FRAGMENT OF THE BALLAD OF KING

Then K: Arthur to his bed was brought,
A greeived man was hee ;
& foe were all his fellowes w* him,
From him they1 thought never to flee.

Then take they did that lodly boome9,
& under thrubchandler8 clofed was hee ;
& he was fet by K: Arthurs bed-fide,
To heere theire talke, & theire com'nye.

Y* he might come forth, & make proclamation,

Long before it was day ;

It was more for K: Corn walls pleafure, «&

Then it was for K: Arthurs pay.

& when K: Arthur on his bed was laid,

Thefe were the words faid hee ;

" lie make mine avow to God,

& alfoe to the Trinity, 13°

That lie be the bane of Cornwall kinge

Litle Brittaine or ever I fee !"

" It is an unadvifed vow," faies Gawaine the gay,

" As ever K: hard make I ;

But wee y* beene 5 chriftian men, »»

Of the chriften faith are wee ;

& we fhall fight againft anoynted K:

& all his armorie."

& then he fpake him noble Arthur,

& thefe were the words faid he ; 14°

" Why, if thou be afraid, Sr Gawaine the gay,

Goe home, & drinke wine in thine owne country."

1 the, MS. 2 goome ? 3 thrubchadler, MS.

ARTHUR AND THE KING OF CORNWALL. 281

THE 3d. PARTE.

And then befpake Sr Gawaine the gay,

And thefe were the words faid hee ;

" Nay, feeing you have made fuch a hearty vow, us

Heere another vow make will I.

He make mine avow to God,

& alfoe to the Trinity ;

Y* I will have yonder faire lady, %

To Litle Brittaine wth mee. 150

He hose her hourly to my hurt ',
& wth her He worke my will ;

[Half a page is wanting, ,]

[p. 28.] Thefe were the words fayd hee ;

" Befor I wold wreftle wth yonder feend,

It is better be drowned in the fea." 155

And then befpake Sr Bredbeddle,

& thefe were the words faid he;

" Why, I will wreftle wth yon lodly feend,

God ! my governor thou fhalt bee."

1 hart?

2 o

282 FRAGMENT OF THE BALLAD OF KING

Then befpake him noble Arthur,

& thefe were the1 words faid he ;

« What weapons wilt thou have, thou gentle knight,

1 pray thee tell to me?"

He fayes, " Collen brand He have in my hand,

& a Millaine knife faft be my knee j »«

& a Danish axe faft in my hands,

Y* a fure weapon I thinke wilbe."

Then w*1* his Collen brand, y* he had in his hand,
The bunge of the trubchandler he burft in 3.
W* that ftart out a lodly feend, »TO

7 heads, & one body.

The fyer towards the element flew,
Out of his mouth, where was great plentie ;
The knight ftoode in the middle, & fought,
Y* it was great joy to fee.

Till his Collaine brand brake in his hand,
& his Millaine knife burft on his knee ;
& then the Danifh axe burft in his hand firft,
Y4 a furea weapon he thought fhold be.

But now is the knight left w^ut any weapone, i*>

& alacke ! it was the more pitty ;

But a furer weapon then had he one,

Had never L: in Chriftentye.

& all was but one litle booke,

He found it by the fide of the fea. 185

He found it at the fea-fide,
Wrucked upp in a floode ;

1 they, MS. f fur, MS.

ARTHUR AND THE KING OF CORNWALL. 283

Our L: had written it wth his hands,
& fealed it wth his bloode.

[Half a page is wanting. ,]

[p. 29.] « That thou doe 190

But ly ftill in that wall of ftone ;

Till I have beene vf^ noble K: Arthur,

& told him what I have done."

And when he came to the Ks chamber,

He cold of his curtefie ; 195

Saves1, " fleep you, wake you, noble K : Arthur ?

& ever Jefus watch yee !"

" Nay, I am not fleeping, I am waking,"

Thefe were the words faid hee ;

" For thee I have card, how haft thou fared, 200

O! gentle knight, let me fee."

The knight wrought the K: his booke,

Bad him behold, reede, & fee ;

& ever he found it on the backfide of the leafe,

As noble Arthur wold wifn it to be. 205

& then befpake him K: Arthur,
" Alas ! thou gentle knight, how may this be,
That I might fee him in the fame lickneffe,
Y* he ftood unto thee?"

i Saye, MS.
2 O 2

284 FRAGMENT OF THE BALLAD OF KING

& then befpake him the Greene Knight,
Thefe were the words faid hee ;
« If youle ftand ftifly in the battell ftronge,
For I have won all the victory."

Then befpake him the K: againe,

& thefe were the words faid hee ;

« If we ftand not ftifly in this battell ftrong,

Wee are worthy to be hanged all on a tree."

Then befpake him the Greene Knight,
Thefe were the words faid he ;
Saies, " I doe coniure thee, thou fowle feend,
In the fame licknefle thou flood unto me."

that ftart out a lodly feend,

7 heads, & one body ;
The fier towarde the element flaugh,
Out of his mouth, where was great plenty.

The knight flood in the middle

[Half a page is wanting.]

[p. 30.] the fpace of an houre,

I know not what they did.

And then befpake him the Greene Knight,

& thefe were the words faid he ; 230

Suit h, " I coniure thee, thou fowle feend,

Y1 thou feitch downe the fteed y* we fee."

ARTHUR AND THE KING OF CORNWALL. 285

& then forth is gone Burlow-beanie,

As faft as he cold hie j

& feitch he did that faire fteed, 235

& came againe by & by.

Then befpake him Sr Marramile,

& thefe were the words faid hee ;

" Riding of this fteed, brother Bredbeddle,

The maftery belongs to me." 240

Marramiles tooke the fteed to his hand,
To ryd him he was full bold ;
He cold noe more make him goe,
Then a child of 3 yeere old.

He faid1 uppon him wth heele & hand, 245

Wth yard that was foe fell ;

" Helpe ! brother Bredbeddle," fays Marramile,

" For I thinke he be the devill of hell."

" Helpe ! brother Bredbeddle," fays Marramile,

" Helpe ! for Chrifts pittye j 250

For wthout thy help, brother Bredbeddle,

He will never be rydden for2 me."

Then befpake him Sr Bredbeddle,

Thefe were the words faid he ;

" I coniure thee, thou Burlow-beane3, 255

Thou tell me how this fteed was riddin in his country."

He faith, " there is a gold wand,

Stands in K: Cornwalls ftudy windowe.

fayed, i. e. efsayed ? s p', i. e. pro or per, MS. * leane, MS.

286 FRAGMENT OF THE BALLAD OF KING

Let him take that wand in ye window,
& ftrike 3 ftrokes on that fteed j
& then he will fpring forth of his hand,
As fparke doth out of gleede."

Then befpake him the Greene Knight,

[Half a page is wanting. 1

[p. 31.] A lowd blaft

& then befpake Sr Bredbeddle, 266

To the feend thefe words faid hee ;

Says, " I coniure thee, thou Burlow-beanie,

The powder-box thou feitch me."

Then forth is gone Burlow-beanie,

As fall as he cold hie ; 270

& feich he did the powder-box,

& came againe by & by.

Then Sr Trifteram tooke powder forth of y* box,

& blent it with warme fweet milke ;

& there put it unto the home, w

& fwilled it about in that ilke.

Then he tooke the home in his hand,

& a lowd blaft he blew ;

He rent the home up to the midfl,

All his fellowes this they1 knew. aeo

1 the, MS.

ARTHUR AND THE KING OF CORNWALL. 287

Then befpake him the Greene Knight,
Thefe were the words faid he ;
Sales, " I coniure thee, thou Burlow-beanie,
Y* thou feitch me the fword that I fee/'

Then forth is gone Burlow-beanie, 285

As fail as he cold hie ;

& feitch he did that faire fword,

& came againe by & by.

Then befpake him Sr Bredbeddle,

To the K : thefe words faid he ; 290

" Take this fword in thy hand, thou noble K :

For the vowes fake y* thou made He give it thee ;

And goe ftrike off K: Cornewalls head,

In bed where l he doth lye."

Then forth is gone noble K: Arthur, 295

As faft as he cold hye ;

& ftrucken he hath K: Cornwalls head,

& came againe by & by.

He put the head upon a fwords point,

{The poem terminates here abruptly. ~\

were, MS.

No. VII.

of tije Carriage of ^tr <§atoaint.

[MS. Per- -T7~ INGE Arthur liues in merry Carleile,
cy,p-460 J^ And feemely is to fee ;

And there he hath v?^ him Queene GeneV,
Y* bride fo bright of blee.

And there he hath w* him Queene Genever,

Y* bride foe bright in bower ;
& all his barons about him ftoode,

Y* were both ftiffe & ftowre.

The K. kept a royall Chriftmaffe,

Of mirth & great honor ;
. . . when

[About nine stanzas wanting.]

[p 47.] « And bring me word what thing it is,

Y* women1 moft defire ;
This fhalbe thy ranfome, Arthur," he fayes,

" For lie haue noe other hier." 15

1 Ye a woman, MS.

FRAGMENT OF THE MARRIAGE OF SIR GAWAINE. 289

K. Arthur then held vp his hands,

According thene as was the law ;
He tooke his leaue of baron there,

And homword can he draw.

And when he came to merry Carlile, 20

To his chamber he is gone ;
And ther came to him his cozen, Sr Gawaine,

As he did make his mone.

And there came to him his cozen Sr Gawaine 1,

Y* was a curteous knight ; 25

" Why figh you foe fore, vnckle Arthur ?" he faid,

fe Or who hath done thee vnright ?"

" O peace ! o peace ! thou gentle Gawaine,

Y* faire may thee be-fall ;
For if thou knew my fighing foe deepe, 36

Thou wold not meruaile att all.

For when I came to Tearne-wadling,

A bold barron there I fand ;
Wth a great club vpon his backe,

Standing ftiffe & ftrong. 35

And he afked me wether I wold fight,

Or from him I fhold be gone ;
Or2 elfe I muft him a ranfome pay,

& foe dept him from.

To fight wth him I faw noe caufe, 40

Me thought it was not meet ;
For he was ftiffe & ftrong wth all,

His ftrokes were nothing fweete.

» Cawaine, MS. * O, MS.

2 P

'290 FRAGMENT OF THE MARRIAGE OF SIR GAWAINE.

Therfor this is my ranfome, Gawaine,

I ought to him to pay ;
I mull come againe, as I am fworne,

Vpon the Newyeers day.

And I muft bring him word what thing it is
[About nine stanzas wanting. ~\

[p. 48.] Then King Arthur dreft him for to ryde,

In one foe riche array ; 50

Toward the forefaid Tearne-wadling,
Y* he might keepe his day.

And as he rode over a more,

Hee fee a lady, where fhee fate ;
Betwixt an oke and a greene hollen, sa

She was cladd in red fcarlett.

Then there as fhold have flood her mouth,

Then there was fett her eye ;
The other was in her forhead faft,

The way that fhe might fee. eo

Her nofe was crooked, and turnd outward,

Her mouth flood foule a-wry ;
A worfe formed lady then fhee was,

Neuer man faw wtt his eye.

To halch vpon him, K. Arthur, 65

This lady was full faine ;
But K. Arthur had forgott his leflbn,

What he fhold fay againe.

FRAGMENT OF THE MARRIAGE OF SIR GAWAINE. 291

" What knight art thou ?" the lady fayd,

" That wilt not fpeake to me ? 70

Of me [be] thou nothing difmayd,

Tho I be vgly to fee.

For I haue halched you curteouflye,

& you will not me againe ;
Yett I may happen, Sr Knight," fhee faid, 75

" To eafe thee of thy paine."

" Giue thou eafe me, lady," he faid,

" Or helpe me any thing,
Thou fhalt haue gentle Gawaine, my cozen,

& marry him wth a ring/' so

" Why if I helpe thee not, thou noble K. Arthur,

Of thy owne hearts defiringe,
Of gentle Gawaine

[About nine stanzas wantingJ]

[p. 49.] And when he came to the Tearne-wadling,

The baron there cold he finde l ; as

Wth a great weapon on his backe,
Standing ftiffe & ftronge.

And then he tooke K. Arthurs letters in his hands,

& away he cold them fling ;
& then he puld out a good browne fword, 90

& cryd himfelfe a K.

1 frinde, MS.

2 p 2

292 FRAGMENT OF THE MARRIAGE OF SIR GAWAINE.

And he fayd, " I haue thee, & thy land, Arthur,

To doe as it pleafeth me ;
For this is not thy ranfome Cure,

Therfore yeeld thee to me." 95

And then befpoke him noble Arthur,

& bad him hold his hands ;
" & give me leave to fpeake my mind,

In defence of all my land."

He1 faid, " as I came over a more, 100

I fee a lady where fhee fate ;
Betweene an oke & a green hollen,

She was clad in red fcarlette.

And fhe fays a woman will haue her will,

& this is all her cheef defire ; 105

Doe me right, as thou art a baron of fckill,

This is thy ranfome, & all thy hyer."
•

He fayes, " an early vengeance light on her !

She walkes on yonder more ;
It was my filler, that told thee this, no

She is a muThappen hore.

But heer lie make mine avow to god,

To do her an euill turne ;
For an euer I may thate fowle theefe get,

In a fyer I will her burne." 215

[About nine stanzas wanting.]

The, MS.

FRAGMENT OF THE MARRIAGE OF SIR GAWAINE. 293

THE 2d. PART.

[p. 50.] Sir Lancelot*, & Sr Steven, bold,
They rode wth them that day ;
And the formoft of the company,
There rode the fteward Kay.

Soe did Sr Banier, & Sr Bore, lao

Sr Garrett wth them, foe gay ;
Soe did Sr Trifteram, y* gentle k*,

To the forreft, fref h & gay.

And when he came to the greene forreft,

Vnderneath a greene holly tree ; 125

Their fate that lady in red fcarlet,

Y* vnseemly was to fee.

Sr Kay beheld this ladys face,

& looked vppon her fuire ; —

rt Whofoeuer kifies this lady," he fayes, 130

> * "Of his kiffe he ftands in feare !"

Sr Kay beheld the lady againe,

& looked vpon her fnout ;
u Whofoeuer kifles this lady," he faies,

" Of his kiffe he ftands in doubt \" 13*

" Peace, coz. Kay/3 then faid Sr Gawaine,

" Amend thee of thy life ;
For there is a knight amongft us all,

Y* muft marry her to his wife."

294 FRAGMENT OF THE MARRIAGE OF SIR GAWAINE.

" What 1 wedd her to wiffe," then fd Sr Kay, 1411

" In the diuells name anon ;
Gett me a wiffe where ere I may,

For I had rather be flaine !"

Then fome1 tooke vp their hawkes in haft,

& fome tooke vp their hounds ; 145

& fome fware they wold not marry her,

For citty nor for towne.

And then be-fpake him noble K. Arthur,

& fware there, " by this day,
For a litle foule fight & mifliking, iso

[About nine stanzas wanting.]

[p. 31.] Then fhee faid, "choofe thee, gentle Gawaine,

Truth as I doe fay ;

Wether thou wilt haue me in this likneffe,
In the night, or elfe in the day."

And then befpake him gentle Gawaine, 155

Vf0* one foe mild of moode ;
Sayes, " well I know what I wold fay,

God grant it may be good !

To haue thee fowle in the night,

When I w* thee fhold play ; I6o

Yet I had rather if I might,

Haue thee fowle in the day."

1 (borne, MS.

FRAGMENT OF THE MARRIAGE OF SIR GAWAINE. 295

" What, when Lords goe wth ther feires *," fhee faid,

" Both to the ale & wine ;
Alas ! then I muft hyde my felfe, 165

I muft not goe withinne."

And then befpake him gentle Gawaine,

Said, "lady, thats but a fkill ;
And becaufe thou art my owne lady,

Thou fhalt haue all thy will." 170

Then fhee faid, " bleffed2 be thou, gentle Gawaine,

This day y* I thee fee ;
For as thou fee me att this time,

From henceforth3 I wilbe.

My father was an old knight, 175

& yett it chanced foe ;
That he marryed a younge lady,

Y* brought me to this woe.

She witched me, being a faire young lady,

To the greene forreft to dwell ; iso

& there I muft walke in womans likneffe,

Moft like a feeind of hell.

She witched my brother to a Carlift B . . . .

[About nine stanzas wanting.]

[p. 52.] That looked foe foule, & that was wont,

On the wild more to goe. iss

1 feires, MS. 2 blefed, MS. 3 hencforth, MS.

296 FRAGMENT OF THE MARRIAGE OF SIR GAWAINE.

" Come kifle her, brother Kay," then faid Sr Gawaine,

« & amend thee ' of thy liffe ;
I fweare this is the fame lady

Y* I marryed to my wiffe."

Sr Kay kifled that lady bright, iw

Standing vpon his feete ;
He fayes, as he was trew knight,

The fpice was neuer foe fweete.

" Well, coz. Gawaine," faies Sr Kay,

" Thy chance is fallen arright j 195

For thou haft gotten one of the faireft maids,

I euer faw w111 my fight."

" It is my fortune," faid Sr Gawaine,

" For my vnckle Arthurs fake ;
1 am glad as grafle wold be of rain, MO

Great joy that I may take."

•

Sr Gawaine tooke the lady by the one arme,

S* Kay tooke her by the tother j
They led her ftraight to K. Arthur,

As they were brother & brother. 205

K. Arthur welcomed them there all,
& foe did lady Geneuer, his queene;

all the knights of the Round Table,
Moft feemly to be feene.

K. Arthur beheld that lady faire,
That was foe faire & bright ;

He thanked Chrift in Trinity,

For Sr Gawaine, that gentle knight.

210

1 the, MS.

FRAGMENT OF THE MARRIAGE OF SIR GAWAINE. 297

Soe did the knights, both more and leffe,

Reioyced all that day ; 215

For the good chance y* hapened was,

To Sr Gawaine & his lady gay.

FINIS.

No. VIII.

toeltopnge of j& lateen $

[MS. Raw- T YTHE1 and* liftenytfe the IIP of a lord' riche,
so. ' I ^The while that he lyvid' was none hym lictie,
Nether in bowre ne in halle ; —
In the tyme of Arthour9 thys adventure betyd,' —
And' of the greatt adventure that he hym felf dyd', 5

That kyng curteys & royalt.
Of alle kyngf Arture beryth the flowyr,
And' of alle knyghtod' he bare away the honor,
Where foeu he wentt ;

In hys contrey was no thyng butt chyvalry, 10

And' knyghtf were belovid' [by] that doughty,
For cowardf were eumore fhent.
Nowe wytt ye lyft a whyle to my talkyng,
I f hatt you tett of Arthowre the kyng,

Howe ones hym befett ; 15

On huntyng he was in Inglefwod',
With aUe his bold' knyght? good',—
Nowe herkefi to my fpett.
The kyng was fett att his treftyft-tree,

With his bowe to fie the wylde ven9e, 20

And' hys lordf were fett hym befyde ;
As the kyng ftode, then was he ware,
Where a greatt hartt was and' a fayre,

1 Klythe, MS.

WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE. 298*

And' forth faft dyd' he glyde.

The hartt was in a brakeii feme, 25

And' hard5 the hound?, and' ftode fuft derne,
Alle that fawe the kyng ; —
" Hold' you ftyft, euy man,
And' I woft goo my felf, yf I can,

With craft of ftalkyng." so

[fol. 129.] The kyng in hys hand5 toke a bowe,
And' wodmanly he ftowpyd' lowe,
To ftalk' vnto that dere j
When that he cam the dere fuft nere,

The dere lept forth into a brere, 35

And eu the kyng went nere & nere.
So kyng Arthure went a whyle,
After the dere, I trowe, half a myle,
And' no man with hym went ;

And' att the laft to the dere he lett flye, 40

And' fmote hym fore and' fewerly,
Suche grace God' hym fent.
Doun the dere tumblyd' fo deron,
And' feft into a greatt brake of ferofi,

The kyng folowyd' fuft faft ; 45

Anon the kyng both ferce & feft
Was with the dere, and' dyd' hym ^veft1,
And' after the graffe he tafte.
As the kyng was with the dere alone,

Streyght ther ca to hym a quaynt grome, so

Armyd' weft and' fure ;
A knyght fuft ftrong, and' of greatt myght,
And' grymly word? to the kyng he fayd', —
" Weft i-mett, kyng Arthor !

Thou haft me done wrong many a yere, 55

And' wofully I f haft quytte the here,
I hold thy lyfe-days nygh done;

1 ferve weft ?

2

29*

WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE.

Thou haft gevyfi my land?, in certayn,
Witfc greatt wrong vnto f Gawefi,
Whate fayest thou, kyng alone?"
« Syr knygfct, whate is thy name, with honor?"
« Syr kyng," he fayd', " Grom9fom9 Jour9,
I tett the nowe with ryght." —
« A, f Grom9fom9, bethynk' the weft,
To fie me here honor getyft thou no deft,
[fol. 129*.] Be-thynk' the thou artt a knyglit.
Yf thou fle me nowe in thys cafe,
Alle knyghte wott refufe the in euy place,
That fhame f haft neu the froo ;
Lett be thy wyft, and folowe wytt,
And' that is amys I fhatt amend' itt,
And' thou wolt, or that I goo."
« Nay," fayd' f Grom9fom9, " by heuyn kyng !
So fhalt thou nott fkape, withoute lefyng,
I haue the nowe att avaytt ;
Yf I fhold' lett the thus goo with mokery,
Anoder tyme thou wolt me defye,
Of that I fhatt nott faytt."
Now fayd' the kyng, " fo God' me faue,
Save my lyfe, and' whate thou wolt crave
I fhatt now graunt itt the ;
Shame thou fhalt haue to fle me in ven e,
Thou armyd', and I clothyd' butt in grene, pde."
" Alle thys fhatt nott help the, fekyrly,
For I wott nother lond' ne gold' truly,
Butt yf thou graunt me att a certayn day,
Suche as I fhatt fett, and' in thys fame araye."
" Yes," fayd' the kyng, " lo ! here my hand'."
" Ye, butt a-byde, kyng, and' here me a ftound'.
Fyrft thow fhalt fwere, vpofi my fword' broufi, 9°

To fhewe me att thy cSmyng whate wemefi love beft in feld' and'
And' thou fhalt mete me here, with outefi fend', [town ;

Evyfi att this day xij. monethes end' ;

WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE. 298 c

And' thou fhalt fwere vpon my fwerd' good',
That of thy knygfetf f haft none com w* the, by the rood', 95

Nowther frende 1 ne freynd'.
And' yf thou bryng nott anfwere, with oute fayft,
Thyne hed' thou fhalt lofe for thy travayft, —
[fol.*129.] Thys fhaft no we be thyne oth.

'Whate fayft thou, kyng, lett fe, haue done." — 100

" Syr, I graunt to thys, now lett me gone,
Though itt be to me fuit loth.
I enfure the, as I am true kyng,
To com agayfi att thys xij. monethes end',

And' bryng the thyne anfwere." — 105

" Now go thy way, kyng Arthure,
Thy lyfe is in my hand' I am futt fure,
Of thy forowe thow artt nott ware.
Abyde, kyng Arthure, a lytelt whyle,

Loke nott to day thou me begyle, no

And' kepe alle thyng in clofe ;
For and' I wyft, by Mary mylde,
Thou woldyft betray me in the feld',
Thy lyf' fyrft fholdyft thou lofe."

" Nay," fayd' kyng Arthure, " that may nott be, us

Vntrewe knygfat fhalt thou neu fynde me,
To dye yett were me lever ;
Farweft, I knygtit, and' evyft mett,
I woft com, and' I be ofi lyve, att the day fett,
Though I fhold' fcape neu." 120

The kyng his bugle gan blowe,
That hard' euy knyght, and' itt gaii knowe,
Vnto hym can they rake ;
Ther they fond' the kyng and' the dere,

With fembland' fad' and' hevy chere, 125

That had' no luft to layk'.
" Go we home nowe to Carlyft,

1 fremde?

298 d WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE.

Thys huntyng lykys me nott wett,"—
So fayd' kyng Arthure ;

Alle the lord? knewe by his counteifnce, iso

[fol.«l29«'.]That the kyng had' mett with (time dyfturbaunce.
Vnto Carlytt then the kyng cam,
Butt of his hevynefle knewe no man,
His hartt was wonder hevy ;
In this hevynefle he dyd' a-byde,
That many of his knyghtf m9velyd' that tyde.
Tytt att the laft f Gawefi
To the kyng he fayd' than,
" Syr, me marvaylyth ryght fore,

Whate thyng that thou forowyft fore." no

Then anfweryd' the kyng as tyght,
" I fhatt the tett, gentytt Gawefi knyght.
In the foreft as I was this daye,

Ther I mett with a knyght in his araye, us

And' fteyfi wordf to me he gan fayfi,
And' chargyd' me I fhold' hym nott bewrayne ;
His councett muft I kepe therfore,
Or els I am forfwore."

" Nay, drede you nott, lord', by Mary flower9, iso

I am nott that mafi that wold' you difhono1",
Nother by euyfi ne by morofi." —
" Forsoth I was ofi huntyng in Inglefwod',
Thowe knoweft wett I flewe afi hartt, by the rode,
Alle my fylf alofi ; 155

Ther mett I with a knygnt armyd' fure,
His name he told' me was f Grom9 fom9 Joure,
Therfor I make my mone.
Ther that knyght faft dyd' me threte,

And* wold' haue flayfi me with greatt heatt, 160

But I fpak* fayre agayfi ;
Wepyns with me ther had' I none,
Alas ! my worfhypp* therfor is nowe gone." —
"Whattherof?" fayd' Gawefi.

WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE. 298 e

" What nedys more, I f haft nott lye, ies

He wold' haue flayn. me ther with oute m9cy,
[fol. 130.] And' that me was fuft loth;

He made me to fwere that att the xij. monethes end',

That I fhold' mete hym ther in the fame kynde,

To that I plyght my trowith. 170

And' alfo I fhold' teft hym att the fame day,

Whate wemefi defyren mofte, in good faye,

Mylyf elsfhold'Ilefe1;

This oth I made vnto that knyght,

And' that I fhold' neS tett itt to no wight, 175

Of thys I mygnt nott chefe.

And' alfo I fhold' com in none oder araye,

But euyii as I was the fame daye ;

And' yf I faylyd' of myne anfwere,

I wott I fhal be flayn ryght there. iso

Blame me nott though I be a wofuft man,

Alle thys is my drede and' fere."

" Ye, f, make good' chere, —

Lett make yor hors redy,

To ryde into ftraunge contrey ; iss

And' eil wher as ye mete owther man or woman, in faye,

Ask' of theym whate thay therto faye.

And' I fhatt alfo ryde a noder waye,

And' enquere of euy man and' woman, and' gett whatt I may,

Of euy man and' womans anfwere, 190

And' in a boke I fhaft theym wryte."

te I graunt," fayd' the kyng, as tyte,

" Ytt is wett advyfed, Gawefi the good',

Evyfi by the holy rood' ! "—

Sone were they2 both redy, 195

Gawefi and' the kyng, wytterly.

The kyng rode on way, and' Gawefi anoder,

And eii enquyred' of mafi, womafi, and' other,

i leve, MS. 2 the, MS.

298 f WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE.

Whate wemefi defyred' mode dere.

Somme fayd' they lovyd' to be wett arayd', 200

Somme fayd' they lovyd' to be fayre prayed';
[fol. I30b.] Somme fayd' they lovyd' a lufty mafi,

That in theyr arrays cafi clypp' them and' kyfle them thafi ;

Somme fayd' one, fomme fayd' other,

And' fo had' Gawefi getyfi many afi anfwer9. 905

By that Gawefi had' getefi whate he maye,

And' come agayfi by a certeyfi daye ;

Syr Gawefi had' gotefi anfwerys fo many,

That had' made a boke greatt, wytterly,

To the courte he cam agayfi ; 210

By that was the kyng comyfi with hys boke,

And' eyther ofi others pamplett dyd' loke, —

"Thys may nott fayd'1," fayd' Gawefi.

" By God'," fayd' the kyng, « I drede me fore,

I caft me to feke a lyteft more, 215

In Ynglefwod' Foreft;

I haue butt a monetfc to my day fett,

I may hapefi on fomme good' tydyngf to hytt,

Thys thynkytfe me nowe beft."

" Do as ye lyft," then Gawefi fayd', 220

" What fo eu ye do I hold' me payd',

Hytt is good' to be fpyrryng ;

Doute you nott, lord', ye fhaft wett l^ede,

Sume of yor fawes fhatt help att nede,

Els itt were ytt lykyng." 225

Kyng Arthoure rode forth ofi the other day,

In to Ynglefwod' as hys gate laye,

And' ther he mett with a lady ;

She was as vngoodly a creature,

As eu mafi fawe, witfeoute mefure, 230

Kyng Arthure m9vaylyd' fecurly.

Her face was red', her nofe fhotyd' withatt,

1 fayUe?

WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE. 298 %

Her mowith wyde, her teth yalowe ou aft,
With bleryd' eyen gretter then a baft,

Her mowith was nott to lak' ; 235

[fol. 131.] Her teth hyng ou her1 lyppC?

Her chekys fyde as wemens hyppf,

A lute fhe bare vpon her bak'.

Her nek' long and' therto greatt,

Her here cloteryd on an hepe, 240

In the fholders fhe was a yard' brode,

Hangyng pappys to be an hors-lode,

And' lyke a bareft fhe was made ;

And' to reherfe the fowlneffe of that lady,

Ther is no tung may teft, fecurly, 245

Of lothlyneffe inowgh fhe had'.

She fatt on a palfray was gay begofi,

With gold befett, and many a precious ftone,

Ther was an vnfemely fyght ;

So fowft a creature, with oute mefure, 250

To ryde fo gayly, I you enfure,

Ytt was no reafofi ne ryght.

She rode to Arthoure, and thus fhe fayd',

" God' fpede, kyng, I am weft payd',

That I haue with the mett ; 255

Speke with me, I rede, or thou goo,

For thy lyfe is in my hand', I warn the foo,

That fhalt thou fynde, and' I itt nott lett."

<e Why, what wold' ye, lady, nowe with me ? "

" Syr, I wold' fayii nowe fpeke with the, 260

And teft the tydyngf good' ;

For alle the anfwerys that thou canft yelpe,

None of theym alle f haft the helpe,

That fhalt thou knowe, by the rood' !

Thou wenyft I knowe nott thy counceft, 255

But I warn the I knowe itt euy deaft,

' he, MS.
2 Qa

298 h WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE.

Yf ' I help the nott thou art butt dead' ;
Graunt me, f kyng, butt one thyng,
[fol 131" ] And' for thy lyfe I make warrauntyng,
' Or ellf thou fhalt lofe thy hed'.'»
« Whate mean you, lady, tett me tygfct,
For of thy word? I haue great difpyte,
To you I haue no nede.
Whate is yor defyre, fayre lady,
Lett me wete fhortly,
Whate is yor meanyng ;
And' why my lyfe is in yor hand5,
Tett me, and' I fhatt you warraunt,
Alleyo* oufiafkyng?"
« For fotn," fayd' the lady, " I am no qued',
* Thou muft graunt me a knyght to wed',
His name is f Gawefi ;
And' fuche couen°nt I wott make the,

Butt thorowe myne anfwere thy lyP fauyd' be,

Ell? lett my defyre be in vayne.

And' yf myne anfwere faue thy lyf ',

Graunt me to be Gawens wyf ',

Advyfe the nowe, f kyng ;

For itt muft be fo, or thou artt butt dead',

Chofe nowe, for thou mayfte fone lofe thyne bed'. aw

Tett me nowe in hying."

"Mary," fayd' the kyng, " I maye nott graunt the,

To make warrant f Gawefi to wed' the,

Alle lyetfe in hym alofi ;

Butt and' itt be fo, I wott do my labor, w

In favyng of my lyfe to make itt secor,

To Gawen wott I make my mone."

" Wett," fayd' fhe, " nowe go home agayfi,

And' fayre wordf fpeke to f Gawefi,

For thy lyf I may faue ; 3°

1 In the MS. part of the previous line is carelessly repeated.

WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE. 298 '

Though I be fouft, yett am I gaye,
Thourgh me thy lyfe faue he maye,
Or fewer thy deth to haue."
" Alas !" he fayd', " now woo is me,

That I fhold' caufe Gaweii to wed* the, sos

[fol. 132.] For he wol be lotti to faye naye ;
So fouft a lady as ye ar nowe one
Sawe I neu in my lyfe on ground' gone,
I nott whate I do may."

ff No force, f kyng, though I be foutt, 310

Choyfe for a make hath an owft,
Thou geteft of me no more ;
When thou comyft agayn to thyne anfwer9,
Ryght in this place I shaft mete the here,

Or ell£ I wott thou artt lore1." 3ie

" Now fareweft," fayd' the kyng, " lady,
« Ye, f," fhe fayd', « ther is a byrd' men caft an owft8,
And' yett a lady I am ;" —
"Whate is yor name, I pray you teft me ?"

" Syr kyng, I hight dame Ragneft, truly, 320

That neu yett begylyd' man."
" Dame Ragneft, nowe haue good' daye," —
" Syr kyng, God' fpede the on thy way,
Ryght here I fhaft the mete."

Thus they departyd' fayre and' weft, 325

The kyng fuft fone com to Carlyft,
And' his hartt hevy and' greatt.
The fyrfte man he mett was f Ga\veii,
That vnto the kyng thus gan fayn,

" Syr, ho we haue ye fped' ? " sso

« Forfoth," fayd' the kyng, « neU1 fo yft,
Alas ! I am in poynt my feh° to fpyft,
For nedely I moft be ded'."
K Nay," fayd' Gawefi, " that may nott be,

« lore fowtt, MS. * Sic MS.

2 Qa2

298 k WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE.

I had* lever my felf be dead', fo mott I the, 335

Thys is itt tydand'."

«* Gawefi, I mett to day with the fowlyft lady
That eft I fawe, ftenly;
She fayd' to me my lyfe fhe wold' faue,

Butt fyrft fhe wold* the to husbond' haue ; 340

Wherfor I am wo begofi,
Thus in my hartt I make my mone."
[fol. 132".] « Ys this aft? " then fayd' Gawefi,

" I fhatt wed* her and' wed' her agayfi,

Thowgh fhe were a fend' ; 345

Thowgh fhe were as foutt as Belfabub,
Her fhaft I wed', by the rood',
Or ellf were not I yor frende.
For ye ar my kyng with hono*,

And' haue worfhypt me in many a ftowre, sso

Therfor fhatt I nott lett j
To faue yor lyfe, lord', itt were my parte,
Or I were l falfe and' a greatt coward',
• And' my worfhypp' is the bett."

" I-wys, Gawefi, I mett her in Inglyfwod', 355

She told' me her name, by the rode,

That itt was dame Ragnett ;

She told' me butt I had' of her anfwere,

Ellf alle my laboure is neu the nere,

Thus fhe gafi me teft. seo

And butt yf her anfwer9 help me wett,

Ellf lett her haue her defyre no dele,

This was her covenant;

And' yf her anfwere help me, and' none other,

Then wold* fhe haue you, here is alle to-geder, 365

That made fhe warraunt."

" As for this," fayd' Gawefi, « [it] fhatt nott lett,

I wott wed' her at whate time ye wott fett,

1 were I, MS.

WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE. 298 l

I pray you make no care ;

For and' fhe were the mofte fowlyft wygnt, 370

That eu men mygnt fe with fyght,
For yor loue I woft nott fpare."
" Garam9cy, Gaweii," then fayd' kyng Arthor,
" Of alle knygnte thou bereft the fiowre,

Thateuyett Ifond'; 375

My worfhypp' and' my lyf' thou favyft for eu,
Therfore my loue fhaft nott frome the dyffevyr,
[fol. 133.] As I am kyng in lond'."
Then within v. or vj. days,

The kyng muft nedys goo his ways, 380

To bere his anfwere ;

The kyng and' f Gawefi rode oute of toufi,
No mail with them, butt they alone,
Neder ferre ne nere.

When the kyng was with in the Foreft, — 385

" Syr Gawen, fareweft, I muft go weft,
Thou f halt no furder goo ; "
" My lord', God' fpede you on yor jorney,
I wold' I fhold' nowe ryde yor way,

For to departe I am rygftt wo." 390

The kyng had' ryddefi butt a while,
Lytett more then the fpace of a myle,
Or he mett dame Ragneft ; —
" A, f kyng, ye arre nowe welcu here,

I wott ye ryde to bere yor anfwere, 395

That wott avaytt you no dele."
Nowe fayd' the kyng, " fith itt wott none other be,
Tell me yor anfwere nowe, and' my lyfe faue me,
Gawen fhaft you wed' ;

So he hath pmyfed' me my lyf to faue, 400

And' yor defyre nowe fhaft ye haue,
Both in bowre and' in bed'.
Therfore teft me nowe alle in haft,
Whate woft help now att laft,

298 m WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE.

Haue done, I may nott tary ; " — 405

" Syr," quod* dame Ragnett, " nowe f halt thou knowe,
Whate wemeft defyreii mofte, of high and' lowe,
From this I wott not varaye.
Summe men fayn, we defyre to be fayre,

Alfo we defyre to haue repayre, 410

Of diufe ftraunge men ;
Alfo we loue to haue luft in bed',
[fol.!33«>.] And' often we defyre to wed',
Thus ye men nott ken1.

Yett we defyre a noder man thyng, 415

To be holdefi nott old', but freffhe and' yong ;
With flatryng, and' glosyng, and' quaynt gyn,
So ye men may vs wemeii eu wyfi,
Of whate ye wott crave.

Ye goo full nyfe, I wott nott lye, 420

Butt there is one thyng is alle oure fantafye,
And' that nowe fhatt ye knowe ;
We defyrefi of mefi, aboue alle man9 thyng,
To haue the foueynte, w*oute lefyng,

Of alle, both hygh and' lowe. 425

For where we haue foueynte alle is ourys,

Though a knyght be neu fo ferys,

And' eu the maftry wynne ;

Of the mode manlyeft is oure defyre,

To haue the foueynte of fuche a fyre, 430

Suche is oure crafte and' gynne.

Therfore wend', f kyng, on thy way,

And' tett that knyght, as I the faye,

That itt is as we defyrefi mofte ;

He wol be wroth and' vnfought, 435

And' curfe her faft, that itt the taught,

For his laboure is loft.

Go forth, f kyng, and' hold' pmyfe,

1 Sic MS.

WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE. 298 n

For thy lyfe is fure nowe in alle wyfe,

That dare I weft vndertake." 440

The kyng rode forth a greatt fhake,
As faft as he myght gate ;
Thorowe myre, more, and' fenne,
Where as the place was fygnyd' and' fett then,

[fol. 134.] Evyii there with $ Grom9 he mett. 445

And' fterfi wordf to the king he fpak' with that, —
" Com of, I kyng, nowe lett fe,
Of thyne anfwere whate itt f hal be,
For I am redy grathyd'."

The kyng pullyd' oute bokf twayne, — 450

" Syr, ther is myne anfwer , I dare fayn,
For fomme woft help at nede."
Syr Grom9 lokyd' on theym euychon, —
" Nay, nay, f kyng, thou artt but a dead' man,
Therfor nowe fhalt thou blede." 455

" Abyde, I Grom9," fayd' kyng Arthoure,
" I haue one anfwere fhaft make aft1 fure,"— •
« Lett fe," then fayd' f Grom9 ;
" Or els, fo God' me help as I the fay,

Thy deth thou fhalt haue w* large paye, 460

I teft the nowe enfure."
Now fayd' the kyng, (( I fe, as I geffe,
In the is butt a lyteft gentilneffe,
By God', that ay is helpand' !

Here is oure anfwere, and' that is alle, 465

That wemen defyren mofte fpeciaft,
Bothoffre and' bond'.
I faye no more, butt aboue al thyng
Wemen defyre foueynte, for that is theyr lykyng,
And' that is ther moft defyre ; 470

To have the rewft of the manlyeft men,
And' then ar they weft, thus they me dyd' ken,

1 ale, MS.

298° WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE.

To rule the, Grom9 fyre."
«' And* fhe that told' the nowe, f Arthoure,
I pray to God', I maye fe her bren ofi a fyre, 475

For that was my fuller dame Ragneft;
[fol. 134V] That old' scott, God' geve her1 fhame !
Elle had' I made the fuft tame,
Nowe haue I loft moche travaytt.

Go where thou wolt, kyng Arthoure, 4«>

For of me thou maifte be eu fure,
Alas ! that I eil fe this day ;
Nowe, weft I wott, myne enime thou wolt be,
And' att fuche a pryk' fhaft I neu gett the,
My fong may be weft-awaye ! " 435

" No," fayd' the kyng, " that make I warraunt,
Some harnys I wott haue to make me defendaunt,
That make I God' avowe !
In fuche a plyght fhallt thou neu1 me fynde,
And' yf thou do, lett me bete and' bynde, 490

As is for thy beft prouf 8."
" Nowe haue good' day," fayd' f Grom9,
« FareweU," fayd' f Arthoure, " fo mott I the,
I am glad' I haue fo fped'/' —

King Arthoure turnyd' hys hors into the playii, 495

And' fone he mett with dame Ragnett agayn,
In the fame place and' ftede.
" Syr kyng, I am glad' ye haue fped' wett,
I told' howe itt wold' be, euy deft,

Nowe hold' that ye haue hygtit ; soo

Syfi I haue fauyd' yor lyP, and' none other,
Gawefi muft me wed', I Arthoure,
That is a futt gentift knyght."
" No, lady, that I you hight I fhatt not faytt,
So ye wol be rulyd' by my cowncett, sos

Yo* witt thefi fhatt ye haue ;"—

1 he, MS. « prow ?

WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE. 298 p

" Nay, f kyng, nowe woft I nott foo,
Openly I wol be weddyd' or I parte the froo,
[fol. 135.] Elle fhame woft ye haue.

Ryde before, and' I woft com after, 510

Vnto thy courte, f kynge Arthoure,

Of no man I woft fhame ;

Be-thynk' you howe I haue fauyd' yor lyf ',

Therfor with me nowe fhaft ye nott ftryfe,

For and5 ye do, ye be to blame." sis

The kyng of her had' greatt fhame,

But forth f he rood', though he were grevyd' ;

Tytt they cam to Karlyle forth they mevyd'.

In to the courte fhe rode hym by,

For no mafi wold' fhe fpare, fecurly, 520

Itt likyd' the kyng fuft yft.

Alle the contraye had' wonder greatt,

Fro whens fhe com, that foule vnfwete,

They fawe neu of fo fowft a thyng ;

In to the haft fhe went, in certefi, — 535

" Arthoure kyng, lett fetche me f Gaweyii,

Before the knygfttf, alle in hying.

That I may nowe be made fekyr,

In welle and' wo trowitft plyght vs togeder,

Before alle thy chyvalry ; 530

This is yor graunt, lett fe, haue done,

Sett forth € Gaweii, my love, anofi,

For lenger tarying kepe nott I."

Then cam forth f Gaweii the knyght, —

" Syr, I am redy of that I you hyght, 535

Alle forward^ to fulfyft ;"

" Godhauem9cy," fayd' dame Ragneft then,

" For thy fake I wold' I were a fayre womafi,
[fol. I35b.] For thou art of fo good' wyft."

Ther f Gawen to her his trowth plyght, 540

In weft and' in woo, as he was a true knygtit, -^

Then was dame Ragneft fayn ;

2Qb

298 ' WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE.

" Alas !" thefi fayd' dame Gayno*,
So fayd' alle the ladyes in her bower,

And* wept for f Gawefi. MS

"Alas \" thefi fayd' both kyng and' knyght,
That eH he fhold' wed' fucfe a wyght,
She was fo fowft and' horyble ;
She had' two tetil on euy fyde,

As borys tuskf, I woft nott hyde, MO

Of length a large handfutt.
The one tufk' went up, and the other doufi,
A mowth futt wyde, and' fowtt igrowfi,
With grey herys many ofi ;

Her lyppf lay lumpryd' on her chyfi, 555

Nek' forsolh on her was none ifeefi,
She was a lothly ofi !
She wold' nott be weddyd' in no man9,
Butt there were made a krye in alle the fhyre,
Both in town and' in borowe ; MO

Alle the ladyes nowe of the lond',
She lett kry to com to hand',
To kepe that brydalle thorowe.
So itt befyft after ofi a daye,

That maryed' fhold' be that fowtt [lady] 666

Vnto f Gaweyfi ;

The daye was comyfi the daye fhold' be,
Therof the ladyes had' greatt pitey,
" Alas !" thefi gafi they fayfi.

The queefi prayd' dame Ragnett, fekerly, 570

[fol. 136.] To be maryed' in the mornyng erly,
As pryvaly as we may ;
« Nay," fhe fayd', « by hevyfi kyng !
That wott I neu9, for no thyng,

For ought that ye can faye. 575

I wol be weddyd' alle openly,
For with the kyng fuche covenant made I,
I putt you oute of dowte j

WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE. 298 r

I woft nott to church tyft high maffe tyme,

And' in the opefi halle I woft dyne, sso

In myddys of alle the rowte."
" I am greedy fayd' dame Gaynor,
" Butt me wold' thynk' more honor,
And yor worfhypp' mofte ;" —

" Ye, as for that, lady, God' you faue, sss

This daye my worfhypp' woft I haue,
I teft you withoute bofte."
She made her redy to church to fare,
And' alle the Statf that there ware,

Syrs, withoute lefyng ; 590

She was arayd' in the richeft man9,
More freffher than dame Gayno*.
Her arayment was worth iij M1' mark',
Of good' red' nobles ftyff and' ftark',

So rychely fhe was begon ; 595

For alle her rayment. fhe bare the beft
Of fowlneffe, that eu I hard' teft,
So fowft a fowe fawe neu man.
For to make a fhortt conclufion,

[fol. I36b.] When fhe was weddyd', they hyed' theym home, eoo

To mete alle they went ;
This fowft lady bygan the high defe,
She was fuft fouft, and' nott curteys,
So fayd' they alle, verament.

When the fuyce cam her before, eos

She ete as moche as vj. that ther wore,
That m9vaylyd' many a man ;
Her naylys were long ynchys iije,
Therwith fhe breke her mete vngoodly,

Therfore fhe ete alone. eio

She ette iije. capons, and' alfo curlues iije,
And' greatt bake metf fhe ete vp, pde,
Al mefi therof had' m9vayft j
Ther was no mete ca her before,
2 Qb2

620

625

298' WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE.

Butt fhe etc itt vp, leffe and' more,

That praty fowft damefett.

Att mefi thefi that eil her fawe,

Bad' the devitt her bonys gnawe,

Both knyght and fquyre ;

So fhe etc tytt mete was done,

Tytt they drewe clothes, and' had' waffhefi,

As is the gyfe and' man9.

Meny mefi wold' fpeke of diufe fuice,

I trowe ye may wete inowgh ther was,

Both of tame and' wylde :

In king Arthours courte ther was no wontt,

That mygtit be gotten with mannys hond',

Noder in foreft ne in feld'.

Ther were mynftrallf of diufe contrey

[A leaf here is wanting.]

[fol. 137.] " A, f Gawefi, fyfi I haue you wed', eao

Shewe me yor cortefy in bed',
With rygtit itt may nott be denyed'.
I-wyfe, ( Gawefi," that lady fayd',
" And' I were fayre, ye wold' do a noder brayd',
Butt of wedlok' ye take no hed' ; ess

Yett for Arthours fake, kyffe me att the lefte,
I pray you do this att my requeft,
Lett fe, howe ye can fpede."
f Gawefi fayd', " I woft do more

Thefi for to kyfTe, and' God' before ! " &«>

He turnyd' hyfh her vntitt ;

He fawe her the fayreft creature,

That eu he fawe, withoute mefure, —

WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE. 298*

She fayd', « whatt is yor wyft? "

" A, liiu ! " he * fayd', « whate ar ye ? " 545

" ft I am yor wyf', fecurly,
Why ar ye fo unkynde ? "
" A., lady, I am to blame,
I cry you m9cy, my fayre madame,

Itt was nott in my mynde. eso

A lady ye ar fayre in my fygfct,
And* to day ye were the foulyft wygtit,
That eu I fawe with myne ie2;
Wele is me, my lady, I haue you thus/' —

And* brafyd' her in his armys, and* gafi her kyffe, 655

And' made greatt joye, fy curly.
« Syr," f he fayd', « thus f halt ye me haue,
Chefe of the one, fo God' me faue,
My beawty woft nott hold' ;

Wheder ye woft haue me fayre on nygntf 3. eeo

And' as fouft on days to alle men f ightf ;
[fol. 137b.] Or els to haue me fayre on days,

And' on nyght£ on the fowlyft wyfe,

The one ye muft nedf haue ;

Chefe the one or the oder, 665

Chefe on, I knygtit, which you is leu,

Yor worfhypp' for to faue."

(e Alas ! " fayd' Gawen, " the choyfe is hard',

To chefe the beft itt is froward',

Wheder choyfe that I chefe ; 670

To haue you fayre on nygnt£ and' no more,

That wold' greve my hartt rygfet fore,

And' my worfhypp' fhold' I lefe4.

And' yf I defyre on days to haue you fayre,

Then on nyght£ I fhold' haue a fymple repayre, 675

Now fayn wold' I chofe the beft ;

I ne wott in thys world' whate I fhatt faye,

1 fhe, MS. * ien, MS. 3 nyght, MS. 4 lofe, MS.

298° WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE.

Butt do as ye lyft nowe, my lady gaye,
The choyfe I putt in yor fyft.

Euyfi as ye wott I putt itt in yo* hand1, eso

Lofe me when ye lyft, for I am bond',
I putt the choyfe in you ;
Both body and' good?, hartt, and' euy dele,
Ys alle yor oufi, for to by and' feft,

That make I God' avowe \" ess

" Garam9cy, corteys knyght," fayd* the lady,
« Of alle erthly knyghte blyffyd' mott thou be,
For now am I worfhyppyd' ;
Thou fhatt haue me fayre both day and' nyght,
And' eu whyle I lyve as fayre and' bryght, ew

Therfore be nott greuyd'.
For I was fhapefi by nygramancy,
With my ftepdame, God' haue ofi her mPcy !
And' by enchaunteraent ;

And' fhold' haue bene oderwyse vnderftond', 695

Euyfi tytt the beft of Englond'
[/ol. 138.] Had' wedyd' me, verament.

And' alfo he fhold' geve me the foueynte,

Of alle his body and' goodf , fycurly,

Thus was I difformyd' j 700

And' thou, f knyght, curteys Gawefi,

Has gevyfi me the foueynte, fteyn,

That wott not wroth the erly ne late.

Kyfle me, f knyght, euyfi now here,

I pray the, be glad', and' make good' chere, 705

For weft is me begon" ; —

Ther they made joye, oute of mynde,

So was itt reasofi and' cc^s of kynde,

They two theym felf alone.

She thankyd' God' and' Mary mylde, 710

She was recoud' of that that fhe was defoylyd',

So dyd'f Gawefi;

He made myrth alle in her boure,

WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE. 298 v

And5 thankyd' of alle cure Sauyoure,

I teft you, in certeyfi. 715

With joye & myrth they wakyd' tyft daye,
And' than wold' ryfe that fayre may'e1,
« Ye fhaft nott," f Gawefi fayd' ;
" We woft lye, & f lepe tytt pryme,

And' then lett the kyng caft vs to dyne," — 720

" I am greed'," then fayd' the mayd'.
Thus itt paffyd' forth tyft mid-daye,—
" Syrs2,'5 quod' the kyng, " lett vs go and' afaye,
Yf f Gawen be on ly ve ;

I am fuft ferd' of i Gawefi, 725

Nowe left the fende haue hym flayfi,
Nowe wold' I fayfi preve.
Go we nowe," fayd' Arthoure the kyng,
" We wott go fe theyr vpryfyng,

[fol. 138 «>.] Howe weft that he hatfc fped' ;"— 730

They cam to the chambre, alle in certeyfi,
" Aryfe," fayd' the kyng to f Gawefi,
« Why f lepyft thou fo long in bed' ?"
" Mary," quod' Gawefi, " f kyng, ficurly,

I wold' be glad' and' ye wold' lett me be, 735

For I am full weft att eas ;
Abyde, ye f haft fe the dore vndone,
I trowe that ye woft fay I am weft goon,
I am fuft lotn to ryfe."

Syr Gawefi rofe, and' in his hand' he toke 740

His fayr lady, and' to the dore he fhoke,
And' opynyd' the dore fuft fayre ;
She ftod' in her fmok' alle by that fyre,
Her her3 was to her knees as red' as gold' wyre, —
" Lo ! this is my repayre. 745

Lo !" fayd' Gawen Arthoure vntift,
" Syr, this is my wyfe, dame Ragneft,
That fauyd' onys yor lyfe ;" —

» mayd, MS. 2 Syr, MS. 3 hed, MS.

298 w WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE.

He told' the kyng and' the queen hem beforfi,
Howe fodenly from her fhap fhe dyd' torne,
« My lord', nowe be yor leve."
And' whate was the caufe fhe forfhapefi was,
Syr Gawefi told' the kyng, both more and' leffe,
« I thank* God'," fayd' the queefi;
« I wenyd', f Gawefi, fhe wold' the haue myfcaryed',
Therfore in my hartt I was fore agrevyd',
Butt the contrary is here feefi."
Ther was game, reveft, and' playe,
And' euy man to other gafi faye,

« She is a fayre wyght ;" 760

Thafi the kyng theym alle gafi teft,
How did' held' hym att nede dame Ragnett,
" Or my deth had' bene dygfet."
Ther the kyng told' the queefi, by the rood',
Howe he was beftad' in Inglefwod', 766

[fol. 139.] Witfe f Grom9 fom9 Joure ;

And' whate othe the kngyht made hym fwere,

" Or ellf he had' slayfi me ryght there,

W*oute m?cy or mefure.

This fame lady, dame Ragnett, 770

From my deth fhe dyd' help me ryght weft,

Alle for the love of Gawefi ;" —

Then Gawefi told' the king alle to-geder,

Howe forfhapefi fhe was with her ftepmoder

Tytt a knyght had' holpefi her agayfi. 775

Ther fhe told' the kyng fayre and' weft,

How Gawefi gave her the foueynte euy deft,

And' whate choyfe fhe gave to hym ; —

" God' thank' hym of his curtesye,

He favid' me from chaunce and' vilony, TSO

That was futt foutt and' grym.

Therfore, curteys knyght and' hend' Gawefi,

Shaft I neu wrath the, fteyfi,

That jmyfe nowe here I make ;

Whillf that I lyve I fhal be obayfaunt, TSS

WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE. 298 x

To God' aboue I fhaft itt warraunt,
And' neu with you to debate."
" Garam9cy, lady," thefi fayd' Gawefi,
« W* you I hold' me fuft weft content,

And5 that I truft to fynde ;" — 790

He fayd', " my loue fhaft fhe haue,
Therafler nede fhe neu more craue,
For fhe hatfe bene to me fo kynde."
The queen fayd', and' the ladyes alle,

" She is the fayreft nowe in this halle, 795

I fwere by Seynt Johfi ! —
My loue, lady, ye fhaft haue eu,
For that ye favid' my lord' Arthoure,
As I am a gentilwoman."

Syr Gaweii gatt on her Gyngolyn, soo

[fol. 139 V| That was a good' knygfet of ftrength and' kynn,
And' of the Table Round';
Att euy greatt feft that lady fhpld' be,
Of fayrneffe fhe bare away the bewtye,

Wher fhe yed' ofi the ground'. 805

Gawefi louyd' that lady, dame Ragneft,
In alle his lyfe he louyd' none fo weft,
I teft you, witftoute lefyng ;
As a coward' he lay by her both day and' nyght,
Neu wold' he haunt justyng arygfct, sio

Ther att m9vaylyd' Arthoure the kyng1.
She prayd' the kyng, for his gentilnes,
To be good' lord' to I Grom9 i-wyffe,
Of that to you he hath offendyd' ; —

" Yes, lady, that shaft I nowe, for yor fake, sis

For I wott weft he may nott amendf make,
He dyd' to me fuft vnhend'."
Nowe for to make you a fhort conclufyofi,
I caft me for to make afi end' fuft fone,
Of this gentyft lady ; azo

1 kyng Arthoure, MS.
2 Qc

298 y WEDDYNGE OF SYR GAWENE.

She lyvyd' with * Gawefi butt yerys v.
That grevyd' Gawefi alle his lyfe,
I tett you, fecurly.
In her lyfe Hie grevyd' hym neii,
Therfor was neu woman to hym lever,
Thus leves my talkyng ;
She was the fayreft lady of aft1 Englond',
Whefi fhe was on lyve, I vnderstond',
So fayd' Arthoure the kyng.
Thus endyth the aduenture of kyng Arthoure,
That oft in his days was grevyd' fore,
And* of the weddyng of Gawefi ;
Gawefi was weddyd' oft in his days,
Butt fo weft he neu lovyd' woman always,
As I haue hard' men fayfi.
This aduenture befett in Inglefwod',
[fol. HO.] As good' kynge Arthoure on huntyng yod',
Thus haue I hard' men tett ;
Nowe, God', as thcru were in Bethleme born,
Suffer neu her foules be forlorne,
In the brynnyng fyre of hett !
And', Ihu, as thou were borne of a virgyfi,
Help hym oute of forowe, that this tale dyd' devyne,
And' that nowe in alle haft ;

For he is be-fett with gaylours many, 845

That kepefi hym futt fewerly,
With wyles wrong & wrafte.
Nowe, God', as thou art veray kyng ryoaft,
Help hym oute of daunger that made this tale,
For therin he hath bene long ;
And' of greatt pety help thy font,
For body & foutt I yeld' into thyne hand',
For paynes he hath ftrong.

Here endyth the weddyng of Syr Gawefi and Dame Ragneft,for
helpyng of Kyng Arthoure.

» ale, MS.

NOTES.

<§atoajw anfc the

THIS curious poem is printed for the first time from a manuscript, believed to
be unique, preserved in the Cottonian Collection, and marked Nero, A. x
The volume had undoubtedly been seen by Warton, since he quotes some other
pieces contained in it1, and it is singular he should not have noticed the poem in
question, which he seems to have confounded with a preceding one, on a totally
different subject. The same error, indeed, pervades the Cottonian Catalogues com
piled by Smith in 1696, and by Planta in 1802 ; and to this cause, in all probability,
may be ascribed the oblivion in which for so long a period such a remarkable compo
sition should have remained. Accident, however, threw it in the way of Mr. Price,
the able editor of Warton, who extracted a passage in illustration of his argument
against the Scotish authorship of Sir Tristrem, and announced his intention of pub
lishing the entire Romance, under the designation of " Aunter of Sir Gawaine"
in an octavo volume, to be intitled " Illustrations of Warton 's History of English
Poetry," but which he relinquished some time previous to his decease2. Price,
however, omitted all reference to the MS. containing the poem, and the same chance
which had brought it under his notice subsequently made it known to myself and
to Mr. Stevenson, the latter of whom frequently quotes it in his additions to

1 History of English Poetry, vol. iii. pp. 107, 108, ed. 4to, 1781 ; and vol. iii. p. 393, ed. 8vo, 1824.

2 See H. E. P. Preface, p. 17, vol. i. p. 187 ; and Advertisement annexed at the end of voL iv.

2q2

300 NOTES.

Boucher's Glouary1. A transcript was made by me shortly after the discovery, and
the subject of the romance communicated in October, 1829, to Sir Walter Scott,
who with his well-known courtesy, and zeal in the cause of ancient Scotish literature,
at once proposed to have it edited, together with the similar poems of The Awntyrs
ofArthure, and Golagros and Gawane, by subscription. I subsequently received
from Sir Walter, during his visit to London, in October, 1831, permission to dedi
cate the work to himself; and a prospectus was circulated4 containing proposals
of publication, which circumstances afterwards prevented being carried into effect.
To those noblemen and gentlemen who on that occasion sent me their names, I
have never hitherto had an opportunity of expressing my thanks, and although
tardy they are not the less sincere.

Having said thus much to account for the non-appearance of the poem in print,
previous to its being so liberally taken under the patronage of the Bannatyne Club,
I shall proceed to discuss briefly the questions which arise respecting the age of this
composition, its author, and the sources whence it was derived.

Warton, in quoting two poems in the same volume, written by the same hand as
the present, assigns them to the age of Minot, t. e. to the middle of the fourteenth
century, and adds, that the writing cannot be later than the reign of Edward HI.
But the historian of English poetry is too poor a critic in matters of this kind to
cause any weight to be attached to his opinion, unless supported by other evidence.
His editor, Price, was evidently inclined to give the poem a much greater anti
quity, and the whole scope of his argument would refer it to the thirteenth century,
previous to the time of Robert de Brunne. " It abounds," says this ingenious
writer, in those "selcouth names which in the fourteenth century were rapidly growing
into disuse, and which were only retained by the writers in alliterative metre." To
refute this notion, which has been adopted too hastily by the Rev. W. Conybeare3
and Mr. Laing4, there is abundant evidence in the poem itself, independent of the
proofs afforded by the language and metrical structure. Stevenson merely notices
that the poem was " probably written about the end of the fourteenth century*,"
and Guest, who is the latest writer on the subject, says, that the MS. " certainly
belongs to the latter half of the fourteenth century," which he modifies in another

1 This new edition of Boucher, under the superintendence of the Rev. Joseph Hunter, and Joseph
Stevenson, Esq., c»me out in 1832. Only two parts, extending to the middle of letter B, have hitherto
appeared.

» The work had previously been proposed to Messrs. Longman and Co., and Mr. Murray. The
former party civilly declined it, but the latter never even took the trouble to answer the letter !

» fUuttrationi of A. 5. Poetry, p. Ixij, 8vo, 1826.

4 Poem* o/Dtmtar, voL L p. 38, 8vo, 1834. * Add. to Boucher, voce Balp.

NOTES. 301

passage to " about the year 1400 '." It will not be difficult from a careful inspection
of the manuscript itself, both in regard to the writing and illuminations, to assign
it to the reign of Richard the Second ; and the internal evidence, arising from
the peculiarities of costume, armour, and architecture, would lead us to assign the
romance to the same period, or a little earlier. There are three other metrical
pieces in the volume2, all most unquestionably composed by the author of the ro
mance, and these I have carefully read over with the hope of detecting some more
direct indication of the age, but without success. Jean de Meung is indeed referred
to, in fol. 71b, under his surname of Clopinel, in the following lines :

For Clopyngnel in the compas of his clene Rose,
Ther he expoune} a speche to hym that spede wolde,
Of a lady to be loued, loke to hir sone,
Of wich beryng that ho be, & wych ho best louyes. etc.

But as this writer completed, before the year 1300, the Roman de la Rose, com
menced by Guillaume de Lorris, it will only prove the popularity of the work in
Scotland as well as in England, during the course of the fourteenth century. In
another passage the author alludes to a proverbial phrase,

Thay blwe a boffet in blande, that banned peple,

That thay blustered as bJynde as Bayard wat$ ewer. — fol. 69.

Yet since this proverb is also found in Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, nothing can
be inferred from the contemporaneous use of a saying, of which the origin is too
obscure to assist our inquiry.

In regard to the author of these poems much uncertainty also exists. There is
sufficient internal evidence of their being Northern, although the manuscript con
taining them appears to have been written by a scribe of the midland counties,
which will account for the introduction of forms differing from those used by
writers beyond the Tweed.

It is, I think, certain, that the writer of the romance must have been a man of
birth and education, for none but a person intimately versed in the gentle science
of wode-craft could so minutely describe the various sports of the chase, nor could
any but an educated individual have been so well acquainted with the early French

1 See History of English Rhythms, vol. ii. pp. 159, 171, note, 8vo, 1838.

2 These all possess great merit, and deserve to be printed as the remains of one of the earliest
existing Scotish poets.

302 NOTES.

literature. Of his poetical talent the pieces contained in the manuscript afford un
questionable proofs, and the descriptions of the change of the seasons', the bitter aspect
of winter *, the tempest which preceded the destruction of Sodom and Gomorras}
and the sea-storm occasioned by the wickedness of Jonas4, are equal to any similar
passages in Douglas or Spenser. The individual who has the best claim to be re
cognised as the author, is " Huchowne of the Awle Ryale" mentioned by Wyn-
town », who writes of him thus :

Men of gud dyscretyowne

Suld excuse and loue Huchowne,
That cunnand wes in literature ;
He made the Gret Gest of Arthurt,
And the AWNTYRE OF GAWANE,
The Pystyl als of swete Swsane.
He wet curyws in hys style,
Fay re offacund, and subtile,
And ay to plesans and delyte
Made in metyre mete his dyte 8.

Mr. Chalmers was of opinion, that this Huchowne and the Sir Hugh of Eglin-
toun, mentioned by Dunbar in his " Lament for the Makkaris" who flourished in
the middle of the fourteenth century, and died it is supposed about the year 1381,
were one and the same person ; but there are so many difficulties in this supposition,
as justly to prevent our yielding assent to it without some additional evidence7.
Admitting, however, Huchowne to be the author of the romance8, we are sin-

1 p. 21. 3 pp. 28, 74. a MS. Cott. Nero A. x. f. 70. < Ibid. f. 85.

* Wyntown was elected Prior of St. Serfs, in Loch Leven, in 1395, so that he must have been con
temporary with Huchawme. His Chronicle was not finished till the year 1420-1424.
e Cronykil of Scotland, vol. i. p. 122. ed. Macpherson, 1795.

7 See the notices of this Sir Hugh collected in the admirable edition of Dunbar's poems by my
friend Mr. Laing, vol. ii. 355 ; and his remarks, vol. i. p. 38. Consult also the Select Remains of the
Popular Poetry of Scotland, pref. to Pystyl of Susan, 4to, 1822 ; Lyndsay's Works, by Chalmers,
vol. i. p. 132, note, 8vo, 1806 ; and Tytler's History of Scotland, voL ii. p. 367, 8vo, 1829.

8 Mr. Guest regards as the most decisive proof of what is here assumed, the fact, that in the void
•pace at the head of the poem in the MS., a hand of the fifteenth century (Mr. G. says, " not much
later than the year 1500,") has scribbled the name Hugo de, as shown in the fac-simile annexed to
the description of this MS., but, I confess, to this I do not attach much weight. Mr. Guest's wish
to regard any signature as the name of the author, has led him into some awkward mistakes, parti
cularly in the case of the English lives of Saints, composed probably in the early part of the thir
teenth century, and contained in a MS. written not long after, MS. Reg. 1 7 A. xxvii., which Mr. Guest

NOTES. 303

gularly fortunate in possessing probably all the pieces written by him noticed by
Wyntoun, together with three others on allegorical or scriptural subjects, hitherto not
pointed out. It is very evident on the chronicler's authority, that the Gret Gest of
Arthure, the Gest Hystoryale, and the Gest of Broyttys auld story, are one and the
same poem, and relate to the exploits of Arthur and his knights against the Romans.
In this work Huchowne makes Lucius Hiberius emperor, in the time of Arthur,
whereas Wyntown, following other authorities, name.4 Leo as emperor. He first
defends himself, and then good-naturedly excuses his predecessor, by saying that
in the Brwte, (by which he here means Geoffrey of Monmouth,) Lucius is called
Procurator, which was more correct, but that had Huchowne done so,

That had mare greuyd the cadens,
Than had releuyed the sentens.

Had Sir Walter Scott ever read through the Arthour and Merlin of the Auchinleck
MS., he would have known that it could not be the Gest referred to in the above
passage by Wyntown ; and Mr. Turnbull, the editor of this romance, is less ex
cusable on this account in repeating the error without correction '. But of what in
all probability is the veritable Gest of Arthure composed by Huchowne, and
written in alliterative metre, I possess a transcript, from a MS. in Lincoln Cathe
dral Library, which may, probably, at some future period be given to the press.

It is, perhaps, too much to assume positively with Mr. Guest, that Huchowne
" is certainly the oldest English poet, born north of the Tweed, whose works have
reached us," since Barbour, who wrote between 1370-1380, possesses equal claims
to be so considered ; but we have this remarkable fact before us, that the oldest
manuscripts containing genuine Scotish poetry, are the Cotton MS., Nero, A. x.,
the Vernon MS. in the Bodleian library, and a MS. formerly in the possession
of Dr. Whitaker, and afterwards of Mr. Heber, all of which are of the reign of
Richard the Second, all apparently written in England, and all contain poems of
Huchowne2. Now if it be supposed that some time must necessarily elapse to ac
count for the transmission of poems composed on the other side of the Tweed to

attributes to " one John Thayer" [Theyer], whose name occurs at the commencement, and who was
the possessor in the reign of Charles the Second ! The whole of Theyer's MSS. were subsequently
purchased for the Royal Library. See History of Rhythms, ii. 139, note. In the same page for
" Lathi original" read " Latin version" as may be proved, perhaps, on some future occasion.

1 Preface to Romance of Arthour and Merlin, 4to, 1838 ; printed for the Maitland Club. I have
no doubt that the author is the same who wrote the English romance of Alexander, printed in Weber.

2 The MS. of Barbour's Bruce, followed by Jamieson, is dated in 1489 ; and is in the Advocate
Library. Another copy, dated one year earlier, is at Cambridge.

304 NOTES.

the southern counties, we must then with Mr. Guest give Huchowne the priority
over Barbour, and he will stand first in the list of Scotish " makkaris." Of course by
this I shall be understood to range myself on the side of those who consider Thomas
of Erceldoune's claim to Sir Tristrem as apocryphal. To discuss this subject at
length here would take me too much out of my way, therefore I shall only observe
in passing, from a passage in the inedited portion of Robert de Brunne's Chronicle,
that Kendats Christian name was also Thomas, and that he wrote a " tale" about
Flttyn, the brother of the giant Skardyng, the lord of Scarborough castle ; a piece
of information which I believe to be new to all the writers on the subject.

In regard to the peculiarity of Huchowne's stanza and style, it cannot fail to ex
cite observation how well it corresponds with the character given by the chronicler.
It has also been ingeniously remarked by Mr. Guest, that the form of the stave,
with its abrupt bob-line preceding the wheel, distinguishes the romance of Syr Ga-
icayn and the Pystyl of Sussan from other somewhat similar productions of the
fifteenth century, and fairly intitles them to be considered of earlier date '. The
question of the introduction of alliteration into Scotland is a difficult one, as well as
the period of its being first used ; but I should be glad to have pointed out to me any
poem in that metre, previous to the year 1350, composed unquestionably by a native
of North Britain. As far as we can at present judge, it must have been borrowed
from their southern neighbours, and retained subsequently to the middle of the six-
, teenth century. Mr. Guest is inclined to place among the earliest specimens the
portion of the romance of Alexander, inserted in the splendid copy of the French
romance in the Bodleian Library4, which he places about the middle of the four
teenth century3. But the writing of this portion is of the reign of Henry the Sixth,
nor is there any reason to believe the poem itself very much earlier than the year
1400. A larger portion of the same romance is in a MS. in the Ashmolean Li
brary4, and I possess a transcript of a fragment of an English alliterative romance
on the same subject, which would appear from internal evidence to have been com
posed by the author of William and the Werwolf.

Of the sources whence the author has availed himself in composing Syr Gawayn
and the Grene Knytf, it now remains to say something. It is professedly not of
his own invention, nor founded upon popular tradition, for he expressly refers at

» VoL ii. p. 172. 2 MS. Bodl. 264.

» The Rev. W. Conybeare assigns it to so early a period as the end of the thirteenth. Illustr.
p. bn. This and many other similar statements by eminent writers, prove that a critical history of
English poetry is still a detideratum.

* No. 44 paper, fifteenth century. It contains 27 pasnu, the 18, 19, 20 and 21 of which are in
MS. Bodl. 264.

NOTES. 305

the commencement to written authority, " in stori stif and strong with lei letteres
loken '," and again at the end,

Thus in Arthurus day this aunter bitidde,
The Brutus boJces ther of beres wyttenesse.

To my knowledge no English romance of an earlier period than the one before us
exists, in which the writer might have found the story he has so ingeniously con
verted to his own purpose ; but on turning to the early Anglo-Norman literature, —
an extensive knowledge of which was undoubtedly at this period diffused over
Scotland, — I have been more successful. The immediate original of the Grene
Knytf appears to exist in the Roman de Perceval, one of the most celebrated of
Arthur's knights, whose adventures were written in verse by Chrestien de Troyes,
at the close of the twelfth century, and continued after his death by Gautier de
Denet and Manessier, at the beginning of the thirteenth2. This romance was trans
lated into prose in the sixteenth century, and printed in 1530. In this it is related,
that king Carados of Vaigue came to Arthur's court to ask for a wife, and receives
from the suzerain a lady named Ysenne de Carahais. During the ceremonial of
the nuptials an enchanter named Eliaures falls in love with the bride, and by ma
gical delusion contrives to take the husband's place. The issue of this intercourse
is a son, also named Carados, who is subsequently sent to the court of Arthur by his
supposed father, to acquire a knowledge of chivalrous exercises. After a time the
monarch resolves to hold a court pleniere in the city of Carlisle ( Cardeuil), for
the purpose of conferring the order of knighthood on his young nephew, and com
municates his intention to Gawayne, who highly approves of it. The feast is kept
at Pentecost with extraordinary splendor, the ceremony of knighthood takes place,
and Arthur, according to his usual practice, is only awaiting some adventure before
he proceeds to the banquet, when at this moment a knight hastily rides up, singing
an air " bien doulcement," whose appearance is thus described : — " et avoit dessus le
bonnet ung cercle, ou pendoit ung chapeau de fleurs, et estoit vestu de satin verd,
fourre de erminnes ; et avoit une espee saincte, dont puis eust la teste couppee, et en
estoient ses renges ou saincture de fine soie, batue en or, et force perles semees par

1 p. 4, 1. 34. See also p. 27, 1. 690.

* Copies of the metrical romance are rare in Great Britain. I have only been able to discover
one, in the College of Arms, MS. Arund. 14 ; but this is imperfect, and does not proceed beyond
f. xlvii. of the edition. There is said to exist a second perfect copy in the Advocates Library. In a
copy of this romance among the MSS. of the Bibliotheque du Roi at Paris, Suppl. Franfais, No. 430 ;
the Episode of Carados and Elaures occurs at fol. 89b.

2 R

306 NOTES.

The knight comes to the king, and begs to have a request granted, — to ex
change blow for blow. " How is that?" said Arthur. " Sire, I will tell you," replied
the stranger, " I will deliver my sword to a knight, before your majesty and all the
assembly, and if he is able to cut off my head with it at a blow, in case I should af
terwards recover, I will then return him the stroke." Keux, the seneschal, declares
he would not accept the proffer for all the world, and brands with the name of fool
any one hardy enough to attempt it. The knight, however, persists, and drawing his
sword presents it first on one side and then on the other, much to the displeasure of
the king, who sees his bravest champions draw back. At last young Carados starts
forward, and seizes the weapon. The knight then lays down his head on a block,
and Carados, persisting in the enterprise against the wishes of the whole court,
raises the sword, and at a blow sends the stranger's head rolling off the length of a
lance. The headless trunk immediately rises and takes up the head, which unites as
well as ever, and the knight now claims the fulfilment of the conditions, but defers it
for one twelvemonth, and on leaving the court reminds Carados strictly to observe the
agreement. The court is much troubled at so strange an adventure, and many tears
are shed for Carados, who, however, does not seem to regard the peril, but passes
the time in feats of arms. At length the prescribed term arrives, and he returns to
Carlisle at Pentecost day, when Arthur and his Round Table are assembled as before.
The stranger knight again makes his appearance, and demands the accomplishment of
Jhe covenant. Carados lays his head on the block, and tells the knight to do his worst.
Arthur and his queen both make an effort to save Carados from what appears cer
tain death, but in vain; and the stranger having sufficiently kept them all in suspense,
raises his sword, and strikes the neck of Carados, but with the flat side only of the
weapon. He then tells him to rise, and reveals to him that he is Eliaures, the en
chanter, his real father, and how it was brought about. He afterwards mounts his
horse and departs, leaving Arthur and his knights to celebrate their feast in gladness '.

From a comparison of this narrative with the Scotish romance, we may be better
able to judge fairly of the merit of the author of the latter, and how far he has
drawn on his own inventive powers for the changes and embellishments of the
story.

We meet with an incident of the same kind in the fabliau of La Muk sans Frein,
probably of the thirteenth century. In this Gawayne is the hero, and on behalf of
a damsel undertakes a perilous adventure. He arrives at the castle of a giant, sur-

1 Edit 1530, ff. 76b— 79b. Southey in his notes to the preface to the Morte d' Arthur, gives an
analysis of this story, p. xxrv., and refers it to a Welsh or Breton original. It is most surprising he
should have been ignorant of the existence of the metrical French text. See ibid., p. xxvL

NOTES. 307

rounded by a paling, on which are fixed four hundred human heads. The giant re
ceives him civilly, but when he is about to retire to rest, he is ordered to strike off
the giant's head, who warns him at the same time, that on the following morning he
will have to suffer a similar blow. Gawayne is nothing daunted, and smites the
giant's head off, but is infinitely astonished to see the body rise, take it up, and re
place it. He goes to bed, and, strange to say, sleeps tranquilly. The next morning
the giant comes with his axe, and awaking Gawayne, reminds him of the disagree
able conditions made the previous evening. The knight holds forth his neck, but
it proves to be only a trial of his courage, and the giant praises and embraces him1.
This is evidently the same story as the preceding one, but diversified according to
the fancy or memory of the minstrel. A third adventure of a similar description
occurs in the second part of the Roman du Saint Graal, ascribed to Helie de Borron,
and manifestly composed subsequent to the romance of Perceval. It is there re
lated of Lancelot du Lac, that in one of his rambles he entered the Gaste Cite, from
which issues a knight richly clad, holding a huge axe in his hands. Lancelot cuts
his head off with the weapon, on the same conditions as Carados. At the appointed
time he returns, and a strong and tall knight, brother of the one beheaded, ap
proaches him, habited " de court, comme celluy qui veultfaire office" and holding
the fatal glayve, which he had just whetted to make it cut sharper. Lancelot pre
pares to fulfil the conditions, makes a cross on the earth, and kneels down on it. The
sole thought that troubles him is of his mistress, queen Guenever. He regrets he
had not seen her once more to bid her adieu, and fears death only because it will
separate him from her. His tears flow for the first time in his life. He extends
his neck, and the tall knight steps back, and aims a blow. Lancelot sees the shadow
of the weapon, and eludes it. " Ha ! " cried the knight, " my brother, whom you
killed, did not act thus, but held his head firm, and so must you do." At this
crisis Lancelot is saved by the interference of two ladies from the castle, and the
two enemies become friends2.

Some points of resemblance will here also be remarked with the Scotish Romance,
and it is highly probable that the author may have mingled together several narra
tives for the purpose of rendering his own more attractive. The series of tempta
tions to which Gawayne is exposed, undoubtedly connects it with another traditionary
story of his exploits, which I shall have occasion to speak of when I come to the
romance of the Carle of Carelyle.

To one of the preceding sources, in all probability, was Ariosto indebted for his

1 In Meon's Nouv. Rec. des Fabliaux, t. i. p. 1. 8vo, 1823 ; and Le Grand d'Aussy, Fabliaux ou
Conies, vol. i. p. 79, ed. 1829.

* Roman du St. Graal, ff. 149b, 181, 4to, 1516.

2 R 2

30s

NOTES.

episode of the necromancer Orrilo, whose powers in replacing his limbs when cut
off exceed those of Eliaures :—

Se gli spiccano il capo, Orrilo scende,
Ne cessa brancolar fin che lo truovi ;
Et or pel crine et or pel naso il prende,
Lo salda al collo, e non so con che chiovi :
Piglial talor Grifone, e '1 bracchio stende,
Nel fiume il getta, e non par ch' anco giovi ;
Che nuota Orrilo al fondo come un pesce,
E col capo salvo alia ripa esce1.

In the Appendix to the present volume will be found a modern rifacimento of
this romance of Syr Gawayn and the Grene Knytf, printed from the well-known
Percy manuscript.

P. 3, 1. 1. Sithen the sege Sf the assaut waty sesed at Troye, etc.

Respecting the claim of the Britons and other nations to a Trojan descent, see
the remarks of Thompson, in the preface to his translation of Geoffrey of Mon-
inouth, 8vo, 1748 ; Warton's Hist. Engl. Poetr., vol. i. p. 131, note, and Diss. on
Rom. Fict., p. xi. ed. 1824- ; Ritson's Life of Arthur, p. 6, 8vo, 1825 ; and Panizzi's
Essay, prefixed to his edition of Boiardo and Ariosto, p. 49, 12mo, 1830. It is
adopted by all the romancers, French and English, and introduced into Spenser's
Faerie Queen, b. iii, c. 9, st. 38, 41. Thus also the author of the alliterative Morte
Arthur, in the Lincoln MS. A. 1. 17.

Thus endis kyng Arthure, as auctors alegges,
That was of Ectores blude, the kynge sone of Troye,
And of sir Pryamous, the prynce, praysede in erthe ;
Fro thethene broghte the Bretons all his bolde eldyrs
In to Brctayne the brode, as the Bruytte tellys.

Ibid. \. 5. Hit wat$ Ennias the athel, fy his higJie kynde.
The authority for this assertion was doubtless the Latin history ascribed to Dares

1 Orlando Furiom, canto xv. st. 71.

NOTES. 309

Phrygius, cap. 39, 174, ed. Delph. 1702, although it is corroborated by the more
classical names of Dionysius of Halicarnassus and Strabo. Joseph of Exeter in his
poem De bello Trojano, composed in the twelfth century, thus versifies Dares :

Interea questique diu, bellumque perosi,
In foedus coiere Phryges ; juratur in usum
Perfidise perjura fides, Antenore dirum
Parturiente nefas ; hujus consulta secuti
Ucalegon atque Amphidamas, nee justior ipso
Polydamante Dolon, patrieeque in damna mentis
Impius et tantis jEneas consonus ausis. — lib. vi. v. 705.

The immediate source, however, made use of by the Scotish poet, may have been
the popular Latin romance of Guido de Colonna, compiled in the thirteenth century,
which subsequently was translated by Lydgate into English verse.

Ibid. 1. 11. Ticius to Tuskan \_turnes,~\ § teldes bigynnes.

Unless Ticius is here a mistake altogether for Anterior, the name may possibly
have been derived from Titus Tatius, king of the Sabines, and afterwards the col
league of Romulus at Rome. The word supplied is obvious, and rendered certain
by several other passages, but I shall only quote one,

In to Tuskane he tourney whenne thus well tymede,
Takes townnes fulle tyte, withe towrres fulle heghe, etc.

Morte Arthur, f. 80b.

Ibid. 1. 13. Felix Brutus.

This surname seems to be an invention of the writer for the sake of alliteration.
I have not met with it elsewhere.

P. 4, 1. 31. As tit as I in toun herde.

A phrase by no means unusual. Compare 11. 614, 1049. We may hence reject
the emendation of Chalmers, in reading roun for toun in the first stanza of Sir
Tristrem. See Works of Sir David Lyndsay, vol. i. p. 128, 8vo, 1806.

Ibid. 1. 37. This kyng lay at Camylot, etc.

In Malory's Morte a" Arthur, compiled in 1469, Camalot is expressly declared to
be the same as Winchester, b. 12, ch. x. vol. ii. p. 193; but this is contradicted

310 NOTES.

by the Roman de Lancelot, vol. iii, f. cxlivb, 4-to, 1513, where the two cities are
clearly distinguished from each other. Ritson supposes it may have been Caer-
Went in Monmouthshire, and afterwards confounded with Caer- Wynt or Win
chester ; Lift of Arthur, p. 82. But popular tradition here seems the best guide,
which assigned the site of Camalot to the ruins of a castle on a hill, near the church
of South Cadbury, in Somersetshire. See Leland's Itin. ii. 75, and Colkctan. v. 28.
In the Roman de Tristan we read, "Leroy Artus y sejournoit souvent, pour ceque
la cite estoit aisee de toutes choses qu'il conuenoit a corps de homme aysier." vol. 1,
f. xxxvii. fol. 1520. So also the author of the Roman du St. Graal, 2nd part, in
speaking of another Camylot, the residence of the mother of Perceval, says, " Sei-
gneurs, necuydez pas que ce soit de celluy Kamelot dont ces jougleurs vont chantant
la chanson, ou le roy Artus tenoit si souvent sa court. Cestuy Kamelot, quefut a
la vefue dame, est assyz an plus beau chef, et en la plus belle isle, et en la plus sau-
vaige de Galles, prez de la mer vers Occident. -Et F autre Kamelot est a 1* entree du
royaulme de Logres, qui est peuple de gens, et est assiz au chef de la terre au roy
Artus, pour ce que H tient d toutes les terres qui de celle part marchissoyent a la
sienne." f. clxxxvii, 4to, 1516. See a passage likewise in the Roman de Lancelot,
vol. i, f. Ixxxvi, and Southey's note on Morte d" Arthur, ii. 4-87.

Ibid. 1. 40. The revels at Christmas are more than once described with a zest,
which would induce us to believe that the feasting and jollities of that season were
k'ept up in the fourteenth century in Scotland in a manner not to be excelled by
English pageantry. Besides the tourney, or amicable joust, we have carols, dancing,
shouts of Noel, gifts decided by lot, interludes, songs, and other amusements. See
1L 4-72, 983, 1007, 1026, 1654. With regard to carols and Noel, Sandys's work on
the subject may be consulted, 8vo, London, 1833. In the Roman de Lancelot,
vol. i. f. xxxvi, it is stated, that Arthur was accustomed to hold a court and wear
his crown five times in the year; namely, at Easter, Ascension-day, Pentecost, All
Saints, and Noel. Of these the feast at Easter was more honoured, but that of
Pentecost the most joyous. See some lines describing a court pleniere at Christmas,
in the Lai du Conseil, p. 85, of Lais Inedits, by Fr. Michel, 8vo, Paris, 1836.
On the popular Christmas play, as at present preserved in various parts of Scotland
and England, see Davies Gilbert's Christmas Carols, 8vo, 1823, pref. p. iv ; Mac-
taggart's Scotish Gallovidian Encyclopedia, (a work but little known, and very cu
rious), 8 vo, London, 1824, in v. Yule-boys; Gentleman's Magazine, 1830, parti, p. 505;
HoncaEvery-day Book, vol. ii. p. 18, 8vo, 1831 ; and Sandys's Carols, pp. 110,
174-. This play has been separately printed, but made up, without judgement, from
various sources, 8vo, Portsmouth, 1836.

NOTES. 311

P. 6, 1. 81. The comlohest to descrye,
Ther glent with y^en gray.

The beauty of Queen Guenever is a constant theme with the old romancers, and
appears to rest on historical tradition. In the Welsh version of the romance of
Ywaine and Gawaine, (recently edited with so much taste by Lady Charlotte Guest
as Part I. of the Mabinogion,} the expression " more lovely than Gwenhwyvar" oc
curs, p. 42, (see 1. 945 of the present poem), and the editor remarks, that this was the
highest compliment it was possible to pay, since Gwenhwyvar is celebrated in the
Triads as one of the three fair ladies of Arthur's court, p. 102.

So also in the Latin Chronicle of Geoffrey, lib. ix. cap. 9, the queen is equally
praised for her beauty and courteous manners, and this is repeated by Wace and
his translators or imitators. But the most naive and elaborate personal description
of her appearance, whilst yet at the court of Leodagan her father, is given in the
very rare Roman de Merlin^ vol. i. f. cxxxvii, in these words : — " Ny oncques en
Bretaigne n en nasquit point de plus belle pour lors. Son visaige estoit cler et luy-
sant, et bien couloure blanc et vermeil ; si belle estoit que Nature avoit mis en elle
toute son estudie, qu il ne luy enfailloit ne plus ne moins. Elle estoit haulte et droicte,
et bien polie, le corps long, et gresle par les flans, les hanches basses, vestue d' abiz
qui moult bien luy advenoient ; les bras avoit gros et longs, les piedz plains et
voultiz, les mains grassetes, blanches comme neige. Si luy commencoient encores d
croistre les mamelles dures, blanches, et rondes comme pommettes ; nefut trop grasse
ne trop maigre" etc. See also another passage quoted by Southey in his Notes on
Morte d' Arthur, vol. ii. p. 462. It need only be remarked in addition, that the " yjen
gray," des yeux vaires, were considered in the times of romance as the undoubted
characteristic of beauty. See examples (out of many) in the Erie of Tolous, ap.
Ritson, Metr. Rom. iii. 107. Launfal, ib. i. 205. Thomas of Ersyldoune, ap. Laing,
Pop. Poetr. 1. 89 ; and Syre Gawene and the Carle of Carelyle, in the present
volume, p. 197, 1. 365.

Ibid. 1. 90. And also another maner meued him eke

That he thur$ nobelay had nomen, lie wolde neuer ete.

This is borrowed by the author immediately from the Roman de Perceval, fol.
Ixxviii. — " Keux,faict le Roy, ne vous hastez, car vous scavez long temps y a que
quant court planiere ay tenue, que jamais ne voullus menger ains que nouvelles ou
merveilles ne fussent devers moy venues ; et encores ne veuil coustume laisser ne
abollir." So also in the Roman de Lancelot, vol. iii. f. Ixxxii ; and Roman de Mer
lin, vol. ii. f. lvib, which narrates the establishment of this custom of Arthur, and is

312 NOTES.

probably the authority whence the other romances borrowed. Cf. Malory's Morte
d Arthur, ii. 203, 462. The same usage appears in the earlier German romance-
writers, who, in truth, only translate the metrical French authorities. Consult
Wigaloit, p. 12, 12mo, Berlin, 1819; and the notes of the editor Benecke, p. 4-36.

P. 7. 1. 1 10. And Agrauayn a la dure mayn.

One of the brothers of Gawayne, by Belisent, half-sister of Arthur. I know not
whence the author of the poem derived the epithet of a la dure main, which is never
applied to him in the romances. His constant appellation there is fOrgtieilleux.
His character is drawn in a few words in the Roman de Lancelot, ii. f. Ixix. — " fl
fiU sans pitii et sans amour, ne il rieut oncques bonne grace fors que de chevalerie,
et de beaulte, et la langue eut a delivre" There is an amusing episode of hb haughty
behaviour in Merlin, ii. f. Ixxxvi, at which his father, old king Lot, is so enraged,
that he cries out to Gawayne to slay him. His death, however, was reserved for
Sir Launcelot, after the latter had been surprised by him in queen Guenever's
chamber. Morte d Arthur, ii. 395.

Ibid. 1. 112. Bischop Bawdewyn.

This personage, who figures also in Sir Gawene and the Carle of Carelyle, and
*in The Turke and Gowin, occurs nowhere in the early French metrical and prose
romances ; and his name seems to have been substituted by the English or Scotish
poets in the fourteenth century, for that of Bishop Brice or Dubricius. There was
an Archbishop of Canterbury named Baldwin, who held the See from 1184 to
1191, from whom the name may have been taken.

Ibid. 1. 113. Ywan, Yryn son.

Is the celebrated Ywain or Owain, sometimes surnamed Le Grand, son of Urien
king of Moray, according to Geoffrey, or of Rheged, according to the Welsh au
thorities. His exploits were celebrated in French verse by Chrestien de Troyes,
and thence translated into the German, Icelandic, Welsh, and English languages, for
which consult Benecke's edition of Iicein der Riter mit dem Lcwen, 8vo, Berlin, 1 827 ;
Von der Hagen's Grundrisszur Geschichte der Deutschen Poesie, 8vo, Berlin, 1812,
p. 118 ; Ritson's Metrical Romances, vol. i. and Notes, vol. iii. 8vo, 1802 ; and Lady
C. Guest's Mabinogion, part i, 8vo, 1838. He must not be confounded (as Ritson
has done) with Ywain FAvoultre, a base son of Urien by his seneschal's wife, who
was killed by Gawayne without knowing him, Roman de Lancelot, iii. f. cxvii. There

NOTES. 313

are also others of this name mentioned in the Roman de Merlin, i. f. ccviiib, and
in the Roman d'Erec et cTEnide. Cf. Arthour and Merlin, p. 306, 4to, 1838.
The name of this hero of the Round Table, somewhat disguised, again occurs in
1. 551 of the present poem ; in the Aivntyrs of Arthure, st. li. 1. 4 ; and Golagros
and Gawane, 1. 662.

P. 22, 1. 551. Ay wan, and Errik, and other ful mony,

Sir Doddinaual de \le~} Sauage, the duk of Clarence,

iMuncelot, and Lyonel, and Lucan the gode,

Sir Boos, and Sir Byduer, big men bothe,

And mony other menskful, with Mador de la Port.

Of Aywan or Ywain I have already spoken. The second on the list is Erec,
son of king Lac, of whom the romance of Erec et d'Enide, by Chrestien de Troyes,
exists in MS. JBibl. du Roi, No. 74-98*. The third is Dodinel le Sauvage, son of Beli-
nans, king of Estrangegorre, by a daughter of king Matheu " de 1'isle perdu."
" Cestuy Dodinel," says the Roman de Merlin, "ful surnomme Sauvaige, pource
quil ne bougeoit des forestz et des bois, a chasser bestes sauvaiges" i. f. cxlviii. He
is delivered by Gawayne out of prison in the Roman de Perceval, f. cxciib. The
fourth, here named by his title of Duke of Clarence, was Galachin, son of Neutres,
king of Garlot, by a sister of Arthur, and cousin of Dodinal. The duchy was given
to him by Arthur, after his marriage with Guenever. The author of Merlin says of
him, " Cest enfant fut le meilleur clievalier de deux centz cinquante chevaliers qui
furent de la Table Ronde" i. f. cxib. His exploits in the Val sans refaur are nar
rated in the Roman de Lancelot, i. f. cxcb. The fifth on the list is the redoubtable
son of king Ban of Benoit, whose amours with queen Guenever have made him more
conspicuous even than his valor. The readers of his romance, or of Malory's Morte
d1 Arthur, need not be reminded that he became the destroyer, mediately or imme
diately, of Gawayne and his brothers. Lyonel de Gauves or Gannes, son of king
Boort, was the cousin of Lancelot, and received the kingdom of Gaul from his hand.
In the Roman de Lancelot, i. f. Ixxxvi, it is said of him, " Et le varlet avoit d nom
Lyonnel pource que une grande merveille advint d son naistre. Car sy tost comme
il yssit du venire Helayne, sa mere, Ven trouva au meillieu de son pis une tasche ver-
meille en forme de lyon, et avoit I 'enfant embrasse parmy le col, ainsi comme pour
Vestrangler" He is stated to have been killed in a battle against the sons of Mor-
dred, and buried at Winchester. Sir Lucan was Arthur's butler, and died with the
king in the fatal engagement with Mordred. Sir Boort or Bors de Gauves or
Gannes, was brother of Lyonel, and inherited the territories of king Claudas. Sir

2 s

314 NOTES.

Beduer, usually styled the Constable, from his filling that office in Arthur's court,
is characterized in the romance of Erec and Enide as one " Qui moll sot deschas et
tables" His attendance on Arthur in his last moments, with the adventure of the
•WOtd Escalibor, forms an interesting chapter in the Morte d' Arthur, ii. 440. The
last knight in the list, Mador de la Port, is introduced into the romance of Lancelot
and the Morte d' Arthur, as the accuser of queen Guenever, on behalf of his cousin
Sir Patryse, who had been poisoned by some apples at a banquet instead of Gawayne,
for whom the fruit had been treacherously prepared. See Roman de Lancelot, iii.
f. clixb; Morte d 'Arthur, ii. 321.

P. 23, 1. 567. Aske) erhj his arm*}, and alle were thay bro$, etc.

This entire stanza and the following one are valuable for the minute description
they contain of the mode of completely arming a knight at the close of the four
teenth century. The order was as follows : — A carpet was first brought, on which
the various pieces of gilt armour were laid. The knight then was clad in a doublet
of expensive Tarsic silk, (which was, doubtless, padded, to protect the body,) and
next a skilfully made hood (capados), closed above, and bound within with some soft
material (blaunner). The steel shoes were then placed on his feet, and his legs
covered to the knee with steel greaves, to which were affixed knee-pieces (poleyns)
well-polished, and fastened with knots of gold. After this, fair cuisses were affixed
to* his brawny thighs, and tied beneath with thongs, and afterwards the byrny or
haubergeon of mail, consisting of steel rings sewed on a fair stuff. Well-burnished
braces then are placed on his arms, with good elbow-pieces (cowters), and gloves of
plate. Above all he wore his coat-armor, or jupon ; his gold spurs were fixed ; and
his sword attached about him by a silken girdle. Thus accoutred he hears mass,
and afterwards, before mounting his horse, puts on his helmet, or bacinet, which was
strongly stapled, and lined within ; it sat high on his head, and was hasped behind ;
with a light urisoun over the aventaile, or part protecting the face, embroidered with
gems on broad silken borders, with birds and truelove- knots interspersed so thick,
as if it had been the labor of many ladies for seven years. Around the helmet was
a circle of diamonds. The shield and spear complete the knight's equipment
Compare with this the passage in p. 75, and plate 14 of Skelton's Illustrations of
A a (if nt Armour, 4to, 1830.

Ibid. 1. 572. A crafty capados, closed aloft.
I have met with no other instance of this term except in the present poem, but

NOTES. 315

its derivation is clear, from the French cap-a-dos, and, doubtless, means a hood or
close cap, descending low in the neck. Compare 11. 186 and 1930.

Ibid. 1. 574. Thenne set ihay the sabatounj, etc.

These were steel shoes or clogs to protect the feet, from the French sabot, Spanish
sapato, and were at an earlier period termed sollerets. They are mentioned in a
poem quoted in Sir Walter Scott's Notes to Sir Tristrem, p. 374, ed. 1833.

And some also dempte most sureste
To arme them for battel of areste,
And dyd on first, after their desires,
Sabatons, greves, cusses with voyders.

The poem is cited as " Clariodes, MS.", but as these lines do not occur in the
romance of Clariodus, published by the Maitland Club, it would be very desirable
to know where Sir Walter's authority is preserved. The term again occurs in a
curious MS. in the Lansdowne collection, No. 285, written for Sir John Paston, in
the reign of Edward IV, and subsequently the property of Sir Thomas Wriothesley,
the elder, Garter. " First ye muste set on sabatynes, and tye them vpon the shoo,
w* smalle poyntes that will e [not] breke; and than griffus, and than quysshews, and
than the breche of maile, and than towlettes ; than the breste ; than the vambrace ;
than the rerebrace, than the gloovis" etc., fol. 9. See ArchcBologia, vol. xvii. p. 295,
where the whole passage is copied, but not very accurately ; and vol. xx. p. 496.

Ibid. 1. 576. With polayne^ picked ther to.

This term for genouillicres or knee-pieces of plate, is as old as the reign of Ed
ward the First, in whose household-book it is found. See Du Cange, v. Polena,
and Dissert, on Joinville, p. 184, fol. 1668. The word is preserved in the Wallace,
viii. 1203, and Rauf Coifyear, ap. Laing, sign. B. iv. ; and Jamieson is clearly mis
taken in his explanation of pullaine greis, which mean greaves furnished with knee-
pieces. See also MS. Harl. 6149, fol. 46.

Ibid. 1. 583. With gode cowters and gay.

From the French coudiere, la partie qui couvre la coude. In the inedited ro
mance of Morte Artkure is a curious passage, which as it refers to a combat be
tween Sir Gawayne and Sir Priamus, I may be excused quoting here.

2 s2

316 NOTES-

And gyrdes at Syr Gawayne, as he by glentia,
And awkwarde egerly sore he hym smythes ;
An alet enamelde he ochis in sondire,
Bristes the rerebrace with the bronde ryche,
Kerues of at the coutere with the clene egge,
Ane[n]tis the aTawmbrace, vrayllede w* siluer,
Thorowe a double vesture of veluett ryche ;
W1 the venemous swerde a vayne has he towchede,
That voydes so violently, that alle his witte changede ;
The vesere, the auentaile, his vestures ryche,
With the valyant blode was verrede alle ouer.

MS. Line., A. 1, 17, /. 80b.

Ibid. 1. 592. So harnayst as he wot) he herhne) his masse.

Thus in the Roman du Saint Graal, f. clxib, 4to, 1516, it is said of Gawayne,
" Nejamais Gauvain ne partoit d'ung logis sans ouyr messe, sil povoit, ny oncques
ne trouva damotselle qu'il ne secourust" See also Ritson's Metr. Rom., iii. 241.

P. 24, 1. 597. Bi that wat} Gryngokt grayth, etc.

The name of this celebrated horse furnishes an additional proof of the acquaint
ance possessed by the author of the early French romances. In the Roman de
Merlin, pt ii. f. lxxiib — Ixxiv, is the account of his acquisition by Gawayne from the
Saxon king Clarion, who rode " le Gringalet, ung cheval qui ainsi avoyt a nott,
pour la grant bonte de quoy il estoit plain ; car le compte dit, que pour dix lieues
courir il nenfaisoit que le cerf, a tout ung chevalier arme de toutes pieces, ne si ne le
failloit point picquer ne petit ne grant, ne jamais poil ne luy sua" We meet with
the same steed in the Conte of Le Chevalier a lEspee,

Les armes recut un vaslet,
Uns autres prist lou Gringalet.

Meon's Fabliaux, i, 134.

Again, in the metrical Roman de Perceval,

Trestoz fore le Gringalet ;
Plorant s'en revont li valet.

MS. Coll. Arm. f. 199.

which in the prose text (4to, 1530, f.xxxiiib) is thus rendered, " et remenassent ses
chevaulx, fort ung bien petit palcfroy" evidently shewing that the later writer did

NOTES. 317

not understand his original. In the old German version of Wolfram von Eschen-
bach, who appears to have followed Guiot, a Proven9al author, rather than Chres-
tien de Troves, we find the lines,

D6 was ouch Gringuljetan gegurt,
daz in mangen angestlichen furt
gein strite was zer tjoste braht,
des wart och da hm zim gedaht.

Parzival, ed. Lachmann, 8vo, 1833, p. 167.

In Ttie Awntyrs of Arthure, Gawayne's steed is simply named Grisselle, st. xlii.
1.13.

Ibid. 1. 607. Hit wafy hy$e on his hede, hasped bihynde,
Wyih a ly^th vrisoun ouer the aventayle,
Enbrawden and bounden, etc.

Much time has been spent, but without success, in endeavouring to find other
instances of the term urisoun, which would seem to have been the same as the
cointisse, or " kerchef of plesaunce," such as it appears on the effigy of Aymer de
Valence, who died in 1323. See Stothard's Monum. Effigies, fol., 1817, and Sir
S. Meyrick's Critical Inquiry, ii. 57. But in the former work, p. 12, in describing
the bacinet, Stothard writes, " The camail, and what was called by the French a
hourson, to which may be added a strap, was to attach the whole by means of a
buckle, to the haubergeon or plates." Whence did Stothard derive this term ? I
answer, in all probability from MS. Harl. 6149, in which at fol. 46, are regulations
" How a knyt suld be armyt in tournay" and among them occurs, " Item, bacynet
a tout le hourson, and ane escussone of balayne apone the nek, couerit w* ledder,
etc. And apone ye bacynet a coife of mail, and a faire offroy befor on ye front,
quha will." These regulations are printed at length in the Archtzologia, vol. xx.
p. 510, and in the Critical Inquiry, vol. i. p. 155, but, I regret to add, very incor
rectly; and the explanation of the terms used is very wide of the truth, as may appear
by comparing the original French text, printed in Du Cange's seventh Dissertation on
Joinville, p. 184. It is a curious circumstance, which must have escaped the notice
of the author of the Inquiry, that the same regulations were previously printed more
accurately by Leyden in his rambling preface to the Complaynte of Scotland, 4to,
Edinb., 1802, p. 57, and there given as an extract from an heraldic MS., written
and therefore conjectured to have been composed by Sir David Lyndsay, in
1586; and on such doubtful grounds large excerpts were made, and an argument
drawn to prove the author of the Complaynte and the writer of the heraldic MS.

318 NOTES.

to have been one and the same ! But the fact is, that the contents of this Heraldic
MS. (now in the Advocates Library, marked W. 4. 13.) were literally transcribed by
Lyndsay from the Harleian MS. 614-9, which latter volume, as appears by several
entries in it, was translated out of French into Scotish at the command " of anne
wirechipfulle man, Weljim Cumyn of Inverellochquy, alias Marchemond Herald,
be his obedient sone in the Office of Armes, Kintyre purseuant," in the year 1494.
In Lyndsay's time the Harleian MS. was no doubt preserved in the Scotish Office
of Arms, which easily accounts for its transcription, and at once destroys all the
superstructure raised by Leyden on its contents. In the French text, the word which
occasioned this note is written houson ; in Leyden it is printed howsone, and in
Meyrick housson, and interpreted housing. I am, however, inclined to believe that
/lourson, the reading of the Harleian MS., is correct, as established by the line in
the romance cited above.

Ibid. 1. 615. The cercle wot) more o prys.

This is not the padded wreath worn from the time of Richard II. to Henry IV. on
the bacinet, but the more splendid band of goldsmiths' work, enriched with jewels. It
is called " bourdoure" in the Awntyrs of Arthure, st. xxx. 1. 4, and said to be " alle
of brynte golde." See numerous examples in Stothard's excellent work ; and also
consult Du Cange, v. JBacinetum ; Roquefort's Glossaire, Suppl. v. Helme ; Mey-
rick's Inquiry, Gloss., v. Helmus ; and Planch6's Hist, of Costume, p. 160.

Ibid. 1. 620. Wyth the pentangel de-paynt, —

Hit is a syngne that Salomon set sum quyle, etc.

Those who may wish to know the efficacy of this figure, as devised by Solomon,
are referred to " Lemegeton, Clavicula Salomonis, or The Little Key of Solomon the
King, which containeth all the names, orders and offices of all Spirits, with the seales
belonging to each," &c., MS. Sloane, 3825. At f.221b, is the Pentagonal Figure of
Solomon, comprising a pentangle within a circle ; in the outer triangles is inscribed
the name TETRAGRAMMATON, and names of Spirits in the inner divisions. It is di
rected to be made in O or J) , and worn upon the breast, with the seal of the Spirit
on one side of it, etc.

P. 25. 1. 636. For thy the pentangel nwe
He her in schelde and cote.

He her in schelde and cote.
This appropriation of arms to Sir Gawayne is purely imaginary on the part of

NOTES. 319

the author, and borne out by no romance authority. In the Devise des Armes des
Chevaliers de la Table Ronde, prefixed to the Roman de Gyron la Courfois, fol.,
his arms are thus blasoned, " Gauvain d' Orcanie portoit de purpre a ung aygle d'or
a deux testes, membrees d'a^ur ;" and this is copied by all the writers on the (pre
tended) armorial bearings of the Round Table, down to Richard Robinson, who in
that very scarce book, " The Auncient Order, etc., of Prince Arthure," 4to, Lond.,
1583, tells us in his doggerel lines,

In purple shield an Aegle spied

All golde Sir Gawayne gaue ;
One of the knights most conquerous,

Hee merits fame to haue.

Amongst them which the Table Rounde

Enobled with Renowne
By deeds of Arms in Contreyes cause,

To bring her foes a-downe.

It is certain, however, that the earlier romancers do not uniformly countenance
these arms. In the Roman du St. Graal, indeed, pt. ii. ff. cxxxvib, clxii, Ga-
wayne's shield is said to be de sinople, d ung aigle d'or, which device was probably
bestowed on him from winning the shield of Judas Maccabeus (ibid. f. cxxx.),
bearing the same insignia ; but in the Roman de Merlin, vol. i. f. clxiv, Gawayne's
banner is described " de cendal d'Jnde, d ung lyon d argent" and vol. ii. f. lxxxiiib,
his shield, " au lion de sinople, rampant." So also in the Roman de Lancelot, i.
f. xcvb, his shield is blasoned, "le champ de I'escu estoitd'or, et ung lyon degueules."
Again in the German romance of Wigalois, 1. 5618, his arms are represented to be
"ein wizzer hirz uf einem berge guldin,"and on an ivory carving of the thirteenth cen
tury, representing Sir Gawayne reposing on the enchanted bed, (see Roman de
Perceval, f. xl.) we find on his shield a lion's jamb. Consult Ferrario, Storia ed
Analisi degli antichi romanzi di Cavalkria, vol. ii. p. 101, 8vo, 1828. By way of
adding to this variety, the author of the Awntyrs of Arthure, st. xl. tells us his arms
were " griffones of golde, engrelede fulle gaye," with whom agrees the author of
the metrical Morte Arthure in the Lincoln MS., fol. 93b.

Ibid. 1. 648. At this cause the knytf comlyche hade

In the more half of his schelde Mr ymage depaynted.

The author has introduced the Virgin on Gawayne's shield in imitation otPridwen,
the famous shield of Arthur, on which her image was similarly depicted. The

320

NOTES.

passage in Geoffrey of Monmouth, lib. ix. c. 3, appears thus in the early English
version of La;amon.

He heng an his sweore

aenne sceld deore ;

his nome wes on Bruttisc

Pridwen ihaten ;

ther wes innen igrauen,

mid rede gold staucn,

an on-licoes deore

of Drihtenes Moder.

See my edition of this valuable old poet, now in the press, vol. ii. p. 4-64, and
Notes on the passage. A curious tradition or legend on the subject, evidently com
posed by the Monks at Glastonbury, and intitled " Quedam narracio de nobili rege
Artfturo, in sacramento altaris non plene credente, qualiter confirmatus fuit in fide,
foetus vere credens, el quare mutavit arma sua," is preserved in the Bodleian
Library, and together with several other Latin legends relating to the heroes of
the Round Table, may hereafter be published by me, accompanied by translations
and notes.

P. 27. 1.691. The realme of Logres.

In the Roman de Merlin, if. xcvii, cxviib, Logres is merely the name of London,
" la maitresse cite " of Arthur's kingdom, but in the present instance it means En
gland in general. Supposing Gawayne to set out on his expedition from Camelot
in Somersetshire, he must have proceeded (in case he did not cross the Severn)
through Gloucestershire and adjoining counties into Montgomeryshire, and thence
by a very circuitous route to Holyhead, adjoining the isle of Anglesea, from which
he passes into the long narrow peninsula of Wirral in Cheshire, the uninhabited and
waste state of which in the sixteenth century is borne out by historical facts. (See Or-
raerod's Cheshire, vol. ii. p. 187.) The knight thence pursues his way over hill and
moor, until he arrives at an immense forest, the locality of which would lead us to
presume it to be Inglewood forest in Cumberland, which is elsewhere celebrated in
romance. The object of his search, " the grene chapel" is stated to be but two miles
distant from a castle in this forest, in which Gawayne takes up his abode. Although
in cases of this sort the imagination of the romance-writer generally is the sole guide
of his pen, yet I cannot help thinking some allusion may be made to the " Chapel
of the Grune," which in the older maps of Cumberland is marked as existing on

NOTES. 321

the point of land on the western coast running into the aestuary of the Wampool, not
far from Skinburness, which forms part of Allerdale ward, below Derwent, but its
history I have in vain searched for in various topographical works. Close to this
was Woltsty or Vulstey castle, said to have been built by the Abbots of Holm
Cultram, to secure their treasures ; and here also are said to have been preserved
the magic books of the wizard Michael Scott. Hutchinson's Cumberland, i. 329,
ii. 327, 34-0, 4>to, 1794.

P. 30, 1. 774. Jesus and say [saynt~\ Gilyan.

The latter is Saint Julian, who in his character of "the gode herberjour," was
noted for supplying way-worn travellers with lodgings in a time of need. See
Tyrwhitt's Note on Chaucer, C. T. v. 342.

P. 36, 1. 957. That other with a gorger was gered ouer the swyre.

The gorger or wimple is stated first to have appeared in Edward the First's reign,
and an example is found on the monument of Aveline, countess of Lancaster, who
died in 1269. The fashion continued partially during the fourteenth century, for
Chaucer's Wife of Bath is so dressed, and the usage may have lasted longer in
Scotland than in England. It makes its appearance again in the reign of Henry
the Sixth, as appears by the monument of Elizabeth, wife of John de la Pole, duke
of Suffolk. It may be observed, however, that from the poem the usage of the
gorger would seem to have been confined to the elderly ladies.

P. 39, 1. 1022. The ioye of say n Jone^ day wafy gentyle to here.

This is the 27th of December, and the last of the feast. Sometimes the Christ
mas festivities were prolonged to New Year's Day.

P. 43, 1. 1126. This and the succeeding stanza are quoted by Mr. Guest
in his "History of English Rhythms" vol. ii. p. 166, accompanied by a translation*
which is often faulty, as will be occasionally pointed out in the Glossary. The
minute particulars given here and elsewhere of " wode-crafte," may seem to have
been suggested by the similar passage in the romance of Sir Tristrem ; but whether
this be so or not, the present poem has greatly the superiority, both in the extent of
the details and the more graphic character given to them.

The plan of hunting the deer here described may be explained as follows. On
assembling at the kennel, the hounds were called out and coupled, and the hunters
blew on their bugles three short moots or notes, which was responded to by the

2 T

322 NOTES.

baying of the dogs. The vewters, or men who judged of the game by thefewte or
scent, then proceeded to the stations (trysteres) marked out, and the dogs were cast
off. The deer, roused from the dale by the cry, seek refuge in the heights (the hy^e),
but are there driven back by the parties (stablye) appointed, who allow the male
deer and bucks to pass, but drive back the hinds and does with shouts; and
as they fly, followed by the dogs, they are pierced with arrows, or should they
escape the bowmen, are pulled down and killed by the greyhounds at the stations
below. Compare the passages in the Awntyrs of Arthure, st. iv. v. ; Romance of
Clariodtu, p. 246 ; and Wyntoun, vi. 16, 15, vii. 1, 46.

P. 50, 1. 1 327. And didden hem derely vndo, as the dede askej.

The process here described may be compared with that in Sir Tristrem, p. 158,
and in Dame Juliana Berner's Book of St. Albans, sign. e. i. edit. 1496. See also
La Venerie de Jaques de Fouilloux, 4to, Paris, 1585, cap. 44 ; and A Jewell for
Gcntrie, [by T. S.] 4to, Lond., 1614, sign. F. 2. The description runs thus, as
far as the obscurity of the technical terms used enables me to interpret it. After
taking the assay, or depth of the fat, they slit the slot (the hollow above the breast
bone, or, according to others, the pit of the stomach), and take out the erber (the
conduit leading to the stomach), cut it with a sharp knife, and tie up the severed
par^s ; then rip the four limbs, and rend off the hide. They next open the belly,
and take out the bowels, cutting away lustily, and bear away the knot ; then grasping
the gargulun, they quickly divide the weasand or gullet from the wind-hole, and
throw out the small guts. Afterwards they proceed to carve out the shoulders, by
a small aperture, so as to keep the sides whole, and divide the breast in halves.
Then beginning again at the gargulun, the deer is slit up to the fork ; the avancers
are voided out, and the fillets cut away by the ribs, and so by the ridge-bone even
to the haunch, all of which form the noumbles, and are taken away together. By the
fork of the thighs they lance the flaps behind, and hew it in two parts by the back
bone. After this the head and neck are cut off, and next the sides severed from
the chine ; the raven's bone or fee is cast on a bush, and the sides pierced through
and hung upon the houghs of the haunches (?), as the fee of those who were
entitled to them. Lastly, they feed their hounds on the hide, with the liver, lights,
and skin of the paunch, mingled with bread dipt in blood, and blow prys, consisting
of " two longe notes and the rechate." The latter part of this ceremony, then con
sidered so important, is amply described in the Mayster of the Game, a trea
tise compiled for king Henry the Fifth, when prince ; but the details are passed
over as belonging « moor to wodemannys craft than to hunters." See MS. Cott.

NOTES. 323

Vesp. B. xii. f. 94. The modern practice of breaking a deer may be found in
"L'ecole de la Chasse" par M. le Verrier de la Conterie, 8vo, Rouen, 1763, part
ii. p. 182.

P. 54, 1. 1440. Long sy then for the sounder that wi^tfor olde.

The meaning of this line is obscure, but it seems to be, that the boar from its age
had long since quitted the sounder or herd ; according to the Book of St. Alban's,

Now to speke of the boore, the fyrste year he is
A pygge of the sounder callyd, as haue I blys ;
The seconde yere an hogge, and soo shall he be,
And an hoggestere, whan he is of yeres thre ;
And when he is foure yere, a boore shall he be,
From the sounder of the swyne thenne departyth he ;
A synguler is he soo, for alone he woll go.

Edit. 1496, Sign. d. i.

See also the treatise on hunting, by Twety, MS. Cott. Vesp. A. xii. f. 3b, and the
chapter in the Mayster of the Game, on the wild boar, f. 33.

P. 60, 1. 1605. Thenne a wy^e that waty wys vpon wod-crafte^ etc.

This process of unlacing or undoing the boor is told more at length in the Book
of St. Alban's, sign, e, i, and the reward given to the hounds is especially noticed
in another passage.

Thrugh your houndys by strengthe yf that he be dede.
They shall haue the bowelles boyllyd wyth the brede.

Sign. d. ib.

And so also in the treatise ascribed to Twety, written originally in French, in the
time of Edward the Second. " And whanne the boor is itake, he be defietyd al
velue, and he shal haue xxxii hasteletys ; and ye shal }if your houndys the bowellis
boyled w* breed, and it is callyd reward, for cause that it is etyn on the erthe, and
not on the skynne." — f. 6b.

P. 63, 1. 1699. Summefel in thefute, ther the fox bade, etc.

That the hunting of the fox was an accustomed sport as early as the beginning
of the thirteenth century we have the authority of Lajamon, who in his translation
of the Brut inserts a passage not in his original, in which king Arthur compares the
position of Cheldric, in the forest of Caledon, to that of bold Reynard after a chace,

2 T 2

324 NOTES.

when he a fain to take to his hole, and is unearthed by his pursuers. See vol. ii.
p. 451. A drawing on this subject executed soon after the year 1300, is copied by
Strutt in his Sports and Pastimes, from MS. Reg. 2 B. vii. In the Mayster of the
Game it is said, " The huntynge for the foxe is faire for the good crie of the houndis
that folowene hym so nye, and with so good a wille ; alway thei senten of hym, for
he fleth by thik spoies, and also for he stinketh euermore, and with gret payne he
wil leeue a couert whan he is therinne," etc., f. 42b. Yet notwithstanding this
commendation, fox-hunting seems to have been but in little repute in the fifteenth
century, and is almost wholly passed over in theBook of St. Alban's. The description
of the fox-chase given in stanzas xxiii, xxiv, and xxxi, forms one of the most
spirited parts of the poem, and are certainly the earliest extant on the subject
among Scotish writers.

P. 64, 1. 1738. No hwe) goud on Mr hede, hot the ha^er stones
Trased aboute hir tressour, etc.

The fret in which the hair was confined forms a remarkable feature of the female
coiffure in the reigns of Richard the Second and Henry the Fourth, and was com
posed of gold wire studded with precious stones. See Chaucer's Floure and the
Leafe, 1. 152; Kempe's Introd. to Stothard's Monumental Effigies, p. 15; and
Plane-he's Hist, of Costume, p. 166. Compare also the tracing of the rude illumi-
natjon in the original MS. of the poem, representing the lady's visit to Sir Gawayne.

P. 75, 1. 2015. Fyrst he clad hym in his clothe), etc.

The process of arming is not so minutely described here as in p. 23, but consists
merely in putting on the ordinary apparel, and then the armour, namely, a hau
berk (pounce), a pair of plates for the back and breast, and a byrny or haburgeon
of steel rings, which would almost seem superfluous. Over all these was cast the
surcoat of velvet, embroidered with the knight's conisance in precious stones, and
furred.

P. 77, 1. 2081. Vch hille had a hatte, a myst-hakel huge.

In Chalmers's Caledonia, vol. iii. p. 21 1, a local proverb is quoted, which bears the
same phraseology,

When cloudy Cairnmuir hath a hat,
Pilnour and Skairs laugh at that.

Fuller in his Worthies, preserves a similar saying in Cumberland, vol. i. p. 234,
4to, 1811.

NOTES. 325

P. 89, 1. 2419. Wat) blended wl Barsabe.

By Barsabe the writer means Bath-sheba, the wife of Uriah the Hittite. See
2 Sam. cap. xi.

P. 90, 1. 2446. Thur^ mytf of Morgne la Faye, that in my hous lenges,
In koyntyse of clergy e bi craftes wel lerned ;
The maystres of Merlyn, etc.

The fame of this lady is known to all readers of romance, and more particularly
of the Romance of Merlin, in which a minute description of her personal appearance
and accomplishments is given. See Southey's Notes on Morte d" Arthurs, ii. 468.
It is acknowledged on all sides that she received her instruction in the art of magic
from the "conable klerk" Merlin, and from her proficiency was called " Morgain
la fee," which our author has rendered " Morgne the goddess." Yet he seems by
calling her " the maystres of Merlyn," and speaking of her amours with that sage
personage, to have unwittingly confounded her with her rival in the science of ne
cromancy, Vivienne, the Lady of the Lake. Merlin's love for the latter, and her
deception of him by means of the art he had taught her, are related in various
places ; but there is no authority, as far as my reading extends, for the assertion in
the poem, beyond that of the writer himself. The cause of Morgain's hate to queen
Guenever, alluded to in the text, 1. 2460, was occasioned by an intrigue between
the former and a knight named Guyomars, which was discovered and revealed by
the queen. Roman de Merlin, i. f. clxxxb ; Roman de Lancelot, i. f. cxcvi ; Le
Grand's Fabliaux, i. 152, ed. 1829. In the romance of " Yvvaine and Gawin,''
printed in Ritson, a lady says she has a precious ointment, given to her by " Mor
gan the Wise." This undoubtedly refers to the enchantress, and Ritson in his
Notes, vol. iii. p. 239, interprets it erroneously. The Prophecies of Merlin attri
bute to the Lady of the Lake a deeper knowledge of magic than Morgain, and
a curious story is related of a trial of skill between Morgain, the Lady of Avalon,
Sibille, the enchantress, and the queen of North Wales. If, says the compiler, the
Lady of the Lake had been there, " toute la subtilite du monde y seroit" Morgain
conjures up a legion of devils to carry away the Lady of Avalon, but they are re
pulsed, and Morgain herself comes in person, reading her magical book as she ad
vances. Her opponent, however, is prepared for her, and having on a ring, the
power of which is such as to obtain instantly whatever the possessor demands, she
comes forward to Morgain, and asks for all her clothes, which of course immediately
leave the wearer, and Merlin's pupil, to her extreme surprise, finds herself " al so
naked as she was borne" in the midst of her attendants I The Lady of Avalon laughs

32G

NOTES.

at her confusion, but in pity takes off her surcoat, and gives it to the vanquished
•i i i.l angry enchantress^" <ffa / ' dame, 'fait Moroain, vous m' avez honnye, car Ion
Hrfflrff queje Juste dejeune aage, et Hz ontveuma chair nue et ridte, et mes mamelles
pendant, et autsi la peau demon ventre, dont la nouvelle sera comptte en ma hit lieu.'
« Morgain,' fait la Dame d'Avallon, <je scay certainement gue par maintesfois avez
este en vostre lict toute nue avec maint beau chevalier: < En nom Dieu,' fait Mor-
gain, 'tejc y ay estt, aussi me suys-je baignte, et oings tons mes membres, dont les
chevaliers let troverent toutes fresches et dures,'" fol. cxxxib. The author of the poem
had therefore good authority for his description of the " auncian" lady. See 1. 961 .

Ci)e atontprs of Srtiwre at tlje Cetne

TWO Manuscripts of this romance exist. Of these one is at present in the Bod
leian Library, which previously belonged to Baynes, Ritson and Douce, and
from a transcript of this MS. the poem was first printed (" surreptitiously," says
Ritson,) by Pinkerton, in his " Scotish Poems" vol. iii. p. 197, 12mo, 1792, under
the title of «' SIR GAWAN AND SIR GALARON OF GALLOWAY." He divided it
into two parts, and prefixed an argument to each, but his text is extremely incorrect,
and, as he was confessedly ignorant of the language, his Glossary exhibits many
errors. From this edition, bad as it is, the first twenty-six stanzas were transferred
to Sibbald's " Chronicle of Scotish Poetry" 8vo, 1802, vol. i. p. xvii. Another
transcript of this MS., made about the middle of the last century, was in the library of
Heber (Sale Cat No. 1 121, where it is stated to have been copied " from a MS. penes
Nickols,") and was purchased subsequently by Sir Thomas Phillipps, Bart. The second

NOTES. 327

copy of the poem is preserved in the library of Lincoln Cathedral, marked A. 1. 17,
but is, unfortunately, not quite perfect. From this MS. the romance was again
printed by Laing, in his " Select Remains of the Ancient Popular Poetry of Scot
land" 4-to, 1822, and the deficiencies supplied from Mr. Douce's manuscript.
The age of the latter MS. is assigned by Pinkerton and Laing to the reign of Henry
the Sixth, but I do not think it can claim a higher antiquity than the period of his
successor, or about the years 1460-14-80. The Lincoln copy is undoubtedly earlier,
being written, with many other pieces in the same volume, between the years 14-30-
14-4-0. ' It has therefore been judged advisable, in printing this curious poem for
the third time, to take the Lincoln MS. for the ground-work of the text, and where
defective, inserting the lines from the later copy, the variations of which throughout
are very carefully noted. There are many clerical errors in both manuscripts,
which were no doubt written in England, and therefore do not present a genuine Sco-
tish text, yet enough remains to prove the romance to be of Northern original. The
readings of the Douce MS. are sometimes preferable, but as it is a dangerous prac
tice to attempt to unite copies written at different periods and in different parts of
the kingdom, the variations of the later copy have been kept quite distinct. Both
the MSS. having been placed by the liberality of the owners, the Dean and Chapter
of Lincoln and the late Francis Douce, Esq., for a considerable period in the hands
of the editor, an opportunity was thereby afforded of transcribing and collating them
more minutely than had previously been possible, and it is believed that the present
edition may on that account lay claim to greater accuracy than its predecessors.

The authorship of this poem has been generally ascribed to Clerk of Tranent,
who is believed, with every appearance of probability, to have lived in the early
part of the fifteenth century. The authority on which this supposition rests is a
passage in the poem of Dunbar, intitled " Lament for the deth of the Makkaris,"
written about the year 1507, in which he says,

Clerk of Tranent eik he hes tane,
That maid the awnteris of Gawane.*

The Maitland MS. reads The clerk, which has occasioned Macpherson*, and, after
him, Sibbald and Heber, to conjecture, that Hucheon or Hugh may have been his
Christian name, and consequently that the Huchowne of Wyntoun and the Clerk of
Dunbar were the same individual. But this conjecture has no probability in it, and
is satisfactorily refuted by the internal evidence of the poem itself. From the simi-

1 See the description of this MS. annexed to the Introduction of the present volume.

2 Edit. Laing, vol. i. p. 214. 8 Notes on Wyntoun, ii. 364.

328 NOTES.

larity of style, the peculiar construction of the stanza, and the subject, it is almost
certain, that the writer of the Awntyrs of Arthure must also have been the author '
of Golagros and Gattxme, and it will hence appear how inconsiderately the compo
sition of these poems has been assigned by Sir Walter Scott4, Ellis3, Sibbald4, and
Tytler* to the thirteenth century I The language alone, had it been studied, would
prove the error of such an hypothesis, which is more completely demonstrated by
the costume of these pieces, and by the structure of the wheel attached to each
stanza. Another feature of these poems consists in the repetition of a leading
thought or expression, which served to knit the lines together and assist the me
mory, but this is not confined to poems of the fifteenth century, nor indeed to
Scotish poetry ; for the usage occurs in Minot's poems, composed in the middle of
the fourteenth century, and was borrowed from the middle-age Latin writers,
among whom such verses were called serpentine.

The sources from which the Scotish writers derived their romance poems has
been too hastily referred by Sir Walter Scott to the floating British traditions of
Arthur's cycle6; an opinion repeated by Leyden7, Laing8, and Tytler9. This as
sertion I hold to be true to a very limited extent Allowing even Sir Tristrem to
be the work of a native of Scotland, (which I do not,) nothing is more certain than
its derivation from an Anglo-Norman text ; and the same fact is indisputable in the
instances of the romances of Sir Gawayne and the Grene Kny$t, and Golagros and
Gawane. In regard to the poem which these remarks more particularly apply to, the
author refers to " the buke," but whether this is, as often, a mere form of words, I have
met with no evidence to prove. It is, however, not to be doubted, that the ground
work of the first portion of the poem is taken from a very popular religious legend
among the Latin writers of the middle-age, which is found in various forms, but with
the same general outline, — the appearance of a female in torments, who has been
punished for her want of chastity, pride, and vanity, and whose salvation is procured
by a certain number of masses said for her soul. In my edition of the old English
versions of the Gesta Romanorum, printed for the Roxburghe Club, 4to, 1 838, will
be found several notices on the subject, Notes, p. 528. There is an inedited English
poem of the fifteenth century, called " The Trental of St. Gregory" MS. Cott.

> Ellis commits a grievous error in ascribing the English romance of Ywain and Gawin to Clerk.
See Mttr. Rom. i. 345.

Preface to Sir Triitrem, p. 57, ed. 1833. » Ellis, Metr. Rom., i. 129.

Citron, of Sc. Poetr., i. p. rri. ; but he also assigns the years 1341—1371 as its aera.
Hut. of Scotland, ii. 359, 8vo, 1829.

Pref. Sir Trittr. p. 57. 7 Qompl. Scotl. p. 208.

Pop. Poetr. Scotl., pref. to The Awntyrs. • Hitt. Scotl. ii. 359.

NOTES. 329

Calig. A. II. f. 84b, founded on the same story, in which Pope Gregory plays the
part that queen Guenever does in the Scotish romance. It may be worth while to
quote a few lines to shew the similarity of the tales.

The pope as he at hya masse stode
Vpon hys modur he hadde throwat goode,
Prayng to god wl conciens clere,
The sothe to knowe as hit were ;
And sodenly yn myddes hys masse
Ther throw? to hym suche a derkenesse
Th1 he lakkede ner the dayes lyjt,
For hit was derke as mydny3t.
In th1 derkenes was myste among,
Alle astonyed he stode, so hit stongke !
Be syde he loked vnthur hys lere ;
In th1 derknes a thyng threw hym nere,
A wonthurfulle grysely creature,
Aftur a fend fyred, w* alle here feture ;
Alle ragged & rente, both elenge & euelle.
As orrybulle to beholde as any deuelle ;
Mowthe, face, eres, and yes
Brennede alle fulle of brennyng lyes.
He was so agast of th1 grysyly goste
That yn a sownyng he was almoste.

He accosts the spirit, who answers him thus :

I am thy modur th* the beere,
Th* for vnschryuen dedes so derne
In byttyr paynes thus Y brenne.

He inquires the cause, and is told it is the consequence of her living in lusts and
refusing to confess.

The pope lette teres adown renne,

And to hys modyr he sayde then,

Telle me now, modur, for loue of Mary, flour,

If any thyng may the help or sokour,

Bedes or masse thy penaunce to bye,

Or ony fastyng thy sorowe to aleye ?

She requires a trenfal of masses, and then departs.

It need scarcely be remarked how immeasurably the Scotish poet has the ad
vantage over the English writer.

2u

330 NOTES.

Of the second part of the romance I have not been so fortunate as to find the
prototype, but in the Morte <f Arthur of Malory, professedly compiled from the
French, Syr Galleron of Galway is introduced as a knight of the Table Round,
" the whiche was a noble knyghte, and had done many dedes of armes, and he was
a large knyght of flesshe and boone," vol. ii. p. 197- Of his " many dedes of armes"
scarcely any information is given, but we find him again included among the knights
who watch together for the purpose of surprising Lancelot du Lac in queen Gue-
never's chamber. " And these were their names : Syr Colgreuaunce, Syr Mador de
la Porte, Syre Gyngalyne, Syr Melyot de Logrys, Syre Petypase of Wynchelse, Syr
Galleron of Galway, Syr Melyon of the Montayne, Sir Astamore, Syre Gromore
Somor joure [read Grummors sone], Syr Cureelayne, Syr Florence, Syr Louel.
So these twelue knyghtes were with Sir Mordred and Sir Agrauayne, and al they
were of Scotland, outher of Syr Gawayris kynne, outher well willers to his bre-
theren." — Morte d Arthur, vol. ii. p. 392.

P. 95, st. i. 1. 2. By the Terne Wahethelyne.

This is still the name of a small tarn or lake, which covers about an hundred
acres of land in the forest of Inglewood, near Hesketh in Cumberland. Towards
the north-east end were the remains, in 1794, of an ancient castle, called popularly
Castie Hewin. Hutchinson's Cumberland, i. 491. The spot is again alluded to in
the* romance-talc or ballad on the Marriage of Sir Gawayne, printed by Percy,
Reliques, iii. 351, ed. 1794, and reprinted in the Appendix to the present volume.
Consult Ritson's King Arthur, p. 93.

Ibid. st. i. 1. 3. Carelele.

Carlisle in Cumberland is here evidently intended, but in the French romances
we always find Cardueil, which is represented to be " en la marche de Gattes " in the
Rom. de Perceval, f. lxxvib, where we may conclude that Caerleon on Usk, in
Monmouthshire, may be meant See Lady C. Guest's Note on the Mabinogion,
pt i. p. 87.

P. 96, st iii. 1. 4. That borne was in Burgoyne.

This must refer to the birth-place of Gawayne s steed, since neither himself nor
the Queen were born in Burgundy. Perhaps, however, it is a poetical license, for
the sake of the alliteration.

NOTES. 331

P. 99, st. viii. 1. 5. Sir Cadore, Sir Caduke, Sir Costarde, Sir Kaye.

Cador was earl of Cornwall, and acts a conspicuous part in the Brut. He was
slain with the flower of the knights of the Round Table in the battle against Mor-
dred, and his son Constantine succeeded Arthur in the kingdom. Mr. Douce's MS.
reads Sir Cleges, whose name occurs several times in the Morte d? Arthur, and of
whom exists a romance printed by Weber, vol. i. p. 331. Sir Caduke is doubtless
Sir Cradock (the Carados of French romance,) who is the hero of the amusing tale
of The Boy and the Mantle, in Percy, vol. iii. p. 3. Sir Costarde is probably a
false reading for Constantyne, Cador's son ; and Sir Kaye is the well-known Sene
schal of Arthur.

P. 102, st. xii. 1. 2. Than Beryke or Brangwayne.

Brangivayne is sufficiently well known as the accommodating attendant of La
belle Iseult, (see Scott's Notes on Sir Tristrem, pp. 418, 4-50, and Michel's Tristan,
ii. 163, 12mo, 1835); but of the other lady, Beryke, or Berelle (as Douce's MS.
reads,), no mention has been found, either in French or English romancers.

P. 103, st. xiii. 1. 11. Nowe moyse one this mirroure, etc.
Compare some corresponding lines in Golagros and Gawane, 1. 1230.

P. 104-, st. xvi. 1. 7. My modir.

The name of queen Gayenour's or Guenever's mother is not here expressed, nor
have I met with it elsewhere. According to romance authority she must have been
the wife of Leodegan, king of Carmelide. The vices she accuses herself of are
imaginary, and introduced from the old religious legend, invented for the purpose
of shewing the efficacy of confession and mass.

P. 108, st. xxii. 1. 2. The Frolo and the Famaghe.

Arthur's combat with, and victory over Frolo, the tribune or governor of Gaul
under the Romans, is related by Geoffrey, lib. ix. cap. 11, and amplified afterwards
by Wace and Lajamon. The same personage is introduced into the Roman de
Merlin, p. ii. f. ix, and Roman de Lancelot, ii. f. lxivb. Who is meant by the Far-
naghe, I am at a loss to discover, and from the reading of Douce's MS. one would
suspect some error here. In the inedited Morte Arlhure, Fortune says to the British
monarch,

2u2

332 NOTES.

Fownde abbayes in Frauncc, the froytej are thyne awene,
Fore Frollt, and for Feravmt, and for thir ferse knyghttis,
That thowe fremydly in Fraunce has faye be-leuede.

MS. Line. f. 89-

This Sir FerautU was slain by Sir Florent, in a battle between Sir Gawayne and
the Lorainers and Lombards, ib. f. 82b. Compare Malory's Morte d1 Arthur, book v.
cap. 11. It may be remarked that the reading of the Douce MS. in the latter part
of the line is fully confirmed by the passage quoted above.

P. 109, st. xxiii. 1. 1. A knyghte salle kenly, etc.

Few readers of romance will hare to be reminded that the traitor Mordred, ge
nerally termed Arthur's nephew, but in reality his bastard son by the wife of king
Loth, is here intended. According to Malory, book xxi. cap. 1, he was crowned at
Canterbury. For a personal description of Mordred, see Roman de Lancelot, ii.
f. Ixix. His treason was first communicated to Arthur, after the final defeat of the
Romans, in Tuscany.

Ibid. si. xxiii. 1. 8. Be-syde Ramessaye, fulle ryghte at a rydynge ;
And at Dor sett salle dy doghetyeste ofalle.

The scene of the fatal battle with Mordred is placed by Geoffrey of Monmouth
and his followers near the river Camel in Cornwall, which by French writers
and many of our modern historians is called Camion. La^amon, the trans
lator of Wace in the reign of King John, adds from himself, that the precise spot
was at Camelford. See my edition of that writer, vol. Hi. p. 141. The author of
a short metrical Brut, in the MS. Red Book of Bath, calls it Camelerton. It is
therefore difficult to explain the statement in the passage above cited, which is
manifestly erroneous, and opposed to the stanza immediately following, in which
the writer says "upponne Cornewayle coste." Sir Thomas Malory, apparently
without any authority, removes the action to " a doune besyde Salysbury," vol. ii
p. 436.

Ibid, st. xxiv. L 7 that beri* ofsabille

A sawtire engrelede, ofsiluerfulle schene.

This is also an invention of the poet, and not in accordance with the romance au-
h orities, which state Mordred's arms to have been similar to his half-brothers, " de

NOTES. 333

pourpre a un aigle a deux testes (for, membrees de mesmes, a un chef d" argent" See
La Devise, etc., des Chevaliers de la Table Ronde.

P. 110, st. xxv. 1. 9. In the Lincoln MS. the scribe has negligently in
serted in the place of this line the last five lines of st. xviii., but with some varia
tions from his previous text, as follows:

To mene me w* mefles grete mede to the it were ;
Bot for hym )>* raghte was one rode,

Gyffe fafte of thi gude

To Jam' j>at fayles the fude,-

Whilles ]»* Jou arte here.

P. 1 1 1, st xxvi. 1. 12. To Rondolfe sett hauUe.

Of Randulphs, or Randals Hatt, I have been unable to fix the locality. It may
be, as in other instances, an imaginary spot.

P. 113, st. xxx. 1. 12. And his cheuarone by-fame
Stode ah ane vnycorne, etc.

Cheuarone is here used for the chanfron or chanfrain, ». e. the piece of armour
which protected the horse's head. Sir S. Meyrick states, Critical Inquiry, voL ii.
p. 143, that the invention of a spike in front of the chanfron is to be assigned to
the end of Henry the Sixth's reign ; and Planche, in his Hist, of Costume, p. 205,
says " chanfrons, with spikes projecting from them, were adopted about 1467."
Were this true, the date of the poem before us would be brought lower than the
period we are from other circumstances justified in considering it to belong to. In
an inventory dated 1316, I find mention made of two " chanfrains dore$, et un de
cuir," and in the Assisce Hierosolymitana, which Sir S. Meyrick considers to belong
to the reign of Edward the Third, we have in cap. 95, the following passage, " Et
le cheval doit estre convert de couverture de fer (as in the present poem, st. xxx.
1. 6,) et avoir une testiere defer, et enmi hi testiereunebrochedefer,te\le come celle
de Fescu." See Crit. Inq. i. 124.

P. 1 15, st. xxxiii. 1. 3. Of Konynge, of Carry ke, of Conynghame, of Kylle,
Of Lomonde, of Lenay, of Lowthyane hillis.

For Konynge the Douce MS. reads Connok, which is right, as confirmed by st.
liii, L 3. The parishes of Old Cumnock and New Cumnock, in Ayrshire, were for
merly comprehended in one, and constituted a barony, which in the fourteenth cen-

334 NOTES.

tury belonged to the earls of March. See Chalmers's Caledonia, iii. 521. The
§ame writer says it is difficult to decide when the Celtic districts of Carrick, Cu-
ningham, and Kyle were formed into the present county of Ayrshire, and that in the
time of Henry the Third Carrick was described as being in Galloway, a name ap
plied loosely to the whole peninsula between the Solway and the Clyde, including
Annandale and Ayrshire. By the ancient division of this county Carrick occupied
the southern side of the Doon ; Kyle, the space between the rivers Doon and Irvine ;
and Cuningham the whole territory on the north of the last-mentioned river. Ibid.
iii. 249, 446. Lomonde is in Dumbartonshire, and for Lenay, or, as MS. Douce
reads, Losex, we should probably read Lenaux, Lennox, an ancient district now
partitioned between the counties of Stirling and Dumbarton.

P. 117, st. xxxvii. 1. 7. By that, one Plutone land apalais was pi$t.

Perhaps Plumpton Park or Land is alluded to, situate in the parish of Lazenby,
Leath ward, Cumberland, about six miles from Penrith.

P. 118, sk xxxviii. 1. 1. Krudely, the erles sone of Kent.
I can find no such person among the knights of Arthur's court

P. 1 19, st. xl. 1. 2. Griffbnes ofgolde.
See Note on the previous poem, 1. 686.

P. 122, st. xlvi. 1. 5. Stones ofiral they strenkel and strewe.

The absence of this and of numerous other terms which occur in the present and
following poems from Jamieson's Dictionary, induces me unwillingly to believe,
that his work was executed but carelessly. The Doctor, had he pleased, might
have found the word repeated in another piece he professes to have consulted.

Hir peytrelle was of irale fyne,

Hir cropoure was of orphare*.

And als clere golde hir brydille it schone ;

One aythir syde hange bellys three.

Thomas off Ersyldoune, MS. Line., A. 1. 17, f. H9b.

The meaning of the term, I confess, I am ignorant of. This practice of
wearing precious stones on the armour became very general during the fourteenth

NOTES. 335

and fifteenth centuries, and the allusions to it in this and the succeeding poem are
extremely frequent. So in .a curious passage in the inedited Morte Arthure;

Thane rysej the riche kynge, and rawghte one his wedys ;

A reedde actone of Rosse, the richeste of floures,

A pesane, and a paunsone, and a pris girdelle,

And one he henttes a hode of scharlette fulle riche ;

A Pauys pillione hatt, that pighte was fulle faire

W* perry of the oryent, and precyous stones ;

His gloues gayliche gilte, and grauene by the heramys,

W* graynes of rubyes, fulle gracious to schewe.

MS. Line. A. 1, 17, f. 89b.

P. 125, st. li. 1. 4. Syr Owaynefyfy Uryene, and Arrake, fulle rathe,
Marrake, and Menegalle, that maste were ofmyghte.

The reading of the Douce MS. Arrakfy Lake, is the more preferable. See with
regard to this hero and Sir Owayne, the notes on the previous poem, 11. 113, 551.
The third on the list is called Syre Mewreke in the romance of Syre Gawene and
the Carle of Carelyle, 1. 34, and appears to be the same as " Sir Marrok, the good
knyghte, that was bitrayed with his wyf, for she made him seuen yere a werwolf,"
in Malory's Morte d 'Arthur, ii. 385, and on a similar story is founded the Lai de
Bisclaveret of Marie, ed. Roquefort, tome i.p. 179. For Meneaalle (Moylard, MS.
Douce,) we should perhaps read Menadeuke, a knight of Arthur's table frequently
joined to the former, as in the following passage :

Sir Ewayne and Sir Errake, and othire gret lordes ;
Demenys the medilwarde menskefully thare aftyre,
With Merrake and Menyduke, myghtly of strenghes.

MS. Line., 95b.

Both of these heroes were slain in the battle against Mordred. Ibid. f. 97b.

i

P. 126, st. lii. 1. 4. Gryffons castelle, etc.

I must leave the illustration of this and the two following lines to those who may
be more able to give it than myself. The readings of the Douce MS. make the
localities still more perplexing than in the text.

336 NOTES.

P. 126, st. liii. 1. 2. AUe the landes and the lythes,fra Lowyke to Layre,

The Lebynge, the Lowpynge, the Leveastre lie.

To elucidate the names of places probably disfigured by the English scribes
of the MSS. requires more local knowledge than I possess, and no assistance
has been derived from Macpherson's Geographical Illustrations, 4-to, 1796, who
ought to have had the passage before him. I heartily recommend the task to some
Sc..t i-h antiquary.

P. 128, end. In Yggillwode foreste, at the Temwathelayne.

Inglewood forest in Cumberland was of great extent, being sixteen miles long
and ten broad, lying between the rivers Shawk and Eden, and reaching from Car
lisle to Penrith. It formerly abounded with deer, wild swine, and other beasts of
the chace. In the Chronicle of Lanercost, under the year 1280, it is said that king
Edward the First hunted there, and killed two hundred harts and hinds. The
writer of the poem therefore in making this the scene of Arthur's adventure, ren
ders his romance authority of greater credit, by its being supported by historical
probability.

atto

FT^HE present poem is so intimately connected with the preceding one in subject
•*• and style, that the authorship of both has been almost by general consent
ascribed to one and the same writer, and consequently to the same period. Unfor
tunately no manuscript of the work is now known to exist, either in Scotland or
England, and the only copy that can be traced is the one formerly contained
in the Asloan MS. in the Auchinleck library, written about 1515, but sub-

NOTES. 337

sequently, together with many other pieces of interest, severed from the volume. In
the index of contents still remaining it is entered as " Sir Golagrus and Sir Gawane"
For its preservation from total oblivion we are indebted to the earliest efforts of the
Scotish press, established at Edinburgh, in 1508, by Chepman and My liar, and it
is, perhaps, owing to the popularity of their edition, that we find Gauen and Golla-
gras mentioned among the tales enumerated in the Complaynte of Scotland, 154*9.
In Lyndsay's Historic of Squyer Meldrum, composed about the same period, we
also read,

Holland with Brandwell, his bricht brand,
Faucht never better, hand for hand,
Nor Gawin aganis Gofagras,
Nor Olyver with Pharambras.

Vol. u. p. 296, ed. 1806.

From the unique copy of the black-letter 4*to edition of 1508, preserved in the
Advocates' Library, it was negligently reprinted by Pinkerton in his Scotish Poems,
vol. iii. pp. 67-123, who divided it into four parts, and added an argument to each ;
and it appeared again, together with other pieces of Chepman and Myllar, in a limited
fac-simile impression at Edinburgh in 1827. From this volume (which is now
become extremely scarce, owing to a fire having destroyed most of the copies,) it is
here reproduced in ordinary type, with no other changes than a substitution of the
Saxon J>Jbr its inadequate representative y, the rejection of obvious errors of the
pi'ess (which are, however, retained at the foot of the page), and the use of regular
punctuation, which is wholly omitted in the original.

I have already had occasion to advert to the error of Scott and others, in as-
signing these poems to the thirteenth century ; an opinion chiefly founded " on the
comparative absence of French words and phraseology, so fashionable in Scotland
after the time of Robert Bruce." [1306-1329.] Now we learn from a curious
passage in the inedited Latin chronicle attributed to Walter of Coventry, that as
early as the reign of William the Lion the Scotish court had adopted the manners,
dress, and even language of France ', and this taste continued to prevail more or
less to a comparatively recent period, and must have had considerable influence on
Scotish literature in general. That such was the case at the close of the fourteenth
century we have abundant proof in the various poems presumed to have been com-

1 " Moderniores enim Scottorum reges magis se Francos fatentur, sicut genere, ita moribus, lingua,
cultu, Scotisque ad extremam servitutem redactis, solos Francos in familiaritatem et obsequium ad-
hibent."— Memor. Histor. ad arm. 1212, MS. C.C.C.C.

2x

NOTES.

posed by Huchowne, which exhibit not only a familiar acquaintance with French
compositions, but abound with words and phrases borrowed from that language.
Yet, as it is nearly certain on other grounds that the present poem was composed
in the first half of the fifteenth century, the argument of Scott necessarily falls
to pieces. But the author of the prefatory remarks to the fac-simile reprint, in
4to, 1827, writes thus, "Had this romance, like so many of the English metrical
romances, been a translation, it is unlikely that the author would have encum
bered himself with such an intricate mode of versification ; and therefore, it may
be entitled to claim the praise of an original composition." — p. 8. To this it may
be replied, that there is no reason why a Scotish writer, even when translating
or imitating a foreign original, should not use whatever form of verse was popular
in his own country (as in the case of Rauf Coifyear), and that this peculiar allite
rative stanza was the most cultivated is evident from the numerous poems still re
maining in it, even so late as the sixteenth century. But without further " fending
and proving," the plain fact is this ; that the author of Gologras and Gawane has
borrowed the entire outline of his romance from the French Roman de Perceval.
An abridgement of the original, as it appears in the prose version, printed in
1530, will best serve to shew the close imitation of the Scotish writer, and the
fallacy of believing in " floating Celtic traditions."

King Arthur sets out with fifteen knights, amongst whom was Sir Gawayne, to undertake
the delivery of Girflet, son of Do, from the Chateau Orgueilleux, where he had lain prisoner
for three years. They issue from a forest into a plain of great extent, where the king is so
fatigued with his journey and fasting, that he requires both meat and repose. They stop
under a tree, by the side of a fountain, and Gawayne points out to Kay (Keux), the Seneschal,
a mansion in a valley, to which the latter at once proceeds, in the hope of procuring some
provisions. He finds only an old woman in the house, and no eatables of any sort; but the old
woman tells him, that at no great distance was a castle, built by the Seigneur de Meliolant,
where he generally amused himself with his hawks. She points it out to him, and Kay
perceives that it is well environed with fish-ponds, woods, meadows, windmills, and or
chards, in the midst of which stood a fair tower. Kay spurs his horse, rides up, and passes
the drawbridge, but encountering nobody, he enters a spacious hall, and perceives a chimney
with a large fire burning in it, at which a dwarf is diligently roasting a fat peacock on a spit
made of apple-tree wood. The Seneschal inquires if any other person is within, but the
dwarf does not deign to answer him, at which Kay is so angry, that he is near killing the
dwarf on the spot. He restrains himself however, and merely says, he will take the pea
cock for his dinner, and for the king's repast. The dwarf swears he shall not have it, and
tells him he will fare ill, if he does not depart quickly. After some more mutual ill lan
guage Kay strikes the dwarf such a blow, that he falls against the pillar of the chimney.
He cries out lustily, and at the noise a door opens, and a tall fair knight enters the hall, not

NOTES. 339

yet thirty years of age. He wore a robe of white samit, furred with ermine, and fastened by
a girdle of gold, of great value. He led a greyhound by a green silk lace, and when he saw
his dwarf bleeding, he asks of Kay why he had thus mal-treated his servant? The Seneschal
replies rudely, on which the knight inquires his name. On being told, he says, that he
would easily have been known by his manner of speaking, (a direct allusion to Kay the
crabbed) and adds, that as it is not the custom of his house to refuse any viands asked for,
Kay shall certainly have his share of the peacock. He then takes the bird, and strikes the
Seneschal with it on the neck so violently, that he falls flat on the floor. The peacock is
broken by the force of the blow, and the hot gravy runs in between the rings of Kay's hau
berk, and scalds him cruelly, so that he bore the mark about his neck the remainder of his life.
The knight then throws the remains to his greyhounds, and tells the Seneschal to leave the
place ; two attendants turn him out, and he returns much mortified to Arthur, to whom he
relates what had taken place. Arthur does not credit Kay's representation, but sends Ga-
wayne. He is received courteously by the knight, who invites the king and his companions
to the mansion. They are entertained sumptuously, and Kay is ridiculed by all, the dwarf
not excepted. The knight then discloses his name, which is Ydier le Bel, and offers to ac
company Arthur to the Chateau Orgueilleux, but this is declined, and on the following day
they take their leave.— fol. 103b— 105.

The above analysis comprehends this first eighteen stanzas of the poem before us.
Let us now proceed to another portion of the same romance.

Arthur and his knights, accompanied by Brandelis (who will figure also in the Jeaste of
Syr Gawayne), proceeds to the siege of the Chateau Orgueilleux (which is clearly identical
with the castle of Gologrus) . Soon after their arrival a horn is sounded from the castle,
and on Arthur's inquiring the cause of Brandelis (who here takes the part of Spynagros), he
is told, it is to warn the country of the approach of their forces. Knights approach on all sides
to succour the lord of the castle, and three thousand shields and gonfanons are displayed from
the walls. Lucan, the royal butler, asks to have the honour of jousting on the first day,
which is granted. The place of combat is marked out by four olive trees, and the conditions
are such, that whoever passed the bounds, was to be accounted recreant, and detained.
Lucan forces his adversary from his horse, but contents himself with bringing back the steed
as a proof of his victory, leaving the knight in the field. He is blamed by Brandelis for so
doing, and on returning to the field, is encountered by another knight, wounded severely,
and taken prisoner. Brandelis goes out the following day, and brings back his opponent
prisoner to Arthur's camp. On the third day Kay undertakes the joust, and conquers his
opponent, but violates the rules by going beyond the boundaries. The bells of the churches
in the castle now sound, and Arthur is informed that the besieged are about to celebrate a
festival in honour of the Virgin. Arthur therefore spends the day in hunting, and Gawayne
rides out by himself, and meets the Riche Souldoyer, who is lord of the castle, and who had
an appointment with a lady. The night is passed in great joy by the besieged — "grand
bruit feirent menestriers, de cors, tabours,fleuttes et trompes ajouer," — until midnight. The

2x2

340 NOTES.

ing day Ywain has the joust, and takes his adversary prisoner, the son of Count

Blandigant of Ireland. Gawayne inquires of him who will joust on the next day, on the
part of the besieged. He is assured that the Riche Souldoyer himself means to come forth.
Gawayne asks of Arthur to be allowed the combat. It is granted, and Arthur lends him
his famous sword Escalibor. On Gawayne's coming into the field, a horn is heard to sound
four times, and is explained by Brandelis to signify by the first blast, that the Riche Souldoyer
was about to arm himself; by the second and third, that his jambes, cuisses, hauberk, and
helm were adjusted ; and by the fourth, that he was mounted. The combat between this re
doubtable knight and Gawayne is conducted with great strength and valour on both sides,
and lasts till midday had passed. Gawayne sees his adversary's strength is failing, and
deals him such a blow, that both combatants fall prostrate on the earth. Gawayne, how
ever, recovers himself first, and commands the knight to yield, who refuses, and only utters
some lamentations touching his mistress. Gawayne takes off the knight's helmet, who in
quires his conqueror's name, and on learning it, he prays him for the sake of preserving the
life of his amie, to accompany him to the castle, promising that he would afterwards be at
the king's pleasure. Gawayne consents, and they return together. Arthur is utterly dis
consolate, thinking his nephew is made prisoner, — " tel courroux en a le Roy pris, que pita
ne le peult regarder, ains s'en va sur ung lict gesir, ou de son manteau le chief se couvrit."
On the approach of the knight and Gawayne, the lady is summoned, and Gawayne pushes
his complaisance so far, as to give up his sword into her hands, and declares himself van
quished. She is then sent away, under the pretence of furnishing the chambers above, and
as soon as she has left them, the knight causes Girflet, son of Do, and Lucan to be freed
from their imprisonment, and the four, having arrayed themselves in rich robes, ride to Ar
thur's camp, to the great astonishment of the king and his barons. The Riche Souldoyer
then states the circumstances of his defeat, and concludes by doing homage to Arthur for
his lands, which is repeated by the knights his retainers. They feast and revel for a fort
night, and Arthur then takes his departure for Britain. — fol. 113 — 118b.

It will readily be seen that this adventure occupies the remainder of the Scotish
poem, from the nineteenth stanza to the end.

P. 136, 1. 119. Schir Kay is crabbit ofkynde.

This is the constant character of Kay, both in the French and English romances
of the Round Table, and crabbed seems to have been the epithet peculiarly appro
priated to him. See The Grene Knight, 1. 160; The Turke and Gowin, 1. 19;
and Carle of Carlite, 1. 147. This character of him is also alluded to in the inter
lude of Thersites, (written in 1537,) in the passage,

Where art thou, Gawayne the curtesse, and Cay the crabbed?

Brit. Bibl. i. 172.

NOTES. 341

For further information respecting this worthy, see the Mabinogion, part i. p. 97 ;
and Southey's Notes to Morte d1 Arthur, ii. 4-59, 486.

P. 141, 1. 261. Than schir Spynagrose with speche spak to the king.
This name is not an invention, for among the knights of Arthur's court is men
tioned " Syr Epynogrys that was the kyng'es sone of Northumberland," Morte d' Ar
thur, vol. ii. p. 385. He is mentioned in the Roman de Tristan, ii. f. xc., under the
name of " Espinogres ne de Sorolois," and in the Roman de Perceval, f. clxviii. A
knight of the same name occurs in the Conte de I'Atre Perilleux, one of Sir Ga-
wayne's adventures. Bibl. des Romans, Juillet, 1777.

P. 143, 1. 302. And socht to the ciete of Criste.

I do not recollect any other authority for this expedition of Arthur to Jerusalem,
which seems to have been intended by the author as an imitation of Charlemagne's
equally imaginary but better known travels to the same city ; on which subject may
be consulted M. Michel's Preface to " Charlemagne, an Anglo-Norman poem of the
twelfth century," etc., 12mo, Lond., 1836.

Ibid. 1. 310. To Rome tuke the ready way.

So reads the edition, but falsely. It should be Rone, as is evident by comparing
11. 585, 1345.

P. 144, 1. 339. And auenand schir Ewin.
See a previous note, p. 312.

P. 146, 1. 395. Schir Golagrus.

Whence this name ? Can it be recognised in the Sir Galagars of Malory? vol. i.
p. 95.

P. 149, 1. 464. Gapand gunny s of brase.

If we may believe Barbour, (who died in 1396,) the Scots first became acquainted
with the use of artillery in the year 1328, but this requires confirmation.

Twa noweltyis that day thai saw,
That forouth in Scotland had been nane ;
Tymmeris for helmys war the tane
That thaim thoucht thane off gret bewte ;

342 NOTES.

And al sua wondyr for to se;
The tothyr, cralcyt tear officer,
That thai btfor herd neuir er.

The Bruce, xiv. 168, ed. Jamieton.

P. 152, 1. 545. Gaudifeir ;

Quhilum in Britane that berne had baronyis braid.

Intended, apparently, for the personage who occurs in the romance of Perceforest,
as the hero's brother, and who was himself made king of Scotland by the conqueror
Alexander. See cap. xxviii. ed. foL Par. 1531. I do not find his name among
Arthur's knights.

P. 153, 1. 557. Galiot.

This name as well as the remainder of those given to the knights on the side of
Golagros seem to have been invented by the writer.

P. 154, 1. 597. Schir Rannald.
He is mentioned in Malory's Morte d° Arthur, vol. i. p. 175 ; ii. 384.

P. 157, 1. 661. Schir Lyonel, etc.

For the first three of these knights, see a previous note, p. 313. The fourth,
Gyromalance (printed erroneously Siromelans in the prose edition of 1530), occurs
frequently in the Roman de Perceval. He fights with Sir Gawayne, and afterwards
marries Clarissant, the sister of his opponent, fol. liiib.

P. 160, L 747. Schir Cador of Cornwel, etc.

Consult note, ante p. 331. Although all termed "renkis of the Round Tabill,"
I have looked unsuccessfully for Schir Owales, or Oviles, Schir Iwell, or Schir My-
reot, unless the latter be Syr Melyot de Logres, in Malory's work, vol. ii. p. 383.

P. 165, 1. 878. Oft in romanis I reid,
Airly sporne, late speid.

If by romanis we are here to understand the French language, we have a pro
verb equivalent to "Mauvaise haste nest preus," in Renart le Nouvel, v. 1034,
written by Jacquemars GielSe at the end of the thirteenth century. But there is

NOTES. 343

a homely Scotish and English saying to the same effect, — " Mair haste the waur
speed, quoth the tailor to the lang threed." See Ramsay's Poems, vol. ii.p. 60, 12mo,
Glasg., 1797.

P. 167, 1. 934-. With ane bitand brand, burly and braid,

Quhilk oft in battale had bene his bute and his belde.

It is stated in the Roman de Merlin, f. ccixb, that on occasion of the ceremony
of knighthood conferred on Sir Gawayne, Arthur girded his nephew with his famous
sword Escalibor, vol. i. f. ccixb, and we find the weapon remaining for a period in
Gawayne's hands, for one of his exploits with it is to cut down his father Loth,
whom he does not recognise till he alights to cut off his head. Ibid. vol. ii. f. liii.
So also in the Roman de Lancelot, i. f. cxxxib, Gawayne is represented as fighting
with Escalibor against Hector des Mares. At what period this sword was returned
to Arthur we are not informed, but we find it borrowed again at the time Sir Ga
wayne is about to encounter the Riche Souldoyer. See Roman de Perceval, f. cxvii.
Instances of the fanciful epithets given by heroes to their swords abound in old ro
mances, and Warton tells us in a note on Spenser's Fairy Queen, B. v. c. 3, st. 4,
that Sir Gawayne's sword was named Galantine. What authority he had for this
I am not aware, but I find something like it in the inedited Morte Arthure.

Then Syr Gawayne was glade, agayne hyme he rydej,
Wythe Galuthe, his gude swerde, graythely hyme hyttej ;
The knyghte one the coursere he cleuede in soudyre,
Clenlyche fro the croune his corse he dyuydyde,
And thus he killej the knyghte w* his kydd wapene.

MS. Line., A. 1, 17, f. 68.

In a MS. which formerly belonged to Dr. Macro, No. 18, and is now in the pos
session of Hudson Gurney, Esq., written in the reign of Edward the First, I was
the first to discover the following curious memorandum at f. 4>2b, relative to the
sword of Gawayne : — " Hec est forma gladii Walwyn militis: a puncto usque ad
hilte 53 pollices ; hyfte continet, ii. pollices et dimidii ; manicle prope, ii, pollices ;
pomes continet prope 8 pollices ; latitude 5 pollices ; longitudo in toto continet 66
pollices et dimidii. Unde scribere in canello gladii :

ISO SU FORTH, TRENCHAUNT & DURE,
GALAAN MB FYTH PAR MULT GRANT CURB.
CATORSB ANZ IHESU CRISTH,
QUANT GALAAM ME TREMPA & FYTH.

344 NOTES.

SAO* FELOUN DEYT HOMME DUTYR
& FOLH FELOUN ESCHWER ;
FOLB DEBONBYBE DEPORTER,
& 8AOE DEBONER AMER."

In the Roman du St. (in ml, vol. ii. f. cxli., may also be found an account of Ga-
wayne's winning the famous sword with which John the Baptist was decollated,
which is afterwards presented to king Pescheor, the professor of the holy vessel.
And the reader may now decide for himself which sword it is that the author of the
poem alludes to.

P. 179, 1. 1233. ffectour, and Alexander, etc.

Six out of the eight names here mentioned are taken out of the number of the
nine worthies. The remaining three are Charlemagne, Godfrey of Boulogne, and
king Arthur. They are separately enumerated in the metrical Morte Arthur e,
MS. Line., A. 1. 17, f. 89, and " Ane ballet of the Nine Nobles," printed in Laing's
Popular Poetry of Scotland, 4to, 1 822. They made a figure not only in poetry, but
in pageantry and tapestry.

P. 182, L 1313. .... fra thyne vnto Ronsiuxill.

.1 presume the allusion here refers to the fatal scene of Charlemagne's overthrow
at Roncevalles.

<&atoene anfc the Carle of Carelple.

r • THIS romantic tale is here printed for the first time from an unique copy dis-

J. covered in one of the MSS. of the Porkington Library, No. 10, belonging

to William Ormsby Gore, Esq., M.P., written at the close of the reign of Henry

the Sixth. It is more particularly interesting from its being the original from which

NOTES. 345

the modernised copy in the Percy MS. was taken. The question, therefore, of the
genuineness and antiquity of the romance-poems (as distinguished from the longer
and better known romances,) in this celebrated MS. would seem to be decided, for
as two of these poems, namely, The Grene Knight and The Carle of Carlile, have
been preserved in MSS. of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, it is not too
much to suppose, that the rest of the tales in the volume of a similar descrip
tion, although written at so late a period as the latter half of the seventeenth cen
tury, were derived from ancient texts, which may yet be lurking in the unex
plored treasures of some cathedral, collegiate, or private library.

The original of this story must be sought for in the literature of the continent,
and we find it in the beautiful fabliau of Le Chevalier d lEpee, printed in Meon's
Recueil, tome i. p. 127, 8vo, 1823, and previously analysed by Le Grand. Both
works are so well known as to render any repetition of it here unnecessary.

P. 188, 1. 34. Syre Mewreke.
See previous note, p. 335.

Ibid. 1. 35. Syre Key Cantocke.

I do not understand the meaning of this appellation added to the name of Kay.
In Malory, we have " Kay the Straunger," vol. ii. p. 403, but this is a corruption
of Keux cFEstraux, who repeatedly occurs in the French romances, and who was a
different personage from the Seneschal.

Ibid. 1. 38. Syre Percivatte.

The nephew of king Pescheor, guardian of the Sangreal, whose adventures oc
cupy a quarto volume, printed in 1530. In the Thornton MS. at Lincoln is an
English metrical abridgement of this romance, but so indifferently executed, as
scarcely to be worth printing.

Ibid. 1. 39. Lanfalle

Is the hero of a lay by Marie de France, printed in Roquefort's Edition, tome i.
p. 202, of which an English translation, made in the fifteenth century, is inserted
in Way's Fabliaux, vol. iii. p. 233, 8vo, 1815, and Ritson's Metrical Romances,
vol. i.

2 Y

346 NOTES.

Ibid. I. W. Syre Eweyne the Vyttyan.

There is some blunder here. Perhaps we should read Wytt hand, which would
express the epithet given to Ywain as Blanches Mains. See Morte d Arthur, i.
231.

Ibid. L 41. Syre Lot of Laudyane.

The father of Gawayne, and king of Lothian and Orkney. Geoffr. Monm. lib. ix.
cap. 9.

Ibid. L 43. Syre Gaytefere and Syre Galerowne.

The first of these is probably the Gaudifeir, previously mentioned, p. 342, and
the latter is the Galeron of Galloway, whose exploits are commemorated in the
Awntyrs of Arthure.

Ibid. 1. 44. Syre Costantyne, and Syre Raynbrowne,
The kny$ of armus grene.

Sir Constantyne has occurred before, p. 331. Of the latter I know nothing as
one of Arthur's knights, but it would appear from 1. 68, that he was the son of
Iroune-syde by the maiden of Blauncheland. A knight of the same name occurs
in the romance of Guy of Warwick.

Ibid. L 49. The kyngus vncull Syre Mordrete.

For uncle we should read nephew. In the modern version of this romance, p. 257,
and in the Marriage of Sir Gawaine, p. 289, he is called Arthur's cousin, but this
is a general term of relationship.

Ibid. L 52. Syre Yngeles.

Of this personage, any more than of Syre Grandone, or Syr Ferre-unhowthe,
1. 61, 1 have found no record.

Ibid. L 55. Syre Le Byus Dyshonus was thare.

This is no less a person than Giglan, the son of Gawayne, who received the sur
name of Le Beau Desconu from king Arthur, on his first arrival at that monarch's
court. According to the Roman de Perceval he was the illicit offspring of an
amour between Gawayne and Guinalorete, the sister of Brandelys ; and an inter-

NOTES. 347

esting scene occurs, in which the mother interposes her child between her brother
and lover, whilst struggling in mortal combat, fol. cxi. He is committed to the
care of the Pucelle Envoisie, and achieves various adventures, from one of which he
obtains the surname of Lyoncel. At length he encounters his father (who is un
known to him,) and after a fierce combat, Gawayne recognises his son, and yields
himself. The young hero is then taken to Arthur's court at Caerleon, and receives
instructions in all chivalrous exercises from Ywain. Ibid. ff. cxxiv, cxxv. The ad
ventures of Giglan form the subject of a very rare distinct prose French romance,
which was printed at Paris without date, and afterwards at Lyons, in 1530. In this
he is said to be the son of Gawayne by the fairy Blanchevallee. There is also an
English romance, on the same subject, expressly stated to be borrowed from the
French, but differing almost entirely from the prose work. It is printed by Ritson
in vol. ii. of his Metrical Romances, and many of the incidents seem to have been
supplied by the romance of Erec et Enide, composed by Chrestien de Troyes.
That there existed, however, a French metrical romance as early as the twelfth
century on the exploits of Giglan, is proved by the German romance of Wiyolais
mit dem Rade, translated from the French by Wirnt von Gravenberch, about the
year 1212. In this poem the name of Wigolais is intended to represent Gui le Ga
lois, 1. 1574. In the English romance (1. 7) his name is written Geynleyn, and in
Malory's Morte d Arthur, vol. i. p. 337, ii. pp. 383, 392, Gyngalyn. For further
information concerning the versions of this romance, see Benecke's preface to his
edition of Wigolais, 12mo, Berl. 1819.

P. 189, 1. 58. Syr Petty-pas of Wynchylse

Is mentioned in the Morte d 'Arthur, vol. ii. p. 383, and elsewhere, and occurs also
in the list of knights given in Robinson's "Auncient ordre of Prince Arthur" etc.,
4to, 1583, No. 54.

Ibid. 1. 64. Syr JSlancheles and Iron-side.

In the modern version, p. 257, Blanch Faire is substituted for Blancheks, but
as no knight of that name occurs, in all probability we should read Brandelys, of
whom more hereafter. The second knight is mentioned in Malory's compilation as
" Syre Ironsyde, that was called the noble knyjte of the reed laundes, that Syre
Gareth [brother of Gawayne] wanne for the loue of dame Lyones," vol. ii. p. 384.
The narrative of the combat may be read in vol. i. p. 211.

348 NOTES.

Ibid. L 71. Blanche-lande.

The Seigneur de la Blaunche londe is noticed as one of Arthur's knights, in the
Roman de Perceval, f. Ixxi. Cf. f. clxxib. See in regard to this territory a note of
M. Michel on Tristan, ii. 173.

P. 205, 1. 631. A knyghte of the Table Rownde.

No knight of this name occurs in the French romances of the Round Table, nor
in the Morte d Arthur* of Malory.

P. 206, 1. 655. And there yn monkys gray.

A house of Gray or Franciscan friars existed at Carlisle before the year 1390.
See Tanner's Notit. Monast. edit Nasmith, fol. 1787.

3ieaste of

THIS imperfect poem is taken from a small quarto MS. which was purchased
at the Fairfax sale at Leeds castle in 1831, and subsequently came to the
hands of Mr. Douce, who bequeathed it with the rest of his books to the Bodleian
Library. The volume was written in 1564-, as appears by a date at the end, and
contains several other romances, all unfortunately more or less imperfect, and all, ap
parently, transcribed from early black-letter editions. Each romance is illustrated
with rude drawings, and from their style, as well as the age of the MS. it is evident
that the collection was made by the same hand which transcribed the romance of
Roberte the Deuyll, printed by J. Herbert in 1798. No copy of the original, from
which the present poem was copied, is now known to exist ; but it appears from
the Stationers books, that in 1557 or 1558 John Kynge had a license to print "A

NOTES. 349

Jeaste of Syr Gawayne" and among Bagford's Collections, MS. Harl. 5927, art. 32,
is preserved the last leaf of another edition in black letter, " Imprynted at London
in Paule churche yarde, at the sygne of the maydens heed, by Thomas Petyt," con
taining fifty-three lines, which have been collated with the text in the MS., and the
variations, which are trifling, noted in the margin. It is no doubt this romance
which is alluded to, under the title of " Sir Gawyn," by Laneham, in his letter de
scribing the entertainment of the Queen at Kenilworth in 1575. Of what antiquity
the story may have been in an English dress, it is difficult to form an opinion, but
I should be inclined to refer it to the fifteenth century. The original author, how
ever, in this instance, as in so many others, is French, and in the Roman de Per
ceval, f. lxxivb, we meet with the entire story. As the commencement of the ad
venture is wanting in the MS., a short analysis of the French narrative may not be
out of place.

Gawayne leaves king Arthur at the siege of the city of Branlant, at which he had himself
been severely wounded. He crosses a deep river, and rides along a beautiful plain to a wood,
on emerging from which he finds himself in a spacious launde, on which he perceives, by the
side of a fountain, a magnificent pavilion raised. The valances were of fine silk of different
colours, richly embroidered in gold and silver with flowers, foliage and birds, whilst above
the ball on the summit was a golden eagle. He dismounts and enters the pavilion, where
he sees a sumptuous bed, on which lay a lovely girl, " fjui si formellement belle estoit, que
pour ce temps n'eust &t6 trouve la pareille." Gawayne is exceedingly surprised at her beauty,
and accosts her courteously. In reply she says, " Dieu quifist soir et matin doint honneur
au chevalier Gauvain ; puis a vous qui estes icy!" He inquires why she expresses herself
thus, and in explanation learns, that from the fame of Gawayne's great prowess, courtesy,
and other qualities, she has long been accustomed to use such terms. The knight then dis
closes himself, and unlaces his helmet, to shew his features, on which the lady retires to an
adjoining room, and calls to her a Saracen damsel, who had beenfille de chambre to queen
Chambres, and who had pourtrayed in embroidery the portrait of Gawayne so exactly, as to
be recognised by all who saw it. Whilst she is contemplating his features, Sir Gawayne
disarms himself, and puts on a splendid mantle. On the lady's return she at once acknow
ledges the original of her picture, and runs to embrace him, kissing his eyes "par grant
amour," and saying, " Sire, lapucelle, comme voyez, du tout se meet a vostre bandon, et de son
corps vous faict present, tout par amours et en honneur, si vous plaist a la recepvoir." Of
course the knight is not insensible of the value of such a gift, — " et puis se mirent a deviser
dujeu d' amours, sans villennie, et apres s'entrejouerent, en ensuivant le doulx purler, que I? nom
de pucelle perdist." Gawayne at length takes leave of her, and immediately after his de
parture arrives her father, the king of Lys, and on learning what had occurred, pursues the
knight, and accuses him of the death of his brother, and the violation of his daughter. Ga
wayne overthrows him with a mortal blow, and pursues his way. Shortly after, Brandelya

350 NOTES.

the lady's brother, make* hi* appearance at the parilion, and on hearing the same story,
ride, sftrr and uiutalfa the author of the injury. They encounter each after fiercely, and
throw, to the groaad. bat oatfaaaethe combat wttnhew sword, aad they are both
Gawayae at kagth proposes a ctssirina of arms, and to renew the combat when-
thty shffiH «f"" aunt This is agreed to, and the combatants separate. Branderys
carries Ac corpae of his father to aa abbey, to behtastaa'aiiiy iateuad; and Gawayne ratama
to Arthur** te*t at the siege of Branlant. bat is so faaVubkd by his wound* aa to reqaire

At a subsequent part of the romance (t cr.), the cosrtiaaafion of Gavayne's

Arthwmm'liB eoart arrive at a stately castle, which proves to be the i
They aad a ssaaptaoas banquet prepared ft* some guest, and no less than a hundred wild-
boars' heads provided! Whilst at the amst Gawayne dbooms the shield of Branderys]

which he had laid aside. On betaa; aaaatianed as to the cause, he relates his i
lii jn nina. iihiifcMaaiaii i siilmllj f i • Hi i i iBajaajlii'' |ii"j 1

afSovdkey. Pre£ to llsr*? «?.<frt»*r, p. rcn. In dus version of the story Gawayne
that om anhiag at the panfioa he fcaad the lady asleep and strack by her beajaty, he
and kissed her several dates so softly, as not to awaken her, except a Mat
at"Btm*mre,tmi*ezmoydormir.m At last she avokv, and inqoired who he was.
He says, heraaa/.batshebidshbafy.farfcar of the wageance of her father and brothers.

sdC and proceeds with his tale thus.—- Pan •'aflsy CMeaer aaarat feOe, easane jwv/avv

aaaannl anU^aV^ • anlaV aaatami^* Jaiai ^aVftnW jaf 20> VKnWftaW •¥• *«^aV aBmW* •^•Waa* 0una> ^aaa> •nVafm/ A/ an^VnaAa> 4*Wa> ani

fv • yM tC W 9f^9CfOUf9 yW£*JW£ m^fCUOt Jnt C0P JIYanW ytUTC. Tot IjUj

am the otnwst gheC and fianted in Gawayne's arms, when Mi Baas de Lys, one of her

loaded Gaaajac willa reproaches. The

to^^— -.__.*»,_- 1.^1.. li^.*. %f ^l^Mk. •^.^L.tfl *4^.^ m ay
Bkury tae lady, oat Jseaaas revueo taesa oota.

»L^.^Ml 4^A M^r^B^ 4«*^ M.««lk *M^ f^ - —L^f

saaren me aaase tate. anca to tne gnei
of Gawayne. Lastly anrfcd Bkanderys. and having refused the coacifiatary oCers of the

of his own. The sequel of the ail 1 1 •!•»» aajjlli il by the Fifja*
toad in the original text.

ia the ewaiag, camaVa are sent far, aad a fiarioaa coaabat eaaaca

NOTES.

351

between Gawayne and his opponent. At this juncture the lady (whose name we subse
quently learn to be Guinalorete,) makes her appearance with her child Giglain, whom she
interposes between its father and uncle. Brandelys, so far from being softened by the sight,
brutally kicks the child away, which excites the indignation of Arthur. The fight is re
sumed, and Brandelys is at length struck down. The lady again interposes, and her en
treaties being seconded by the interference of the king and his nobles, Brandelys is persuaded
to yield, and the adventure terminates by his being made a knight of the Round Table, and
granting forgiveness to the penitent Gawayne, who begs it on his knees.

The compiler of the Marie d* Arthur does not insert this episode in his work, but
has a distinct allusion to the circumstance, when he says, " Thenne came in Syr
Gawayne, with his thre sones, Syr Gyngleyn, Syr Florence, and Sir Loud ; these
two were begoten upon Sir Brandyks syster ; and al they fay led." — VoL ii. p. 383.
Sir Brandelys was subsequently, together with Florence and Louel, slain by Lance
lot du Lac and his party, at the rescue of queen Guenever. Ibid, ii. 4O1, 403.

P. 217, 1. 347. Theron ofpleasaunce a hercheyfdyd honge.

See Meyrick's Glossary to his Critical Inquiry, in v. Kercheffof Plesaunce. It
was sometimes worn on the arm. But a lady's favour was occasionally in another
shape, as we learn from the Roman de Perceval, f. Ixxxiii. " Et pour secretement
faire cete chose asscavoir a Alardin par signe, luy donna la manche de sa cotte, que
nous appettons mancherons, de quay il feist ung gonfanon ou baneroUe a sa lance."
Cf. Malory, ii. 332.

P. 219, 1. 422. Syr Gauxiyne saide, " Syr, I thepraye, etc.

So also in the original text, " II me semble, franc chevattier, respond Gauvain,
que vous deussiez plus honestement ou plus prudentement parler, car se je vous ay
faict nul dommaige, je suis tout prest de Famender, au loz de tons noz bans amys,
mats que n'y perde man honneur ; mats quant a la trahison que vous me mettez sus.
je m'en veulx contre vous deffendre." — f. lxxvb.

f

352 NOTES.

£nigf)t

COPIED in 1831 by permission of the late Mrs. Samuel Isted of Ecton Hall,
Northamptonshire, (eldest daughter of the Bishop of Dromore,) from the
Percy Manuscript. It is noticed in the list of Romances prefixed to the third vo
lume of the "Reliyues of Ancient Poetry" p. xxxvii. ed. 1794-, and was considered
of sufficient interest by the Bishop to be transcribed, for the purpose of insertion in a
subsequent edition. The singular volume which contains it may be assigned to the
latter half of the seventeenth century, and abounds with inaccuracies of the scribe or
compiler. It is here, however, printed literatim from the MS., except in cases where
correction is absolutely necessary, and the corrupt readings are then thrown to
the bottom of the page. Had Bishop Percy adopted the same plan, when printing
his Ballads, even the hypercriticism of Ritson might have been satisfied. It will
readily be admitted, I presume, that the Scotish romance at the beginning of the pre
sent volume is the original from which the later tale has been borrowed ; but that it
may have existed in some intermediate shape, is rendered highly probable by an entry
in the inventory of English books belonging to John Paston of Norfolk, made in the
reign of Edward the Fourth, in which occurs " The Greene Knight" Orig. Letters,
vol. ii. p. 300, 4-to, 1787.

The changes made in the story, in its recent form, are very remarkable, and serve
to shew the extent and character of the license assumed by minstrels and poetasters,
in reciting the compositions of their predecessors, or in borrowing from foreign
sources. The fairy Morgana of the ancient romance is here changed into Aggteb,
a witch, who is endowed with the power of transposing human forms ; and instead
of the Grene Knight's visit to Arthur's court being made for the purpose of an
noying Guenever, it is here designed by the old witch as a means of alluring Ga-
wayne to her daughter's arms. The general outline is, however, precisely the same,
but the narrative much abridged in the rifacimento. It is somewhat remarkable,
that the latter places the scene " in the West Countrye" instead of the North, as
one would have expected to find it.

NOTES. 353

P. 224, 1. 13. He made the Round Table for their behoue,
Fl none of them sJiold sitt aboue.

The earliest authority for this tradition is Wace, who inserts it in his translation
of Geoffrey, and adds, that the Round Table was instituted by Arthur for the pur
pose of avoiding disputes of precedence among his knights. See the passage in
Le Roux de Lincy's edition, tome ii. p. 74, 8vo, 1836. Robert of Brunne translates
this literally in the inedited portion of his Chronicle, f. 62b, MS. Inner Temple Li
brary, No. 511. 7. Lajamon goes further, and not only gives the history of the
table at much greater length, but adds from some source at present unknown, a
narrative of a quarrel which was the more immediate cause of the institution.
In an inedited romance on the subject of Arthur, preserved in the Red Book of
Bath, of the fifteenth century, I find the following lines on the subject :

At Cayrlyoun, w4 oute fable

He let make the Rounde Table,

And why thl he maked hyt thus

This was the resoun y-wyss,

That no man schulde sytt aboue other,

Ne haue indignacioun of hys brother.

And alle had oo seruyse,

For no pryde scholde aryse,

For any degree of syttynge,

Other for any seruynge.

P. 225, 1. 40. Sir Bredbeddk.

On what authority the Green Knight is thus named I am ignorant, but in this
case it is no mistake of the scribe, for we meet with the same personage again in
the ballad of Arthur and the King of Cornwall. He can scarcely be meant for the
individual who is surnamed also the Grene Knyght in the Morte d"Arthur, and
whose real name was Pertilope, the brother of Sir Persaunt and Sir Perymore, all
of whom were defeated by Sir Gareth, younger brother of Sir Gawayne. See
vol. i. pp. 196, 223 ; ii. p. 385.

P. 227, 1. 92. Att a castle of Flatting was his dwelling,
In the Forrest of Delamore.

The forest of Delamere is an immense tract of wood and waste in Cheshire, and
was formerly well stocked with deer. Of the Castle of Flatting I have found no

2 z »

354 NOTES.

mention elsewhere. It is, doubtless, a corruption. See Ormerod's Cheshire, vol. ii.
p. 50, fol., 1819.

P. 239, 1. 461. He hard him whett afauchion bright.
Compare the lines in the original, 1. 2203, p. 81.

P. 240, 1. 465. // behooueth thee to lowte.

In the margin of the MS. Dr. Percy has noted after this line, " some great omis
sion here." I confess I do not perceive it

P. 241, 1. 506. To the Castle of Hutton can they fare.

Perhaps the manor of Hutton in Inglewood forest, Leath ward, Cumberland, is
here intended. See Nicolson and Burn's Hist. Cumb., ii. 388, or Hutchinson, i.
506. There is also Hatton Castle, in AUerdale below Derwent, in the same county.
The whole of the territory hereabout was romance-ground.

Ibid. \. 515. Why k™ of the Bathe weare the lace.

Compare the original text, 1. 2516, p. 92, which is very strangely altered here.
The lace alluded to was of white silk, and worn on the left shoulder, as early as the
reign of Richard the Second. See Anstis's " Observations upon the Knighthood of
the Bath," 4to, 1725, pp. 9, 32, 35, 75. From a curious passage in Lord Herbert
of Cherbury's Life, written by himself, 4to, 1764, p. 54, we learn that the practice
was still observed in the reign of James the First, and that the Knights were obliged
to wear the lace until they had done something famous in arms, or till some lady of
honor had taken it off.

NOTES. 355

Curfee anli <@ototn*

FROM the Percy Manuscript, and hitherto unpublished. The commencement
of this singular romance-tale is evidently founded on a different version of
the adventure related in the Grene Knyght, who is here transformed into a Turk,
or, in other words, a Pagan. The poem, unfortunately, is very imperfect, and the
connexion is not always obvious, but the story seems to run thus. After the buffet
has been given by Gawayne, the Turk goes away, accompanied by the knight, and
they repair to a castle, where the counter-buffet is demanded by the Turk. We next
find them, after this proof of Gawayne's courage, sailing over the sea as friends, and
they arrive at a castle inhabited by the King of Man, (who is a heathen Soldan,) and
a rout of giants. A trial of skill takes place at tennis, in which Gawayne is assisted
by the Turk, who passes for the knight's boy. Other trials of strength follow,
which end in the discomfiture of the giants. The Soudan and one of his rout lay
some plan to kill Gawayne, but are prevented by the Turk, who puts on a coat to
make him invisible, and throws the giant into a boiling cauldron of lead, and the
Soudan into the fire. After this, to complete the adventure, the Turk desires Ga
wayne to strike off his head, who at first refuses, but on his compliance, in the place
of the Turk rises up a stalworth knight, who immediately sings Te Deum, by way
of thankfulness, and to prove his orthodoxy. By this feat the ladies and knights
confined in the castle are delivered from thraldom, and the kingdom of Man having
first been offered by Arthur to Gawayne, who refuses it, it is bestowed on Sir Gromer,
the quondam Turk, as a recompense for his services.

From the versification, this poem evidently proceeds from the same hand which
composed the preceding one ; nor will it, perhaps, be wrong to assign to one hand
the greater part, if not the whole, of the romance-stories in the Manuscript.

P. 255, 1. 318. Sir Gromer.

This name is probably borrowed from the Morte a" Arthur, in which " Syr Grum-
more Grummursum, a good knyghte of Scotland," is mentioned, vol. i. p. 229, and
elsewhere.

2 z 2

356 NOTES.

Carle off Carltle.

FROM the Percy Manuscript, and printed for the first time. It is most cer
tainly a rifacimento of the older romance in the Porkington MS., and retains
not only words but entire lines of the original. Some few alterations, however, as
a matter of course, are introduced ; and at the end of the poem an incident is in
serted, altogether omitted in the older copy, namely the striking off the Carle's head,
which corresponds nearly with the similar performance in the tale of The Turke and
Gowin. The Notes on the earlier text may be referred to for illustration of the
present poem.

arttjut anti tl)e 2tmg of Comtoall*

•j^ROM the same Manuscript, and hitherto inedited. It has no title, and the first
•*• line has been cut away by the ignorant binder to whom the volume was
intrusted, but both are supplied from the notice given of the ballad in the Disser
tation prefixed to vol. iii. of the " Reliques" p. xxxvii. Dr. Percy has added in the
margin of the MS. these words, " To the best of my remembrance, this was the first
line, before the binder cut it." The poem is very imperfect, owing to the leaves
having been half torn away to light fires (!) as the Bishop tells us, but I am bound

NOTES. 357

to add, previous to its coming into his possession. The story is so singular, that it
is to be hoped an earlier and complete copy of it may yet be recovered. On no ac
count perhaps is it more remarkable, than the fact of its close imitation of the fa
mous gabs made by Charlemagne and his companions at the court of king Hugon,
which are first met with in a romance of the twelfth century, published by M.
Michel from a MS. in the British Museum, 12mo, Lond., 1836, and transferred at
a later period to the prose romance of Galien Rethore, printed by Verard, fol. 1500,
and often afterwards. In the absence of other evidence, it is to be presumed that
the author of the ballad borrowed from the printed work, substituting Arthur for
Charlemagne, Gawayne for Oliver, Tristram for Roland, etc., and embellishing his
story by converting king Hugon's spy into a " lodly feend," by whose agency the gabs
are accomplished. It is further worthy of notice, that the writer seems to regard
Arthur as the sovereign of Little Britain, and alludes to an intrigue between the
king of Cornwall and queen Guenever, which is nowhere, as far as I recollect,
hinted at in the romances of the Round Table.

P. 276, 1. 26. Sir Marramiles and Sir Tristeram.

As four knights accompanied the king, a line would seem to be wanting here,
containing the names of Sir Gawayne and Sir Bredbeddle. Of the remaining two,
Sir Tristeram is sufficiently well known, but of Sir Marramiles I am unable to sup
ply any information.

P. 283, 1. 195. " Sayes, sleep you, wake you, noble King Arthur ?"

This is a phrase which seems to have been popular at the end of the sixteenth
century, and may, perhaps, mark the age of the ballad. See the song of Old Robin
of Portingale, in Percy, iii. 49, edit. 1794 ; Ravenscroft's Pammelia, 4to, 1609,
No. 30; and Scott's Border Minstrelsy, vol. i. p. 151, 8vo, 1803. It is alluded to
by Shakspere in King Lear, Act. iii. Sc. 5, where Edgar, repeating some snatches
of old ballads, says,

Sleepest or wakest thou, jolly shepherd ?

P. 284, 1. 210. The Grene knight.

This is Sir Bredbeddle, who has subdued the fiend Burlow-beanie by means of
the " litle booke," he carried about him. See a previous Note, p. 353.

358 NOTES.

^Marriage of §>fr <&atoatne.

THIS fragment is borrowed from the text of the Percy Manuscript, as given in
the " Reliques of Ancient English Poetry" vol. iii. p. 350, edit. 1794. Dr.
Percy supplied the deficiencies in a very ingenious manner, and inserted the ballad
thus amended in the first edition of his collection, 8vo, 1764, and repeated it in all
subsequent impressions ; but this mode of editing ancient poetry having justly been
blamed by Ritson and Pinkerton, the Bishop in the fourth edition annexed the frag
ment, " with all its defects, inaccuracies and errata," in order to show the state of
the poem in the MS. Ritson reprinted the genuine and the amended texts in par
allel columns in the Dissertation prefixed to his Metrical Romances, 8vo, 1802,
p. ex, and the ballad in its improved form was introduced also by Lewis into his
Tales of Wonder, vol. ii. p. 362, 8vo, 1802. The Bishop was of opinion that this
poem was more ancient than the time of Chaucer, and that he borrowed from it his
Wife of Bathe's tale (See Cambro-Briton, vol. i. p. 256, 8vo, 1820) ; and Sir Walter
Scott in a letter to George Ellis writes, that the tale of Sir Gawayne's Foul Lady is
originally Scaldic, as appears in the history of Hrolf Kraka, edited by Torfaeus,
12mo, Havn. 1715, cap.vii. (Life, by Lockhart, vol.i. p. 334.) The passage itself
is quoted from the Saga by Scott in his Border Minstrelsy, vol. ii. p. 140, in illus
tration of the old Scotish ballad of King Henrie, which preserves very remarkably
the legend of the Scandinavian monarch, Helgius.

Warton says in a note to his " History of English Poetry ," vol. ii. p. 41, ed. 1824,
" I must not forget here, that Sir Gawaine, one of Arthur's champions, is celebrated
in a separate romance. Among Tanner's Manuscripts we have The Weddynge of
Sir Gawaine, Numb. 455, Bibl. Bodl. It begins, « Be ye blythe, and listeneth to
the lyf of a lorde riche.' " It would have given me much pleasure to have included
this romance in the present volume, but Warton's reference is erroneous, and
although the Rev. Dr. Bandinel with the greatest courtesy undertook a minute and
laborious search for the poem in question, it was without success. Warton's noto-

NOTES. 359

rious inaccuracy in matters of this sort forms a sad blot in his otherwise very useful
and entertaining work, of which a critical edition is still much desiderated.

P. 289, 1. 82. Tearne-wadling.
See previous Note, in p. 330.

P. 293, 1. 1 16. Sir Lancelot and Sir Steven bold.

The name of the second of these champions does not occur in the Round Table
romances.

Ibid. I. 120. Soe did Sir Banier and Sir Sore,
Sir Garrett with them, soe gay.

Banier is probably a mistake for Bedtter, the king's constable. Sir Bore is Bors
de Gauves. (See previous Note, p. 313.) Sir Garett is Gareth or Gaheriet, the
younger brother of Sir Gawayne ; and his adventures, under the surname of Beau-
mayns, occupy an entire book, — the seventh, — in the Morte d 'Arthur, vol. i. pp. 186
-24-5. He took the part of Lancelot against his brothers, but was accidentally killed
by him on the occasion of the rescue of queen Guenever. Ibid. vol. ii. p. 403.
Revenge for his loss prompted Sir Gawayne to induce king Arthur to cross the sea
to attack Lancelot, which ultimately proved the destruction of the whole of the
Table Ronde. Sir Walter Scott in a Note on Sir Tristrem, p. 379, ed. 1833,
quotes a " romance of Sir Gaheret" in which the knight plays at chess with a beau
tiful fairy, [Floribelle, a suivante of the fairy Morgana,] and is vanquished, but
is afterwards liberated from his confinement by his cousin [brother] Gawayne,
who wins the game by a move long afterwards called Vechec de Gauvain, and now
Vechec du berger, mfooVs-mate. In reality there is no such romance, but the ad
venture here alluded to occurs in an episodical tale of Gawayne and his three bro
thers, analysed in the Bibliotheque des Romans, Juillet, 1777, pp. 87-122. I
may here venture to correct another venial error of Scott, who in the same work,
p. 416, quotes from Gower the lines,

There was Tristrem, which was beloved
With bele Isolde; and Lancelot
Stode with Guenor, and Galahoie
With his lady.

Sir Walter argues, that Gower is here incorrect, since Galahaul or Galahad had

360 NOTES.

no paramour. But Gower is perfectly accurate, and alludes to GaUehault, king
of the loingtaines islet or de oultre les marches, whose mistress was Malchault, lady
in attendance on queen Guenever, and by whose instrumentality the intrigue of
Lancelot with her mistress was brought about See the Roman de Lancelot, vol. i.
ff. Ixxxiii-v, edit 1513. Scott confounds this Galkhault with Galaad, the imma
culate son of Lancelot, who accomplished the adventure of the Sangreal.

3

GLOSSARY.

ABBREVIATIONS.

AA. Awntyrs of Arthure. — AKC. Arthur and the King of Cornwall. — C. Carle of Carlile.— GC. Syre
Gawene and the Carle of Carelyle. — GG. Golagros and Gawane. — GK. Syr Gawayn and the
Grene Knyjt.— Gr.K. The Grene Knight.— J. Jeaste of Syr Gawayne.— MG. Marriage of Sir
Gawaine. — TG. The Turke and Gowin. — The numbers refer to the lines of each poem. Words
of frequent occurrence have a limited number of references. Those to which an obelus is pre
fixed appear to be irregular forms, or errors.

fA, he, ec. 628.

A, in, as A-SWOUNDING, in swooning, Gr.K.

269. A-ROWE, in a row, c. 381.
ABAID, delay, GG. 55, 311, 548. See BAID.
ABANDONIT, p.p. brought under subjection,

GG. 275.

ABATAYLMENT, battlement, GK. 790.
ABLOY, an exclamation used in hunting, ap-

rently borrowed from the French, and

equivalent to On! On! GK. 1174.
ABOF, above, GK. 73, 112, 153.
ABONE, above, GG. 579, Gr.K. 513.
A-BONE, excellently, well, J. 354. In the

form of i-bone it occurs in Lajamon and

later poets, and is applied to animate or

inanimate objects.
ABOUEN, ABOWNE, above, GK. 2217. AA.

xxxviii. 11.

3

ABY, ABUY, to pay for, buy dear, and, in an

oblique sense, atone for, suffer, c. 236, 264.
ACHAUFED, p.t. warmed, GK. 883.
ACHEUE, to obtain, arrive, GK. 1107, 1838.

ACHEUED, p. t. 1081, 1857. See CHEFE.
ACOLES, pr. t. embraces, GK. 1Q36. Aco-

LEN, embrace, 2472.
ADOUN, down, GK. 254.
AFFERE, countenance, demeanour, GG. 707.

See FEIR.

AFFRAY, fear, GG. 958. See FRAY.
AFYAUNCE, trust, GK. 642.
AFTER, afterwards, GK. 218.
f AGANE, probably a mistake for A GOME, a

man, GG. 525.

A-GAYN, towards, GC. 232. See AJAYN.
AGHLICH, fearful, dreadful, GK. 136.
A-GONNE, to go, GC. 497-
A 3

364

GLOSSARY.

AT, ever, OK. 26, 73, 128, 167, 893. oo. 1 160.
AY-QCBBB,AY-WHEBB, everywhere, OK. 599,

629, 745, 800.
AIB, previously, before, oo. 157, 606. See

ABB, EB.

AIBB, A VERB, heir, AA. liii. 4.
ATTHBB, AVTHIBB, either, OK. 841, 939,

1307. AA. xxxix. 6.
f AKBB, perhaps an error for UCH A, each,

every, OK. 1421.

t ALCB, also, likewise, OK. 2492.
ALDER-TRUEST, truest of all, OK. I486.
ALDBBBS, ancestors, OK. 95.
ALOATB, every way, OK. 141, always, c. 58.
AL-HAL-DAY, All-hallows day, 1 November,

OK. 536.
ALKIN, ALKYN, of all kind, (ealles cytmes.

Sax.) oo. 461, 794.
ALLYNS, altogether, GO. 207.
ALMOUS-DEDIS, almsdeeds, AA.XX. 5.
AL ONE, alone, OK. 735, 2155. AL HYM ONE,
AL HIS ONE, by himself, 749, 1048. See
ONE.

A-LOSED, p.p. praised, OK. 1512.
ALS. AI.SE, also, likewise, OK. 270, 720, 933,
'1627, etc. oo. 1171, 1250; as, OK. 1067.
AA.i.2, ft past. (MS. Douce generally reads
As.) 00.945.
ALSO, as, oc. 153.

ALTHBR-GRATTBST, greatest of all, OK. 1441.
ALUISCH, elvish, having preternatural power,

OK. 681.

AMNANT, pleasantly? OK. 806.
A-MONGE, amidst, at intervals, oc. 437. c.220.
AMONOEZ, amongst, OK. 1361.
AN, on? OK. 1808. if, or.K. 338.
AN-HYJTE,ANE HYJT, on high, oc. 356, 551.
ANAI RMIT, p.p. armed, oo. 842.
AN AM AYLD, p.p. enamelled, OK. 169.
AND, if, OK. 1245, 1509, 1647. AA. xvi. 2.
00.347- oc.189. j.423. or.K. 36. TG.31.
ANE> one, OK. 223.
ANE-BAK, aback, oo. 449, 987.
A-NBLBDB, p. /. approached, OK. 723.
ANEBDIS, pr. t. adheres, dwells with, oo. 4 10.
ANOABDBZ, gen.c. arrogance ? OK. 681. The

same word occurs as an adjective in the
Scotish alliterative Romance of Alexander :

Thire athila of Atenes, ther angard clerkis,
Than reuerenst thai the riche seele, and red
ouer the pistille.

MS. Athm. 44, f. 40b.

It is possible that the word in both the

above instances should be spelt with a u.

See Jamieson, v. Ogart, and Roquefort's

Glossaire, v. Angarde.
ANIOVS, wearisome, fatiguing, GK. 535.
ANLAS, pointed blade or spike, AA. xxx. 13,

MS. D. The reading of the Line. MS. is

a corruption.

ANOTHER, otherwise, GK. 1268.
ANTERUS, adventurous, GO. 393.
APENDBS, APENDEZ, pr. t. appertains, be
longs, OK. 623, 913.

APEBT, openly, manifestly, GK. 154,2392.
APPBRTLY, openly, AA. xix. 6.
APPAREMENTIS, adornments? AA. xix. 5.
ARE, ere, previously, GK. 239, 1632, 1891.

AA. xxxi. 13. MS. D. oc. 197. See AIR,

EB.

ARERED, p.p. retreated, GK. 1902.
AREWEZ,ARWES,ARWEZ, arrows, GK. 1160,

1455, 1460.

ARN, are, OK. 280, 1094.
ARSOUNEZ, ARSOUNZ, saddle-bows, GK.

171, 602.

AR;E, timid, fearful, GK. 241.
AR;E, «u6/. should wax timid, OK. 2301 . ARJEZ,

pr. t. waxest timed, 2277. ARJED, p. t.

waxed timid, 1463, 2271.
As AY, n. the point in the breast of the buck,

at which the hunter's knife was inserted,

to make trial of the animal's fatness, GK.

1328. See the Book of St. Alban's, and

Boucher's Glossary, v. Assay, new edit.
ASAY, to try, tempt, KG. 2362.
ASCRYED, p. t. shouted, GK. 1153. Printed

by Guest astryed, and explained opposed, in

Hist. Engl. Rhythms, ii. 168.
ASKEZ, ashes, GK. 2.
ASOYLED, p. t. absolved, OB. 1883.

GLOSSARY.

365

ASPYE, to discover, OK. 1199.

ASSAUT, assault, GK. 1.

ASSWYTHE, quickly, GK. 1400. See SWITHE.

ASTALIT, p. p. decked, GG. 63.

ASTYT, suddenly, GK. 1210. See TIT.

ASTONAIT, ASTONAYT, p. p. confounded,
stunned, GG. 107, 575.

AT, for, GK. 648; of, 703, (a modern Scoti-
cism.) In Stevenson's Additions to Bou
cher the line in GG. 1006 is quoted as an
instance of the Northern use of the rela
tive at for that ; but I regard it as a mis
take of the scribe, since no other example
of such a form occurs throughout the
poem.

ATHEL, noble, good, GK. 5, 171, 241, 904,
1654, 2466. See HATHEL.

ATHER, either, GK. 1357.

ATTLE, pr. t. aim, design, GK. 27. ATLED,
p. t. 2263. See ETYLLEDE.

ATTANIS, at once, GG. 985.

AT-WAPED, p. p. escaped, GK. 1167- Ex
plained by Guest, let fly at, Hist.Engl.Rh.
ii. 169. The word occurs again in another
of the poems by the same author in the
Cotton MS. Nero A. x. f. 73b.

Thay stel out on a stylle nyjt, er any steuenrysed,
&harde buries thurj the oste, er enmies hitwyste;
Bot er thay at-wappe ne 0103! the wach wyth oute,
Hi3e skelt watj the askry the skewes an vnder, etc.

AUEN, AWEN, own, GK. 10, 293, 836.

AUMAYL, enamel, GK. 236.

AUNCIAN, aged, GK. 1001,2463. Usedsub-

stantively, 948.
AUNTER, AWENTURE, AWNTIR, adventure,

GK. 27, 29, 2522. AA. i. 1. Iv. 13. AUN-

TEREJ, pi. 2527.

AUNTERED, p.p. ventured, GK. 1516.
AUTHER, either, GK. 88, 702. AA. xvi. 3.

MS. D. Pinkerton misprints this word

anyes, which is explained by Mr. Guest

oncel
A-VANTERS, portions of the nombles of a

deer, which lay near the neck ; a term

used in wood-craft, GK. 1342.

Then dresse the nombles, fyrst that ye recke ;
Downe the auauncers kerue, that cleuyth to the

necke ;

And down wyth the bolthrote put theym anone.
Boke of St. Alban's, 1496, sign. d. iv.

One croke of the nombles lyeth euermore
Under the throte-bolle of the beest before,
That callyd is auauncers, whoso can theym kenne.
ib. sign. e. i.

AUENAND, AUENANT, AuENANTE, COmely,

AA.xxiv.3. GG.339. Used substantively,
man being understood, GG. 1194, 1283.
AUYNANTIS, pi. 648.

AUBNTAYLE, the open and moveable portion
of the helmet which covered the mouth, for
the purpose of respiration, GK . 608 . So in
the alliterative Scotish romance of Morte
Arthurs,

He brayedez one a bacenett, burneschte of syluer ,
Thebeste that was in Basilic, wyth bordurs ryche ;
The creste and the coronalle enclosed so faire,
Wyth clasppes of clere golde, couched wyth stones ;
The vesare, the aventaile, enarmede so faire,
Voyde w* owttyne vice, w' wyndowes of syluer.
MS. Line. A. 1. 17. f. 63.

This term is frequently used in early wri
ters for the whole front of the helmet, in
cluding the visor, and much confusion has
hence arisen. Consult Allou's paper Sur
les Casques duMoyen Age, 4meepoque, pub
lished in the Memoires des Antiquaires de
France, Nouv. Ser., tome i. pp. 161-191,
8vo, 1835. It must be also remarked,
that in the prose French romances of the
Round Table, the ventaille is a distinct
piece of armour, and put on before the
helmet. See particularly Roman de Per.
ceval, f. cxii, cxivb, ed. 1530 ; Roman de
Lancelot, vol. i. f. xlii. ed. 1513 ; Rom. de
Meliadus, f. clxxi. ed. 1528 ; and Rom. de
Merlin, vol. ii. f. cxb, ed. 1498.

AUENTURUS, adventures, GK. 491.

A-VYSE, AWYSE, to think, devise,GK.45, 1 389.
AUYSED, p. t. viewed, observed, 771.

366

GLOSSARY.

AVOW. A-VOWE, VOW, Oath, AA.TVl. 11. <*.

273.296. oc.518. AKC.22, 129, H7-
Aw.pr./.own.,DOS»es«e8.eo.262; demands.

require*. 730. See AJT.
A-WHARF. p.p. whirled round. OK. 2220.
A-WOKDIRDB, p. p- astonUhed, AA. xxvi. 9-
AxYD.p.f. "I"*1. oc.334.

AJATN, AJATNB.. A^YNEZ. A-JMTW '. *>

wards. OE. 815, 971; against. 1459. 1661,

oc. 388, 478 ; opposite, 362.
AJLBZ, fearless, OK. 2335.
A|T, AJTE, p. /. owned, possessed, OK. 767,

843,1775,1941. See Aw.

B.

BACHILBB, BACHILERE, bachelor, oo. 94,

1335.

BACBNETT, BASNET, a light helmet, worn
with or without a moveable front, AA. xxx.
3. 00.601,844.

BADE, BAID, p. /. abode, tarried, OK. 1699-
AA.iv.l. 00.841; endured, persisted, 686,
936. See BODE.
BAY. round, OK. 967-

BAY, BAYS, bay or baiting of a wild-boar,
when attacked by dogs, OK. 1450, 1564,
1582.

BAID. ». delay, oo. 1349- See ABAID.
HAVEN, pr. /. bay, bait, bark at, OK. 1909.

BAYED, p. /. 1142, 1362, 1603.
BAILL, BALE, harm, evil, grief, GK. 2041,
2419. AA. xxiii. 4, xxv. 9- oo. 293, 716,
1134. oc. 530. or.K. 222. c. 197,418.
BALES, pJ.AA.viii. 12.
BAINE.BAYN.BAYNE.BANB, prompt, ready,
OK. 1092,2158. 00.1209. TO. 108. c.308.
Used adverbially, oo. 74, 79, 921. See
BOON.

BAIK. boar, oo. 733,822.
HA VST, p. t. was abashed, OK. 376. A word
of no unusual occurrence, from the Fr.
abaiuer. Stevenson quotes it incorrectly
the bay tt, and then, without any authority
converts baytt into a substantive, and ex
plains it blow. On re-considering the pas

sage, I think he will be convinced of his
mistake. See Boucher, v. Baitt.
BAYTHB, to grant, GK. 327. BAYTHE, BAY-
THEN, pr. t. 1404, 1840. Stevenson is
here again greatly in error. He prints the
line, schal bay then thy bone, and interprets
bay by obey! It is in defence of my own
explanations that I feel obliged to notice
these mistakes in a truly valuable work,
which I still trust will be continued.
BALE, belly, GK. 1333. In Stevenson's Add.
to Boucher, this word is, I conceive, erro
neously interpreted the scrotum.
BALEFULLE, evil, noxious, AA. xvii. 3.
BALEZ, bowels, GK. 1333.
BALJE, ample, swelling, GK . 2032, 2172. Mr.
Stevenson, however, explains it in the
sense of plain, smooth.
BAN, to curse, TG. 157. BANNE, BANNENE,

pr.t. AA.vii. 11. MS. D. xlvi. 7-
BANKERS, BANKOWRES, table-clothes, AA.

xxvii. 4. MS. D. xxxv. 2.
BANRENT, banneret, noble, GO. 207, 1335.

BANRENTIS, pi. 5, 1274.
BARAYNE, barren, applied to hinds not gra
vid, OK. 1320. BARAYNES, BARRAYNE,
pi. used substantively, AA. iv. 2.
BARBE, edge of an axe, GK.2310. BAR-

BEZ, pi. points of arrows, 1457-
BARBICAN, out-work or tower of a castle,

GK. 793.
BARBORANNE, barberry, a shrub, AA. vi. 6.

See BERBER.

BARCELETT, species of bow, AA. iii. 12, iv.
1. See Stevenson's Add. to Boucher, v.
Berselet.

BARE, mere, unconditional, GK. 277. In GK.
1 141, it is applied to the motes or blasts of
a horn, and seems to mean short, or with
out rechate. It is used adverbially, 465.
BARELY, unconditionally, certainly, GK.548.
BARE-HEUEDIS, boars' heads, AA. xxx. 8.

See BER-HEDIS.

BARET, BARRAT, strife, contest, GK.21,353.
2115 ; grief, GK. 752. AA. xxiii. 4. GG.
1133.

GLOSSARY.

367

BARFRAY, tower, GG. 774. By the mention
of bells in the following line the connexion
between this word and belfrey would seem
to be established. See Stevenson's Add.
to Boucher, in v.

BARLAY, apparently a corruption of the
French par loi, GK. 296.

BARNE, child, AA. xxiv. 11. MS. D. Applied
to Christ, xviii. 1. See BERNE.

BARRED, p.p. striped diagonally, GK. 159,
600. See Tyrwhitt's Notes on Chaucer,
iv. 150, ed. 1822, and Warton'sHist.Engl.
Poetr. ii. 213. Stevenson interprets it
cross-chequered, but, I think, erroneously.

BARRES, diagonal stripes, GK. 162.

BARTYNIT, p. p. struck, battered, GG. 716.
The Editor of the reprint of 1827 is mis
taken in wishing to read Barkynit.

BASNET, see BACENETT.

BASTEL-ROUEZ, turreted or castellated roofs,
GK. 799.

BATE, debate, conflict, GK. 1461.

BATED, p. t. abated, j. 88.

BATOLLIT, p.p. imbattled, GG. 43.

BAUDERYK, strap by which the shield was
suspended round the neck, GK. 621 ; belt
or lace, 2486.

BAWE, bow of a saddle? GK. 435.

BAWE-MEN, bowmen, GK. 1564.

BE, by, GK. 652, 1216.

BEAU, fair, GK. 1222.

BE-CALLE, pr. t. require, challenge, AA.
xxxii. 7-

BE-COM, p. t. went, GK. 460.

BEDDEZ, pr. t. bids, GK. 1374. BEDE, p. t.
bade, 1437, 2090.

BEDE, to proffer, GK. 374. EsDS.,pr. t. and
imp. proffer, offer, 382, 2322. BEDE,
BEDDE, p. t. 1824, 1834, 2248. AA.l. 8.

BE-DENE, BE-DEENE, BYDEENE, conti-
nously? together? moreover? AA. i. 11,
xxiv. 6. xxvi. 6. xxxvi. 4. xl. 9- GG. 29, 239,
319,322. or. K. 230; forthwith? GC. 48.
Consult Boucher's Glossary in v. with re
gard to this difficult word.

BEDIS, prayers, AA. xvi. 5.

BEENE, are, TG. 22.

BEFORNE, BYFORNE, before, GK. 1375, 1577,

GO. 87.

BEFT, p. p. beaten, GG. 870.
BEGE, big, GC. 229.
BEGGYNGE, mansion, GG. 159. SEE BIG-

GING.
BEILD, BELDE, protection, shelter, GG. 445,

641,650,822,935,1184.
BEILDING, place of shelter, GG. 32.
BEILDIT,^./. imaged, formed, GG. 390,1146.

See Jamieson, v. Beldit. I think he is

mistaken in the explanation given under

Beild.
BEIRDIS, ladies, GG. 1146. See BIRDE,

BURDE.
BEIRNIS, BEIRNYS, men, knights, GG. 204,

686. See BERYN, BURN.
BEIS, pr. t. is or will be, GG. 821.
BEKIRE, to attack, act hostilely against, AA.

iv. 2.
BE-KNEw,stti/. should acknowledge, GK. 903.

BE-KNOWEN, p.p. acknowledged, 2391.

See BI-KNOWE.
BELDE, see BEILD.
BELE-CHERE, good company or presence,

GK. 1034.
BELEF, badge? GK. 2486, 2517. Has this

word any connexion with the Fr. belif, as

it appears in the following passage ? " Et

quel escu portiez vous ? Dame, je portay a

la premiere foys ungescu blanc a une bande

de belif vermeille." — Rom. de Lancelot, i.

f. Ixxxii. Elsewhere I find "une bende

blanche de bellif." — ib. i. f. cxxx.
BELIFE, BE-LYFE, quickly, AA.xxxix. 3. GG.

369, 622. See BILIUE.
BELLE, bonfire, AA. xv. 6.
BELLE, part of a lady's dress, perhaps the

mantle, AA. xxix. 3.
BEMYS, trumpets, GG. 467-
BEMYT, p. p. summoned by sound of trum
pet, GG. 746.

BEN, prompt, ready, c. 302. See BAINE.
BE-NAME, p. t. took, acquired, GG. 227.
BENDE, band, bond, GK. 2505, 2517.

368

GLOSSARY.

BBNDB, p. t. and p. p. bent, OK. 305, 2224 ;

put down, 2105.
BBNB. to be, OK. 141. BBK.pr.r.areorwill

be, 1646.

BBKB, well, fair, OK. 2402, 2475. oo. 601,
688, 844, 1032. AA. vi. 6. xxix. 4. xxx. 3.
lii. 8. In ever)* instance but one this
word is coupled with/*/. It is impossi
ble to interpret the majority of these pas
sages by quickly, as Stevenson would have
us. See his Additions to Boucher, in r.

BENT, plain, field, so denominated from a
coarse grass growing on open lands. OK.
353, 1465, 1599, 2115, 2233, 2338. AA.
xxvi. 5, xlix. 5. 00.156,637. c.68.

BKR, beer, OK. 129-

BBR-HKDIS, BERE-HEDES, boars' heads, AA.
xxx. 8. MS. D. oo. 605. See BARE-
HBCBDIS.

BERBER, barberry, a shrub, AA. vi. 6. MS. D.

BBR, BERK, j>. /. bare, carried, OK. 637, 1913.

BERE, noise, AA. x. 8.

BERIALLIS.BEHYALLIS, BERYELL, BERILES,
beryls, precious stones, AA. xlvi. 2. GO.
896, 952, 1086.

JBERYNE, BERNE, man, knight, noble, OG.
59,91,115. AA. x. 5. BERYNS, BEKMS,
BKRNYS, pi. oo. 5, 378, 637. AA. iv. 1,
xiv. 5, xxxviii. 9, xlix. 5. See BEIRNIS,
BURN.

BERN, barn, oc. 52.

BBRJ, BER;E, mount, hill, OK. 2172, 2178.

BESANDIS, BBBANTES, besants, AA. xxix. 4.
oo. 1086.

BBST, beast, animal, OK. 1436. AA. 553.
BESTM, p/. 1377.

BE-STAD, p. p. circumstanced, j. 428.

BETE, to amend, better, AA. viii. 12. BETTE,
p.p. applied to fire, OK. 1367.

BBTTE, to beat, oc. 148, 158. BET, BETIT,
p. t. oo. 626. 680, 989. BETEN, p. t. pi.
OK. 1437. BETEX, BETIN, p. p. worked,
embroidered (Fr. battu), OK. 78, 1833,
2028. oo.317.

BBCERAOE, drink, liquor, OK. 1112, 1409.
From the first passage, and one in Fieri

Plouhman, it would seem to have been
the custom to drink, when making a bar
gain.

BEUEREN, flowing? AA. xxviii. 6. MS. D.
The Lincoln MS. reads burely. Jamieson
seems inclined to explain it shaking, but I
think he is wrong. The word occurs again
in the alliterative Marie Arthur.

The bolde kynge is inabarge,anda-bowtherowes,
Alle bare-heuedefor besye, withfou*ryn«lokkes.
MS. Line. A. 1. 17./. 91".

BEUER-HWED, color of a beaver? OK. 845.
Is there any connexion with the preceding
word?

BEWES, BBWIS, boughs, AA. iii. 13, x. 10.
OG. 468.

BY-BLED, p.p. made bloody, AA. xliv. 11.

BY-CLAGOEDE, p. p. besmeared, AA. ix. 2.

BYCOMES, pr.t. befits, OK. 471. BICOME,
p. t. became, 6.

BIDE, BYDE, BYDEN, to abide, endure, OK.
374, 520, 1582, 2041. oo. 1037- BIDES,
BYDEZ, BvDis.pr. t. abides, awaits, stays,
OK. 376. AA. iii. 3, x. 5, xxv. 9.

BY-DENE, See BE-DENE.

BIGES, pr. t. builds, GK. 9. BIGGED, BYG-
OED, BYOGEDE, p. p. inhabited, built, 20.
AA. vi. 6, lii. 8.

BIGGING, mansion, c.109. SeeBEOGYNGE.

BIQLY.BYGLY, loudly, OK. 1141 ; deeply, se
verely, 1162 ; boldly, 1584 ; strongly, oo.
43. The second of these instances is in
terpreted hugely by Guest, Hist. Engl. Rh.
ii. 167, but under a misapplication.

BIGRAUEN, p. p. engraved, OK. 216.

BI-ORYPTE, p. t. grasped, OK. 214.

BIHALDEN, BIHOLDE, p. p. indebted, be
holden, OK. 1547, 1842.

BY-HODE, p. t. behoued, GK. 717-

BIKE, building, GO. 406.

BYKENNEN, pr. t. commend, GK. 1307. Bi-
KENDE, p. t. 596, 1982. See Stevenson's
Add. to Boucher, v. Bekenne, which is,
however, far from satisfactory as to the
etymology.

GLOSSARY.

369

BI-KNOWE, Bi-KNOWEZ,2>r.#. acknowledge,

acknowledges, GK. 2385, 2495. See BE-

KNEW.

BYLED, p. t. boiled, GK. 2082.
BY-LEUYS, pr. t. remains, AA. vi. 4. BY-

LEUEDE, p.p. left, xxii. 2.
BILIUE, BILYUE, BY- LYUE, quickly, GK. 132,

1128, 1136, 1171, 1715. AA. xxxvii. 9.

See BELIFE.

BYNKE, bench, table, GG. 204.
BIRDS, BYRD, lady, AA.iii.3,xiii.2. GG.351.

BIRDIS, BYHDIS, pi. AA. xii. 2,xiv.5,xxix.

10. GG. 134. See BEIRDIS, BURDE.
BYRE, shed, cowhouse, GG. 32.
BIRKIN, birchen, GG. 31.
BIRNAND, burning, GG. 78.
B i RNY, cuirass, coat of mail,GG. 94, 199,567-

BIRNEIS, EiHNYS,pl. 680, 688, 757, 844.

In the last passage fheplur. seems written

by error for the sing. See BRENE, BRUNY.
BYRSIT, p.p. bruised, GG.870.
BYSE, white or grey, GC. 609.
BISEMEZ, pr. t. befits, GK. 1612, 2191. Bi-

SEMED, p. t. befitted, became, 622, 2035.
BISIDES, BISYDEZ, on the side, GK. 76, 856.
BISIED, p. t. agitated, GK. 89.
BISOJT, p. t. besought, GK. 96.
BITAND, biting, sharp, GG. 934.
BITIDDE, BY-TYD, BY-TYDE,^. t. befell, GK.

2522. AA. i. l,lv. 13.
BITTE, BYTTE, the steel part of an axe, GK.

2224, 2310.

BI-WYLED, p.p. beguiled, GK. 2425.
BYJT, hollow, cavity, GK. 1341, 1349.
BLAN, p. t. caused to cease, GG. 1210. See

BLINN.

BLANCHART, white (horse), GG. 556.
BLANDER./), intermixed, blended, GK. 1205,

1931.

BLASOUN, shield of arms, GK. 828.
BLAUING, blowing, GG. 467. Pinkerton

chose to turn the u into a v, and Jamieson

uselessly perpetuates the blunder.
BLAUNNER, a species of fur? GK. 155, 573,

856, 1931. Compare Ly beaus Disconus,

1. 116. It is left unexplained by Ritson,

and not found in any other Glossary con
sulted.

BLE, BLEE, hue, color, complexion, AA.xvii.
4. GG. 134, 212, 316, 895, 1016. GC.427.
MG. 4. BLEBS, pi. features, AA. li. 9.

BLE AUNT, species of rich cloth or stuff, also
a robe or mantle, GK. 879, 1928. Sir W.
Scott's error in explaining this word in Sir
Tristrem, is adopted in Jamieson's Diet.
See the latter work in v. Bland, Roque
fort's Glossary, v. Bliaux, and Michel's
Charlemagne, v. Blianz.

BLED, p. p. interpreted by Jamieson sprung,
GG. 608 ; but may, perhaps, be a misprint
for bred.

BLEDAND, bleeding, GG. 870.

BLENCHED,/?. Preceded, drew back,GK. 1715.

BLENDED, p. t. blinded, GK. 2419.

BLENDIS, pr. t. mingles, curdles, AA. xvii. 4.
BLENDE, BLENT, p. t. and p. p. mingled,
blended, GK. 1361, 1610, 2371. GG. 68,
1134. AKC. 274. Jamieson is mistaken in
his interpretation of Blent.

BLENK, to shine, GK. 2315. BLENKED,
BLENKET, BLENKIT,/). t. shone, 799; ap
peared, looked, AA. xlii. 4. GG. 74.

BLYCANDE, BLYKKANDE, shining, glittering,
GK. 305, 2485.

BLYKKED, p. t. shone, glistened, GK. 429.

BLYNDIT, p. p. blended, GG. 896. See
BLENDIS.

BLINN, BLYNNE, to stop, delay, GC. 358.
c. 471. BLYNNE, imp. cease, GK. 2322.

BLYSSE, fortune, prosperity, GK. 18.

BLYTHE, gay, bright, GK. 155.

BLONK, BLONKE, steed, GK. 434, 785, 1581,
AA. iii. 3, xliii. 2, xliv. 4. GG. 551, 560.
BLONKES, BLONKIS, BLONKKES, pi. GK.
1128,1693. AA.xxxix. 5. GG. 306, 754.
See BLUNK.

BLUBRED, p. t. foamed, blubbered; applied
to a stream of water, GK. 2174.

BLUNDER, confusion, trouble, GK. 18.

BLUNK, steed, GK. 440. See BLONK.

BLUNKET, a white stuff, AA. xxix. 3. MS. D.
See PLONKETE.

3 B

370

GLOSSARY.

BLUSCH. ». look. OK. 520.

BLVBCHED, BLUSHED, p.p. looked, OK. 650,

793. or.K.388.
BLUMCHANDE, blushing, glittering, OK.

1819.

BLW. BLWB, p. /. blew, OK. 1141, 1362.

BLWE, blue, OK. 1928.

BOBBADNCB. boast, OK. 9.

BOOB, bidding, proffer. OK. 852, 1824.

BOOB, p.t. abode, OK. 785, 1564. See BADE.

Bo DEN, p. p. prayed, asked, OK. 327.

BOID-WORD, message, oo. 55, 123, 171-

BOUT, threat, oo. 436.

BOKE-LBRED, p. p. book-learned, AA.lv. 3.
MS. D.

BOKIT, p. t. vomited, GO. 571 >

BOLDB, used substantively, men being under
stood, OK. 21.

HOLE, trunk of a tree, OK. 766.

BOLLB, bowl, cup, oc. 289- BoLLY8,p/.622.

BOLNB, pr. t. swell, OK. 5 12.

BONCIIBF, gaiety? OK. 1764.

BONE, BOONB, prayer, request, OK. 327.
or.K. 175, 522.

BONE-HOSTEL, lodging, OK. 776.
,BONK, bank, height, OK. 511, 700, 710, 785,
1571. BONKKES, BONKKBZ, pi. 14, 1562,
2077. Jamieson prints the plural from
bo*ke», and explains it solitudes ! !

fBooMB, perhaps a mistake for GOOME,
man, AKC. 119.

BOBD.BORDE, BURD, BuRDE, table, OK. 481.
AA. xxxv. 7. 00.1164. TO. 83, 165. To
begin thrburd or tabull, OK. 11 2. oo. 1155.
oc. 359- See Warton's Hist. Engl. Poetr.
ii. 5. BORDS, pi. c. 206.

BORDB, border, OK. 610. BOBDES, pi. 159.

BOEDEZ, jests? OK. 1Q54. See BOURDB.

BOBDOUR, apparently a piece of armour at
tached to the cuirass, oo. 938, 977.

BORBLTCH. burly, huge, strong, OK. 766,
2148, 2224. See BURELY.

BORNB. bourn, stream, OK. 731.1570,2174.

BORNTST, BVRNYST, p. p. burnished, OK.
212. 582.

BORJ, BoR)E, BUR?, BVRJE. burgh, city,

castle, OK. 2, 9, 259, 843, 1092. BUROHES,

pi. AA. lii. 7.

BOSTFVLLE, boasting, oc. 169.
BOSTLYE, boasting, c. 115.
BOT, BOT IF, unless, OK. 1782. oo. 268,

716, 1300.
BOT, BOTE, p.t. bit, wounded, OK. 426, 1 162,

1562; ate, AA.xliii.2. The third of these

instances is interpreted erroneously by

Mr. Guest beat.
BOTE, BUTE, salvation, remedy, safety, AA.

xliii. 3. oo. 39, 935. j. 143, 176.
MOT M KM, bottom, OK. 2145.
BOUN, BOUNE, BOWNB, ready, prompt,

obedient, OK. 548, 852, 1311, 1693. AA.

xxii. 3. oo. 51, 330, 813. TO. 9, 49;

promptly, oc. 523.
BOUNE, »mp. go, GO. 1184. BOUNIT,BOWNYT,

p.t. went, 59,455,1348.
BOUR, BOURB, BOWER, chamber, OK. 853,

1519. 00.330. oc.4. AKC. 89.
BOURDE, sport, joke, GK. 1409. BOURDEZ,

pi. 1212. See BORDEZ.
BOURDED, p. t. joked, OK. 1217.
BOUHDYNG, joke, sport, OK. 1404.
BOURDOURE, circlet round the helmet, AA.

xxx. 4. BOURDURES, /'/. \1 vi. 2.
BOUSVM, BOWSUM, obedient, affable, GO.

125,351,445.

BOUT, BOUTE, without, GK. 361, 1285,1444.
BOWLER, boiler? TO. 219.
BOWNE, see BOUN.
BOJE, to move, rise, go, GK. 344, 1220.

Hou:s, BOJEN, pr. t. 434, 1311, 2077,

2178. BOJED,^./. 481,550, 1189, 2524.
Bo3EZ, boughs, OK. 765, 2077.
BRA, an acclivity, GG. 1021.
BRACE, armour for the arms, GK. 582. See

BRATHERIS.

BRACE, to embrace, /. 3.
BRACHES, BRACHEZ, hounds, GK. 1142,

1563, 1610.

BRACUETBS, hounds, OK. 1603.
BRAD, p.t. and p.p. roasted, OK. 891. AA.

xxvii.4. MS. D.
BRADDE, p. t. extended, GK. 1928.

GLOSSARY.

371

BRACING, boasting, GO. 467-
BRAY, good, bold, GK. 1909.
BRAY, imp. throw, TG. 191.
BRAYDEN,P.P. embroidered, GK. 220, 1833.

See BRAWDEN.
BRAIDES, BRAYDES, BRAYDEZ,pr.£. draws,

GK. 621, 1584, 1609, 1901. AA.X.5.MS.D.

xxxv. 7- BRAID, BRAIDIT, BHAYD,

BRAYDE, BRAYDIT, p. t. started, leapt,

GK.429. GG. 921. Gr.K. 194; turned, GK.

440. GG. 79; cast, threw, GK. 2377; drew,

GO. 757, 867. BRAIDE, BRAYDEN,P.#.^?.

drew, GK. 1339- AA. xxxv. 7- MS. D.

BRAYDE, p.p. drawn, thrown, GK. 2069.
BRAYEN, pr. t.pl. cry, as deer, GK. 1163.
BRAYN, BRAYN-WOD, mad, violent, GK. 286,

1461, 1580.

BRAISSIT, p.p. inclosed, GO. 844.
BRAIST, p. t. burst,. GG. 754. See BHIST.
BRAITHLY, forcibly, violently, GG. 462, 626,

641, 716, 870, 1134.
f BRAKE, probably an errorforBLAKE, black,

AA. xxx. 8. MS. D.

BRAND,BRANDE,SWOrd,AA.X.5.1.8.&r.K.22.

BRANDES, pi. AA. xxxix. 10. See BROND.
BRANDENE,P.P. roasted, AA. xxvii.4. MS.D.

xxxv. 2. MS. D.
BRASSE, explained by Mr. Guest gledes, but

I know not on what authority, AA. xv. 6.
BRATHERIS, vambraces, armour for the arms,

GG. 994. " Item, bracheres knet to the

shuldres of the cuyrie." MS. Harl. 6149,

f. 46, where the original French text has

bracellets.
BRAUDED, p p. embroidered, AA. xxix. 4.

MS. D. It has been printed inadvertently

BRANDED, as in Pinkerton, Laing, and

Jamieson, which is interpreted bordered

by the latter.
^BRATJDURE, apparently an error, AA. xxx.

4. MS. D. Jamieson prints it Brandur.

See BOURDURE.
BRAWDEN, p.p. woven, GK. 177, 580. See

BRAYDEN.
BRA WEN, BRAWNE, brawn or flesh of a

wild-boar, GK. 1611, 1631.

3

BRAWNDECHE, p. t. brandished, AA. x. 5.

BREAD, BREDE, breadth, AA.xlv. 13. c. 183.
See ON-BREID.

BREAKE, to cut up the deer; a hunting term,
c. 20. BREK, p. t. GK. 1333. BREKEN,
p. t.pl. brake, 1564.

BREDDEN,P. £./>/. were bred, flourished, GK.2 1 .

BREDEZ, bounds, limits, GK. 2071.

BREM, BREME, fierce, bold, GK. 1142, 1155,
1580, 2200 ; loud, shrill, 1601 ; rugged,
2145. See BRYM.

BREME, BREMLY, BREMELY, BREMLYCH,
quickly? GK. 779, 781 ; fiercely, boldly,
509, 1598, 2233, 2319.

BREN, BRENN, to burn, Gr.K. 252. TG. 163.
BRENNEZ, pr. t. GK. 1609. BRENDE,
BRENNED, BRENT, p. t. and p. p. 2, 195,
832, 875, 2165. AA. xxix. 4. MS. D.

BRENE, BRYNE, burny, cuirass, GK. 580.
AA.xxx.3. MS. D. xxxviii.4.MS. D. xli.7.
BRENES, BRENYES,P?.AA. xxx. 3, xliv. 11.
See BIHNY, BRUNY.

BRENING, burning, c. 181.

fBRENNE, an error probably for BREME,
TG. 36.

BREED, surface of the earth, GG. 1084.

BRESED, p.p. broken? GK.305.

BRETH, rage, anger, GG. 571. See BHITH.

BRETHER, brethren, GK. 39.

BRETYNIT, p. t. cut down, GG. 468. See
BRITNED.

BREUE, to tell, inform, speak, GK. 1393,
1488. BREUED, BREVIT, p.p. told, es
teemed, accounted, GG. 281, 417, 465 ;
marked, GK. 1436 ; written, 2521. In the
old edition of GO. the word is misprinted
beevit, which is repeated by Pinkerton and
Jamieson, and the latter endeavours, as
usual, to find an etymon, but is very wide
of the mark.

BREWE, p.p. brewed, made, AA. xlvi. 7.

BRYDDES, BRYDDEZ, birds, GK. 166, 509, 746.

BRYM, loud, shrill, GG. 523, 534 ; fierce,
cruel, 733, 822. See BREM.

BRYMME,flood,river,GK.2l72. BRIMES, pi.
seas, waters, or.K. 288.

B 2

372

GLOSSARY.

BRYXE, See BREXE.

BRYIMLY, fiercely, o«. 687. See BRBME.

BRIXT. BBYWT.P. /. and p.p. burnt, refined,

AA.XTYU. 4. 00.317; flashed, 769. See

BREW.
BRUT, to burst, GO. 64 1 . BHIST. p. t. 306.

See BRAIST.
BRITH, wrath, contention, oo. 125. See

BRRTH.
BRITNBZ, pr. /. breaks, cuts, OK. 1611.

BRITNED, BRITTBNED, p. t. and p. p.

broke or cut in pieces, 2, 680, 1 339- See

BRBTYWIT.

BROCHB, spit, oo. 80.
BROCHES, pr. /. spur, AA. xxxix. 5. BRO-

CHED,BROCHIT,P. /. spurred, AA. xxxix. 5.

MS. D. xliv. 4. 00. 306, 754.
BROKBTBB, torches, tapers, AA.XXXV. 9.
BRONCHBD, p. t. pierced, AA. xlv. 5.
BROXDB, BRONT, sword, OK. 561, 588,828,

1584. AA.xliv.8. BRONDES, pf.AA.xliv.9.
BRONDEZ, embers, OK. 2.
BROTHE, angry, OK. 2233.
BROTHELT, angrily, violently, OK. 2377.
BROTHER-HEDE, brotherhood, OK. 2516.
BROUN, used elliptically for the brown deer,

OE. 1162. Mr. Guest is greatly mistaken

in interpreting it branches.
BROWE, brow, OK. 1457. BHOJES, BROJEZ,

pi. 305, 961.
BRUNY, cuirass, GK. 861, 2012, 2018. See

BRENE, BIRNY.

BRUSTEN./J. t. burst, OK. 1166. See BRIST.
BCB, fair? ARC. 65, 67.
BVLLBRAND, weltering, GO. 716, 1016.
BULT, p. /. built, dwelt, OK. 25.
BUR, blow, OK. 290, 374, 548, 2322 ; force,

violence, 2261. See also the Glossary to

William and the Werwolf, v. Bere, and

Boucher, v. Birr.
BURD, see BORD.
IK-RUE, lady, OK. 613, 752, 961. AA. xjij. 2t

MS. D. BCRDES, BURDEZ, pi. OK. 942,

1232, 1373. See BIRDB, BEIRDIS.
BURDB, p. /. ought, behoved, OK. 2278,

2428. Hence may be corrected the inter-

pretation of Birde in the Glossary to
Havelok, 1. 2761. Cf. also Jamieson, vv.
liyrd ami Boot.

BUREDBLY, forcibly? AA. xlvii. 11. MS. D.
The Line. MS. reads noyftly.

BURLY, BURLICHB, BURLYCHB, BURELY,
huge, big, AA. xvi. 8, xxviii. 6, xxx.8, xli. 8,
xlii.4. 00.317,551,934. Used substan-
tively, man being understood, AA. 1. 8.

BURLOKBST, biggest, strongest, AA. xliii. 2.

BURN, BURNE, man, knight, noble, OK. 20,
73, 337, etc. AA. iii. 3. MS. D. xlii. 4.
or.K.88. TO. 12. BURNBS, gen. OK. 1616.
BURNES, BURNBZ, pi. OK. 259, 272, 481.
AA. xxxviii. 9. MS. D. xlvi. 7- See BEIR-
NIS, BERYNE.

BUSE, pr. /. behoves, AA. xxv. 3. SeeBuROE.

BUSK, to array, OK. 1220. BUSK, imp. pre
pare, 2248, 2284. BUSKES, BUSKKEZ,
pr. t. goes, 1136, 1448, 2476 ; arrays, AA.
xxxviii. 4. MS. D. BUSKEN, pr. t. pi. pre
pare, OK. 509, 1128. BUSKED, BUSKIT,
BUSKYDE, p. /. and p. p. went, 1411. AA.
xliv. 8. oo. 204, 304, 548 ; prepared, GK .
1693. oc. 48. TO. 9. This verb generally
implies motion with a degree of haste.

BUSK, bush, GK. 182. BUSKBZ, pi. 1437.

BUSY, to be active, OK. 1066.

BuT,without,oo.35,98, 190. BUT, BUT AND,
unless, oc. 522. j. 32.

BUTE, see BOTE.

C.

CACH, to catch, take, acquire, OK. 133 ; to
go, 1794. CACHEZ, KACHEZ, pr. t. 368,
2175.

CACHERES, hunters, GK. 1139.

CAHBURE, hooked, oc. 251.

CAN, pr. t. know, knows, oc. 193, 279. c.
268. CANNYST, knowest, oc. 314.

CAN, is extensively used as an auxiliary before
verbs in the infinitive mood, to express a
past tense, and is frequently, particularly
in poems of later date, supplied by yun,
as an equivalent, as CAN ENCLYNE, inclined.

GLOSSARY.

373

GK.340. CAN PAYNE, pained, 1042. CAN
REMOVE, removed, GG. 14. CAN FANG,
took, 554. CAN DAW, dawned, 609. CAN
POUND, went, 884,933. CAN FARE, CAN
GOE,went,Gr.K. 371, 506. CANN BEGINN,
begun, c.47l. CAN DRAW, drew, MG. 19-
See CON.

CANEL-BONE, collar-bone, AA. xl. 12.

CANT, strong, GO. 334.

CANTELL, CANTELLE, corner, angle, AA. xli.
1. GG. 937.

CAPADOS, hood or close cap, from the Fr.
cap-h-dos, GK. 186, 572.

CAPLE, horse, GK. 2175.

CARANDE, caring, anxious, GK. 674, 750.

CARE, grief, concern, GK. 1979, 2379-

CARF, p. t. carved, AA. xlvii. 5.

CARIAND, going, journeying. GG. 611. See
GARY.

CARNELEZ, battlements, embrasures, GK.
801.

CARP, speech, conversation, GK. 307, 1013.

CARP, KARP, to say, tell, speak, GK. 263,
696,704. c. 128. CARPIS, CARPPEZ,P\ t.
GK. 377, 1979. AA. xxviii. 9,xxxii.6. CAR
PED, CARPIT, p. t. GK. 1088. AA. 1. 11.
MS. D. GG.46, 92.

CARY, to go, GG. 1098, 1332. CARYEZ,
CARYIS, pr. t. GK. 734. GG. 366, 728.
CARYS,CAYREZ,I>K/).GK. 2120. GG. 1249.
CARYIT, p. t. 873.

CASAR, KAYSERE, emperor, AA. xxxii. 7. GG.
1120.

CASSIN, p.p. cast, GG. 1108.

CAST, to speak, address, GK. 249. CAST,
pr. t. contrive, GG. 323.

CASTE, stratagem, AA. xlviii. 2. CASTES,
pi. actions or wiles, GK. 1295.

CAUELOUNZ, disputes? GK. 683. Perhaps
a mistake forCAUELACiouNZ. Cf. 1. 2275.

CEMMED, p.p. folded, twisted, GK. 188.

CERCLE, circle round the helmet, GK. 615.

CERKELYTT, p.p. encircled, AA. x. 3.

CHACELET, CHASSELETT, small tower or
castle ? AA. xxxviii. 11.

CHAFFER, merchandise, GK. 1647, 1939-

CHAFTIS, chops, jaws, AA. xi. 2.

CHAIP, pr. t. escape, GG. 279-

CHALUS, jowls, cheeks, AA. xi. 2, the read
ing of MS. D. as an equivalent for chaftis.
Jamieson's singular blunder in explaining
this word will be noticed under CHOLLE.

CHARG, matter, GK. 1940.

CHARGEAUNT, dangerous ? GK. 1604.

CHARRE, pr. t. return, GK. 1678. CHAR
RED, p. t. led, turned, 850, 1143.

CHARRES, pi. business, task, GK. 1674.

CHASTE, chastity, AA. xx. 5. MS. D.

CHAUFE,CHAWFFENE, to warm, AA.xxxv.4.

CHAUNCELY, accidentally, GK. 778.

CHAUNTRE, religious service, GK. 63.

CHEFE, upper part? AA. ix. 10.

CHEFE, CHEIF, CHEUE, to obtain, GK. 1271-
AA. xxi. 9. GG. 1193; to arrive, GK. 1676.
CHEUED, p. t. obtained, GK. 1390. See

ACHEUE.

CHEFLY, CHEUELY, speedily? GK. 850, 883,
978, 1940.

CHEK, fortune, GK. 1107, 1857. CHEKKE,
ill fortune ? 2195.

CHELDEZ, shields of a boar, GK. 1611.

CHEMNE, chimney, GK. 978.

CHEPE, CHEPEZ, bargain, terms of buying
and selling, or goods sold, GK. 1939, 1940,
1941.

CHEPEN, to bargain, GK. 1271-

CHER, CHERE, countenance, spirits, beha
viour, GK. 562, 711, 883, 1745, 2169,
2496 ; entertainment, 1259. AA. x. 6.

CHERE, chair, oc.403.

CHES, p. t. saw, beheld, GK. 798, 946.

f CHEUARONE, chanfron, armour for a
horse's head, AA. xxx. 10.

CHEUICAUNCE, CHEUISAUNCE, CHEUY-
SAUNCE, booty, gain, GK. 1390, 1406,
1678, 1939.

CHILD-GERED, p. p. of childish manners,
GK. 86.

CHOLLE, jowl, jaws, AA. ix. 9. xi. 2. The
second of these passages has occasioned
Jamieson to make a very ridiculous mis
take. He says cholle and chalus are birds,

374

GLOSSARY.

and then explains chyme, the chin, by
oo*/.'.' The reading of the Lincoln MS.
at once shows the fallacy and folly of such
an interpretation.
CHORLE. churl, OK. 2107.
CHYLDER. children. OK. 280.
CHYMBLED. p.p. folded ? OK. 958.
CLAD, p.p. covered, OK, 885.
CLAIP, p. t. clove, oo. 937.
CLAMBKRANDE, clustering, OK. 1722.
CLAMBBBD, p.p. clustered, joined together,

ax. 801.

CLANLT, wholly, OK. 393.
CLANNES, purity, chastity, OK. 653.
CLATEHANDE, clattering, bubbling, GK. 731.
CLATTERED, p.p. resounded, OK. 1722.
CLAUOHT, p. t. caught hold of hastily,

clutched, oo. 82.

CLEF, p. t. cleaved, AA. xl. 13,xli. 1.
fCtEYNO, probably a mistake of the scribe
furCLKTHVNGE, clothing, AA.X. 2. MS.D.
Jamieson trifles with the word in his usual
manner.

CLEIH, CLEB, CLEHE, fine, fair, bright, beau
tiful, noble, OK. 631, 942, 954, 1489. AA.
xxx. 2. MS. D. OG. 53, 366, 672, 747,
. 1157. oc.507. or.K.326.
tCLEiRLY, for CLEIH, GG. 1332.
CLBKIS, pr. t. strikes or seizes, AA. xlviii. 7.
CLBNE, fair, OK. 163. AA. vi. 2; wholly, GK.

1298. See CLANLT.

CtENGEZ.pr. /. contracts or causes to shrink
with cold, OK. 505, 2078. CI.ENGED,;>. /.
1694.

CLEPES, pr. t. calls, GK. 1310.
CLKRGYE, erudition, OK. 2447.
C LEWES, cliffs, AA. x. 12, xu. 7.MS.D.reads
clown, which Jamieson explains a hollow
betwctn two hillt.
CLIPPES, eclipse, AA. viii. 3.
fCLOLLE, an error of MS. D. for CHOLLE,
AA. ix. 10. Jamieson here again ia sadly
at fault

CLOM BEN, p. t. climbed, OK. 2078.
CLOUT, blow, oc. 323. c. 234, 260. See
LOOT.

CLOWIS, nails, splinters, GG. 683, 942.

COCKWARD, COCKKWARDE, CUCkold, ARC.

92, 104.
Con, p. t. bought, GO. 1057.

COPLY, speedily? OK. 2011.

COLD, p. t. of CAN, knew, c. 41. AKC. 195.
See CON.

COLBN, to cool, assuage, GK. 1253.

COLERE, collar, AA. xlviii. 7.

COLLAINE, COLLBN, Cologne, AKC. 164, 168,
176. Swords manufactured here seem to
have been in repute.

COM, COME, COMBN, p. t. came, GK. 824,
942,1004. GC. 494.

fCoMAUNDEZ, imp. commend, OK. 2411.

COME, coming, arrival, GO. 161.

COMFORT, p.t. comforted, cr.K. 229- See
Gloss, to Will, and Werwolf, in v.

COMLY, COMLYCH, CUMLY, comely, fair,
OK. 469, 539. GG. 1057. Used substan-
tively,man being understood,GK. 674,1755.
Used adverbially, 648, 1307, 1629, 1794.

COMLYLY, courteously, GK. 974, 1118, 1389.

COMLOKER, comelier, GK. 869. COMLOK-
EST, sup. 52, 81, 767-

COM'NYK, communing, discourse, AKC. 122.

COMPAS, form, stature, GK. 944.

CON, CONNE, can, GK. 2455. AA.xli.5, xliii.
4. CONNEZ, pr.t. knows, GK. 1267, 1483.
COUDE, COUTH, COUTHE, COWTHB, p. t.
could, knew, 45, 1125, 1139, 1389, I486.
GG. 67, 920. GC. 85. COUTH, COUTHE, p.p.
known, GK. 1490 ; skilled, GG. 376. See
CAN.

CON, CONNE, pr. t. COLD, COUTH, p. t.
used as an auxiliary before verbs to ex
press a past tense, as Cox STUDIE, studied,
GK. 230. CON ANSWARE, answered, 274.
CON ROUN, communed, 362. CON FBLDE,
folded, 841 . CON NYME, took, 993. CON
LETE, looked, 1206. CONNE FALLE, fell,
AA. vi. 7. MS. D. CONNE CALL, called, xi.
3, (in both which instances the Line. MS.
reads gunne.) CONNE RYDE, rode, GC.
65. CON STAND, stood, or.K. 471. COLD
FLING, flung, MG. 89- COUTH HINT, re-

GLOSSARY.

375

ceived, GO. 674. COUTH HEW, hewed,
struck, 962. COUTH REHETE, cheered,
1158. COUTH FORBERE, forbore, 1200.
See CAN.

CONABLE, famous, or accomplished, GK. 2450.

CONQUERS, conquest, GO. 1251.

CONTERFELETTE, CoNTREFELED, UlterWO-

ven ? AA. xxix. 6.

CONUENABILL, befitting, GO. 363.

CONYSAUNCE, CUNYSANCE, badge, cogni
sance, GG. 488, 1057.

COPILLES, couples of dogs, AA. iv. 3.

COPROUNES, capitals ? GK. 797. " Coperum,
capitellum," Prompt. Parv. See quota
tion under ENBANED.

CORBELES, gen. raven's, GK. 1355. With
regard to the fee, see Scott's Notes on Sir
Tristrem, p. 388, ed. 1833.

CORS, body, GK. 1297.

CORTAYS, CORTAYSE, COUrtCOUS, GK. 276,

467, 539.

CORTAYSY, COURTAYSYE, COUrteSy, GK.

247, 263, 1300.

CORTAYSLY, courteously, GK. 775, 903.

CORTYNES, curtains, GK. 854.

CORUON, p. p. carven, GK. 797-

COSSE, kiss, GK. 1300. COSSES, COSSEZ,
pi. 2351, 2360.

COST, manner, business, GK. 546. COSTES,
CosTEZ,j3^.manners, qualities, virtues, 944,
1272, 1483, 1849, 2360, 2495. Hence
may be interpreted Cust, in the Owl and
Nightingale, which in the Glossary to that
poem is left without explanation.

COST, side, AA. xlvii. 5. COSTES, pi. ways?
GK. 750.

COSTEZ, pr. t. coasts ? GK. 1696.

COTHE, p. t. quoth, GK. 776.

COUDE, chrysom-cloth atbaptism, AA. xviii.3.

COUDE, COUTHE, COWTHE, 866 CON.

COUNDUE, to conduct, guide, GK. 1972.

COUNDUTES, songs, (Fr. conduis, cantique,)
GK. 1655. The same word occurs in the
poem of the Owl and Nightingale, 1. 483,
which is not explained by the editor.

COUNTENAUNCE, CUStom, GK. 100, 1490.

COUNTIR, to encounter, GG. 798. CONTIHS,

pr. #.815.

COUNTIRPAS, counterpart, like, GG. 1212.
COURCHEFES, head-covers, caps, AA.xxix.8.
COUTHLY, familiarly, GK. 937.
COUENTIS, convents, AA. xvi. 6.
COVER, pr. t. recover, regain, GG. 586.
COUERTOR, COUERTOUR, cover or trapping

of a horse, GK. 602; canopy of a bed, 1181.

COUERTOREZ, pi. canopies, 855.
COWTERS, pieces of plate for the elbows, GK.

583. See the NOTES, p. 315.
COYNT, KOYNT, curious, quaint, GK. 877 ;

skilful, cunning, 1525.

COYNTLY, COYNTLYCH, KOYNTLY, CUnnUlg-

ly, 578, 934, 2413.

COJED, p. t. derided ? shouted ? GK. 307-
CRAFTY, skilfully made, GK. 572.
CRAKKANDE, resounding, loud, GK. 1166.
CRAKKYNG, blast, blowing, GK. 116.
CRASEDEST, most crazy, GK. 2196.
CRATHAYN, craven, coward, GK. 1773. In

Douglas, Crawdoun.
CREST, top of a rock, GK. 731.
CREUISSE, fissure, cavity, GK. 2183.
CREWELLE, valiant, used substantively, man

beingunderstood,AA.xlviii. 1. SeeCRUEL.
CRIANDE, crying, GK. 1088.
CROCHIT, p.p. covered ? GG. 1280, 1352.
CROKED, p.p. bent aside, GK. 653.
CROPORE, CROPURE, crupper, GK. 168, 602.
CROYS, cross, GK. 643.
CRUEL, keen in battle, AA. xlvii. 3. GG. 334,

541.

CRUELTE, valour ? GG. 1135.
CRYSTENMAS, Christmas, GK. 985.
CUMMEN, p.p. come, GK. 60,62.
CUMPAS, purpose, GG. 596.
CUNYSANCE, see CONYSAUNCE.
CURE, care, anxiety, GO. 1098, 1229-

D.

DA, DAA, doe, AA. v. 2. GG. 226.
DABATE, strife, GK. 2041.
DAIL, part, GG. 782. See DOLE.

576

GLOSSARY.

DALY, to dally. OK. 1253. DAYLYBDBN,P./.

1114.
DAIT, p. t. and p. p. dealt, OK. 452, 1114,

1664, 2449-

DANOB. p. /. struck, c. 134. See DYNO.
DA KB. to manifest fear, tremble, OK. 2258.

DAR«, DABBS. DARYS, pr. t. OK. 315.

AA. iv. 12.
DARK i s, DARKYS, pr. /. lie hid, AA. iv. 12.

T. 1. See DURKBNB.
tDARR, harm, or.K. 401. See DEERB.
DASB, the phrase here, on date, OG. 712, is

explained by Jam ieson, alive, and I have no

better interpretation to offer.
DAW, to dawn, GO. 609, 732.
DAWBD.P./. (?) OK. 1805.
DAWTNOB, dawning, AA. xxvii. 5.
fDAYN, disdain, oc. 179.
DAYNTBTHB, dainties, A A. xv. 1, xxxvi. 4,

xzxviii. 3.

DAYNKTYVOUSBLY, daintily, AA. xxvii. 2.
DB, DEE, DEJB, to die, OK. 996. GO. 511,

808. 1035.
DBARB, to injure, 1. 172. DEREO, p. /. GK.

1460.

J)EBETANDE, debating, GK. 2179.
DEBONERTE, good manners, politeness, GK.

1273.
DECK, DEI SB, DEB, DESSE, dais or table of

estate, GK. 61, 75, 222, 250. AA. xiv. 13.

MS. D. xv. 1. oo.66,1154.
DEDE, death, AA. v. 2. viii. 7. GO. 270, 1215.
tDBDis, probably a mistake for TADIB, AA.

x.4.
DEERE, DBIR, DBRE, harm, evil, GO. 497,

808,1266. or.K. 387, 407.
DEFENDS, p. /. defended, GK. 1156.
DEFOLD, p. p. vanquished or disgraced, GG.

967.
DBIB, DBRE, joyful, delightful, GK. 47, 92,

1012, 1026, 1047; precious, costly, 75, 121,

193,571.00.66, 319,860,897; honorable,

564. Used substantively, man or knight

being understood, in the sense of worthy,

noble, honorable, OK.'678, 928. AA. i. 4.

GO. 206, 600, 785, 1284. Jamieson's in.

tcrprctation of bold, dariny, is, I thiuk,

wholly inadmissible. See DERELY.
DBIR, DER, DERB, deer, beasts of chace, OK.

1151, 1322. 00.226.
DBIBE, see DECK.
DELE, to deal, (a blow,) OK. 295, 560 ; to

give, bestow, 1805, 2192 ; to partake, 1968.

DELES, DBLBN, pr. /. 397, 1266.
DELE, n. part, share, or.K. 494.
DELE, the Devil, OK. 2188.
DELFUL, DELFULLB, doleful, OK. 560. AA.

xii. ll.MS. D. See DULFUL.
DELFULLY, dolefully, AA. xxiv. 3. MS. D.

xlvi. 8.

DELIVER, active, nimble, GK. 2343.
DELIUEHLY, quickly, GK. 2009.
DEMAY, imp. dismay, GK. 470.
DEME, to judge, deem, GK. 246, 1322, 2183.

DBMEX, pr. /.judge, think fit, 1082, 1529.

DEMED, DEMYT, p. t. and p. p. esteemed,

judged, determined, 240, 1089, 1668. oo.

805.

DEXAYE, to deny, refuse, OK. 1497.
DENAYED, p. /. refused, GK. 1493.
DENEZ, Danish, GK. 2223. Compare AKC.

166, and see the Note of Du Cange on

Villehardouin, p. 298, fol. Par. 1657.
DENT, p. p. indented, GO. 66.
DBNTTE, blow, oc. 396.
DEPAYNT, DEPAYNTED, p.p. depicted, GK.

620, 647.

DEPARTED, p. t. severed, divided, GK. 1335.
DEPRECE, to vanquish? GK. 1219. DE-

PRECED, DEPRESED, p. /. vanquished,

bore down, 6, 1770.
DERAY, disorder, AA. xl. 6, MS. D.
DERE, see DEERE, DBIR.
DERED, see DBARB.
DERELY, joyfully, honorably, OK. 817, 1031,

1253, 1327, 1559. See DBIR.
DERF, strong, stern, GK. 564, 1000, 1233,

1492. GG. 859,976.
DERFLY, DERFELY.strongly, fiercely,steraly,

OK. 1183. AA. xxiv. 13. GO. 671, 680.
DERNE, secret, privy, GK. 558, 1012, 1047.

GG. 840.

GLOSSARY.

377

DERNLY, DERNELY, secretly, GK. 1188 ; si
lently? 2334.
DERREST, noblest, GK. 445, 483. GG. 805.

See DEIR.

DERWORTHLY, honorably, GK. 114.
DBS, DESSE, see DECE.
DESTENYNG, destiny, GG. 270.
DEUE, to confound, GK. 1286. DEUED, j>.p.

confounded, AA. xxii. 4, MS. D.
DEUINIS, pr. t. decrees, GG. 1228.
DEUORE, DEUOIR, service, duty, GG. 1048,

1266.

DEW, p. t. dawned, GG. 600. See DAW.
DEJE, see DE.

DICHT, p. p. made, GG. 319. See Di3T.
DID, DIDDEN, see Do.
DYETES, diets, repasts, AA. xv. 1. MS. D. reads
diotes, which Pinkerton and Jamieson
misprint Drotes, and the latter explains by
nobles! Mr. Guest has been deceived also
by this false reading, although he might
have found the genuine text in Laing's work.
DIGNE, DYNGNE, worthy, GK. 1316. GG. 9,

184.

DILLB, dull, foolish, GK. 1529.
DYMME, covert? AA.V. 1. MS. D.
DYN, noise, revelry, GK. 47.
DYNG, pr. t. smite, GG. 860. See DANGE.
•^DYNNEZ, pr. t. strikes, GK. 2105, perhaps

an error for DYNGEZ.
DYNNYT, p. t. roared, GG. 84.
DYNT, stroke, blow, GK. 315, 560, 2105. GG.
829. DINTEZ, DINTIS, DYNTES, DYNTEZ,
DYNTIS, DYNTTEZ,^)Z.GK.336, 202, 1460,
AA. xl. 9, xlvi. 8. GG. 67, 542, 946. See

DUNT.

DISCEUER, to discover, GK. 1862.
DISCRYE, to describe, GK. 81.
DISPLESES, imp. displease you, GK. 2439.
DISPOYLED, p.p. undressed, GK. 860.
DISSTRYEZ, pr. t. destroys, GK. 2375.
DISTANCE, dissension, strife, GG. 448, 1362.
DYSWORSHIP, disgrace, j. 419.
DIT, p.p. fastened, GK. 1233.
DIJT, to pronounce, make, GK . 2 95 . DYGHTI s,
pr. t. get ready, AA. xxxix. 1. DIGHT,

DYGHT, imp. prepare, look after, j. 28.
cr.K. 312. DIGHT, DIGHTE, DYGHT,
DYGHTE, Di3T, DIJTE, DY$T,P. t. a&dp.p.
prepared, dressed, placed, disposed, made
ready, GK. 1 14, 678, 994, 1559, 1884, 1 223,
1689. AA. i. 6, xiii. 4, xxvii. 2, li. 11. GG.
600, 732, 1029. GC. 372, 550. J. 130. c.
469 ; treated, circumstanced, AA. xlv. 8,
xlviii. 12.
Do, to cause, GC. 27 ; place, lay, GK. 1492,

GG. 1111. DOS HER FORTH, gOCS OUt,

GK. 1308. Dos, imp. do thou, GK. 1533.
DOTHE, do ye, GC. 619. DOTJ, pr. t. doth,
GK. 2211. DID, DIDDEN, p. t. caused,
GK. 1327. GG. 1298. DON, p. p. placed,

GK.478.

DOEL, DOLE, DOOL, sorrow, torment, GK.
558. AA. xvi. 13, xliii. 8. GC. 537.

DOGHETY, DOJTY, DujTY, doughty, brave,
GK. 724, 2264. Used substantively, man
being understood, GK. 2334. AA. i. 11.
DOUGHTYIS, pi. GG. 712.

DOK, tail, GK. 193.

DOLE, part, GK. 719. See DAIL.

DOM, DOME, judgement, sentence, GK. 295,
1216, 1968.

DONKANDE, damp, moistening, GK. 519.

DOSER, back of a seat, GK. 478. In the
Prompt. Parv. the "Docer of an hall," is
explained dorsorium, auleum,i.e. hangings.

DOSSOURS, cushionsfor the back, AA. xxxv. 2.

DOTED, p. t. and p. p. became foolish, de
mented, GK. 1151, 1956.

DOUCH-SPERE, nobleman, GG. 1334. DUCHE-
PERES, pi. AA. i. 4. See DUGEPERS.

DOURLY, boldly, sternly, GG. 860.

DOUTE, fear, GK. 246, 442.

DOUTH, DOUTHE, people, nobles, GK. 61,
1365,1415,1956. SeealsoNeroA.x.f.73b.

•f'DowNE, probably a mistake of the tran
scriber, AA. xv. 2. The reading of MS. D.
is, doubtless, correct.

DOWTTOUS, fearful, AA. xl. 9.

DRAD, p. p. afraid, AA. ix. 8, 9, MS. D.

DHAUELED, p. t. slumbered fitfully, GK.
1750.

3 c

37s

GLOSSARY.

DBAJT, drawbridge, OK. 817.
DRKCHCII, delay ? OK. 1972.
DREDPULLE, fearful, ec. 249.
DREDLE*, void of dread, OK. 2334.
DBEOIIK, DRKIOH, see ON-DKEIGH.
DREPED, p.p. put to death, OK. 725.
DRB». to prepare, go, OK. 4f4. DRESSES,
DREBSEZ. pr. /. prepares, addresses,

rises, 417, 445, 566. DRBSB, pr. t. pi,

treat, oe. 997. DRESSED, p. /. and p. p.

placed, set, OK. 75, 2033 ; went, addressed

themselves, 1415 ; rose, 2009.
DRECCII, p. /. drew, oo. 706.
DREC BOB, p.p. confounded, AA. xxii. 4.
ORE), strong? OK. 1750. Used adverbially,

2263.

DRE^LT, vigorously ? OK. 1026.
DREJT, see ON-DREIOH.
DRYB, DRYJE, to endure, suffer, OK. 202,

560. AA. xi. 11. DRTE, pr. r. AA. xvi.

13.
DRIOHTIN, DRYJTYN, the Lord, OK. 724,

996, 1548. oo. 1111,1228.
DRIUANDE, driving, advancing quickly, OK.

222.

DRIVE, p. /. drove, or.K. 7.
DRYJE, see ON-DREIOH.
DRYJE, calm, patient, OK. 335, 724 ; en
during, tough, 1460.
DROP, p. t. drove, rushed, passed, OK. 786,

1151, 1176.

DRONKBN, p. /. drank, OK. 1025, 1668.
DROPPING, DROWPINO, slumber, OK. 1748,

1750.
DROJ, DROJEN, p. /. drew, OK. 1188, 1463,

AA. xliv. 3.

DROJT, drought, dryness, OK. 523.
DRURY, DRWRYB, amour, love, OK. 1507,

1517, 2449 ; love-token, 1805, 2033.
DUBBED, p.p. ornamented, dressed, clad,

OK. 75, 193,571.
DOCHERY, dukedom, oo. 1072.
DUCHTELY, doughtily, oo. 785.
DVEROII, dwarf, oo. 79, 84.
DUOEPERS, Dcssi PERES, the Douze-Pairsof

France, AA. xxii. 4.

DuKir,p.p. ennobled, made duke,oo. 1072.
DULB FULLY, dolefully, AA. xlviii. 12.
DULFUL, DULEFULLB, doleful, grievous, OK.

1517. AA. xiii. 4. See DELPUL.
DUNT, DUNTB, blow, OK. 452, 1286. See

DYNT.

DUHANDLY, enduringly, oo. 335.
DURB, to endure, i. 398.
DURKENE, pr. /. lie hid, AA. iv. 12, MS. D.

v. 1. Pinkerton and Jamieson interpret

this falsely, affright. See DARKIS.
DUSCHAND, smiting hard, oo. 860.
DUT, mirth ? OK. 1020.
DUT, DUTTB, p. t. doubted, feared, OK. 222,

784, 2257.

E.

EPFRAYT, p.p. alarmed, oo. 1259.

EFTB, after, afterwards, OK. 641,700, 788,

2388.
EFT-SONBZ, fEpTER-soNEs, forthwith,

thereafter, OK. 1640, 2417.
EOOE, edge, OK. 212. Used for the axe itself,

2392.
EGIINE, ENB, YBNB, pi. eyes, AA. ix. 12,

xxviii. 5, xlvi. 9, xlvii. 1.
ELBE, age, OK. 844, 1520.
fELLB, for ILLE, OK. 1811.
ELNJERDE, ell-yard, GK. 210.
EM, EMB, uncle, OK. 356, 543.
EMDELEZ, with equal sides, OK. 629.
EM ELL, amidst? oo. 1230. Pinkerton prints

this in mell, which it may also possibly be

meant for.

EMPRIOUR, emperor, GO. 1230.
ENBANED, p.p. ornamented? OK. 790. The

same term is used by the author in another

poem, when describing the vessels used

at Balthazar's feast :

For ther wer bassynes ful brj^t of brende golde

clere,

Enamaylde wl azer, and eweres of sute ;
Couered cowpes foul clere, as casteles arayed.
Enbaned vnder batelment w* bantelles quoynt.

GLOSSARY.

379

& fyled out of fygures of ferlyle schappes ;
The coperounes of the canacles, that on the cuppe

reres,

Wer fetysely formed out infylyoles longe ;
Pinnacles py3t ther apert, that profert bitwene,

etc*

MS. Cott. Nero A. x.f. 77.

ENBELYSE, to embellish, GK. 1034.

ENBRAUDED, ENBRAWDED, ENBRAWDEN,
p.p. embroidered, adorned, GK. 78, 166,
606, 856.

ENCHEIF, to accomplish ? GG. 1059.

ENDITE, p. t. put (to death,) GK. 1600.

ENDORRED, p. p. gilded, AA. xxxvi. 4. Ja
mieson renders it adorned.

ENDUHAND, enduring, GG. 434.

ENE, see EGHNE.

ENESED, p. p. covered ? GK. 184.

ENEUCH, enough, GG. 1071.

ENFOUBLED, p.p. wrapt up, GK. 959-

ENGRELEDE, p. p. interspersed, AA. xl. 2.

ENGREUIT, p. t. angered, GG. 975.

ENKER, deep, intense? applied to color,
GK. 150, 2477.

ENNOURNED, ENNURNED,^.^. adorned, GK.
634, 2027.

ENQUEST, inquiry, GK. 1056.

ENSCHEW, to prove, try, GG. 663.

ENSENYE, ensign, war-word, GG. 474, 845.
ENSENYES, pi. 315.

ENSPRINGING, springing forth, GG. 1238.

ENTAYLED, p.p. interwoven, embroidered,
GK. 612.

ENTYRE ? GG. 704.

ENTYSE, to acquire, GK. 2436.

ER, ere, before, previously, GK. 92, 197, 712,
etc. See AIR, ARE.

ERAR, comp. rather, sooner, GG. 511.

ERBER, the conduit leading to the stomach ;
a hunting term, GK. 1330. See A Jewell
for Gentrie, 4to, 1614, sign. F. 2. "To
make the erber," says Sir Walter Scott,
" is to disembowel the animal ;" but the er
ber certainly did not extend to the paunch,
which is separately mentioned. See the
Notes, p. 322.

3 c

ERD, ERDE, earth, GK. 27, 140, 881. GG.

303, 1024.

ERDEZ, pi. lands, GK. 1808.
ERDLY, earthly, GG. 1241.
ERYAUNT, errant, GK. 810.
ERND, ERNDE, errand, GK. 257, 559, 809.
ERNEST, a first payment by way of pledge to

receive a larger, c. 248.
ERTAND, enterprising, GG. 393. Jamieson

explains it, ingenious.
ESTE, (?) AA. vii. 6.
ETAYN, giant, GK. 140. ETAYNEZ, pi.

723.

ETHE, pr. t. ask, GK. 379, 2467-
ETHE, easy, GK. 676.
ETTAND, p. pr. eating, GC. 303. ETTE,^. t.

ate, GK. 113.
ETYLLEDE, p. t. aimed, AA. xlviii. 5. See

ATTLE. *

EUENDEN, evenly? perpendicularly? GK. 1345.
EUEZ, borders? GK. 1178.
EUYES, ivies ? or.K. 459.
EXPOUN, to describe, explain, GK.209, 1506.

F.

FA, FAA, foe, GG. 911, 933. FAAS, pi. used
for sing. AA. xlvii. 12. See FAY.

FADE, wan ? GK. 149.

FAYLY, to fail, GK. 1067. FAILIEIS, FAIL-
YEIS, FAYLEZ, pr. t. GK. 278, 455. GG.
1139, 1239.

FAIR, action, proceeding, enterprise, GG. 570,
576, 731. Jamieson is hi error in inter
preting the last of these instances, funeral
solemnity, and has totally misunderstood
the passage.

FALE, fallow? grassy? GK. 728.

FALL, FALLE, to befall, happen, GK. 483.
AA. xxiii. 13. GG. 1007. FALLEZ, pr. t.
befalls, appertains, GK. 1303, 1358, 2327.
FALLETH, pr. t. behoves, c. 253, 277.
FALLED, p. t. belonged, appertained, GK.
2243. FALLEN, p. p. befallen, happened,
23. See FELL.

FALSSET, falsehood, GG. 1173.

2

380

GLOSSARY.

FAMYT. p. f. foamed, bubbled, oo. 636.
FAROE. FAYKD,i»p.try,AA.xv. 11. 00.357-
FANB. vane, oc. 255.

FAWB. FAYN. gUd, joyful, OK. 388,840, 1067.
oo.83. IN FAY*, joyfully, 26. Jamieson
interprets the last example, fondly.
FAKO. FAXOB, FANOIN, to take, receive, ac
cept. OE. 391. oo. 45, 357. 554. 902.
FANO.FAifOM.pr.f. 576. 1002. FANOIT,
p.p. 421.

FAN WAND, flowing. OK. 181.
FAXTISE. FAYNTYSE, deceit, cowardice. OK.

2435. 00. 1222.

FAXTOUN, phantom, illusion, OK. 240.
FABAND. goodly. OK. 101 ; going, riding,

o«.18.

FARAR, fairer, more honorable, oo. 1035.
FABOELUS, pieces, shivers, oo. 1019.
FARE, unusual display, entertainment, OK.
537, 694 ; behaviour, conduct, 1116, 2386 ;
course, path, 1793; proceeding, adventure,
2494 ; onset, AA. xxxi. 9. xli. 6 ; conduct,
speech, oc. 169. c. 115; step, movement,
action, oc. 181, 451, 466. c. 343. See
FA.R.

FARE, to go, journey, or.K. 506. FAI B, pr. /.
oo. 1293. FAREZ, imp. go ye, OK. 2149.
FARBN, p.p. gone, 1231.
FA uc m ON, falchion, or.K. 83,461.
FACOURE, appearance, AA. xiii. 10.
FACT, fault. OK. 1551, 2435.
FACTES, FAWTES, pr. t. fails, AA. xxv. 7,

xlv. 2.

FAUTINO, loss, failure, oo. 1222.
FAUTLES. FADTLEZ, faultless. OK. 640. 1761.
FAW, FAWE, variegated, AA. vii. 2. oo. 475,

1279.

FAWLDE, to embrace, AA. xxix. 12.
FAWNE.pr. /. caress, OK. 1919.
FAWTY, faulty, OK. 2382, 2386.
FAX, FAXB, hair. OK. 181. AA.xxix.5.
FAT, FATE, faith, AA. xxxi. 8. GO. 17. j.

443. TO. 92.

FAY, foe. oo. 56. FAYS, pi. 486. See FA.
FAYND, sec FAND.
FAYRYJE, enchantment, magic, OK. 240.

FAYTHBLY, certainly, OK. 1636.
FEALD, truss (of straw,) c. 239. It is so ex
plained on the authority of Dr. Grainger in
a MS. note in the Percy MS.
FEARD, p.p. afraid, or.K. 232.
FECHTIN, p. t. fouglit, oo. 758.
FEDYRT, p.p. feathered, oc. 106.
FKOHTAXD, fighting, oo. 719-
FEILL, FEL. FELB, FBLLB, many, OK. 122,
239, 428, 1566. AA. xxl. 2. oo. 28, 485.
oc. 638. FELE-FOLDE, manifold, OK.
1545.
FEIR, FERE, demeanour, conduct, oo. 160,

810, 1264. See AFFEHE.
FEIR, FERE, companion, fellow, mate, OK.
676, 695, 915, 2411. OO.280, 911, 1115.
FEIRES, FEREZ, pi. OK. 594. MO. 163.
IN FEIR, IN FERE, together, in company,
OK. 267. AA. xxvi. 6. 00.411,565. oc.
516. or.K. 250. TO. 64. c. 103.
FEL, FELL, FELLE, fierce, bold, furious,
cruel, OK. 291, 847, 874. AA. iv. 8, xv. 4.
00.570,802,932. oc. 340. j. 366. TG.
229. AKC. 246. Used substantively, OK.
1585.

FELAJES, fellows, OK. 1702.
FBLAJSCHYP, fellowship, OK. 652.
FELDE, to fold, embrace, OK. 841.
FELDE, fold ? OK. 890.
FBLBR, more, greater, GK. 1391. See FEILL.
FELL, FELLE, hill, moor, OK. 723. AA. iii.
6. oo. 193, 1290, 1318. FBLLIS, pi. AA.
i. 8, iv. 10, vii. 2. oo. 26.
FELL, FELLB, p. t. should befall, befell, OK.

1588. GG. 1200. See FALL.
FELLE, skin, hide. OK. 943, 1359, 1944. oo.

352. FELLEZ, pi. OK. 880, 1737.
FBLLELY, FELLY, fiercely, cruelly, boldly,

OK. 2302. 00.576,762.
FELLOCNE, cruel, fierce, GO. 670, 707.
FELONOSLY, keenly, AA. iv. 8.
FEHED, p. t. foamed, OK. 1572.
FEND, to defend, or.K. 84.
FENYE, to feign, oo. 1187-
FBNYB, FENYBINO, deceit, GO. 745, 856,
1117.

GLOSSARY.

381

FENJEING, feigning, GO. 16.

FERD, fourth, GG. 656.

FERDE, host, troop, AA. xv. 4.

FERDE, fear, GK. 2130, 2272.

FERDE, FERDEN, p. t. proceeded, acted, GK.

149, 703, 1282, 1433. See FARE.
FERDE, p. t. and p.p. feared, afraid, GK.

1295, 1588, 2382.
FERE, bold, GK. 103.

FERK, to proceed, ride, GK. 1072, 1973.
FERKEZ, FERKKES, pr. t. rides, rises, 173,
2013. FERKED, p. t. ran, 2173.
FERLY, wonder, marvel, GK. 716, 2414. AA.
vi. 7, xxiii. 13. GC. 228. FERLIES, FER-
LYE8, pi. GK. 23. AA. xxiii. 13, MS. D.
xxiv. 1, MS. D. Iv. 7. See FURLEY.
FERLY, FERLYLY, wondrous, wondrously,
GK. 388, 741, 766, 1694, 2494. GO. 475,
795.

FERMYSOUN, FERNYSONE, a hunting term,
applied to the time in which the male deer
were closed, or not allowed tobekilled, GK.
1156. AA.i.8. Mr. Guest interprets it
winter season.
FERRE, afar, GK. 1093.
FERUM, see ON-FERUM.
FEST, to secure, fasten, GG. 421. F%ST,pr. t.
GG. 1324. FEST,^.*. GK.2347. FESTNED,
p.p. 1783.

FETED, p. t. (?) GK. 1282.
FETLED, p.p. joined, GK. 656.
FETLY, featly, GK. 1758.
FETT, FETTE, p. p. fetched, brought, GK.

1084. GC. 430. c.467.
FEUTE, FEWTE, fealty, GG. 431, 1324.
FEUTRED, p. t. fixed in the lance-rest, j. 50.
See FEUTER in Gloss, to Will, and Wer
wolf.
FEY, p. p. dead, slain, AA. xxii. 2, MS. D.

GG. 640, 1067, 1110.
FYCH, to fix, GK. 396. FICHEDE, FYCHED,

p.p. 658. AA. xxxix. 6.
FYERS, fierce, spirited, j. 158.
FYKED,/>. t. shrank, was troubled, GK. 2274.
FILDORE, gold thread, Yr.fil d'or, GK. 189.
FYLED, p.p. ground, GK. 2225.

FYLYOLEZ, round towers ? GK. 796. In
Douglas the same term occurs in the form
offycllis. See Jamieson, in v. and also
the quotation under Enbaned.

FYLIT, p.p. disgraced, GG. 1038.

FYLLE, to fulfil, GK. 1405, 1934.

FYLOR, grindstone ? GK. 2225.

FYLTER, to weave ? GK. 986. See Jamieson,
in v.

FYNE, perfect, unconditional, GK. 1239.

FYNISMENT, end, finish, GK.499.

FYNLY, wholly? GK. 1391.

fFiRE, perhaps a mistake for FERE, fear,
GK. 1304.

FIRMYSCHAMIS ? AA. i. 8. MS. D. Omitted
in the Glossaries of Pinkerton and Ja
mieson. It has undoubtedly some con
nexion with FERMYSOUN.

FIRRE, FYRRE, further, GK. 378,411, 1105,
2121.

FIRST, early, youthful, GK. 54.

FIRTH, an inclosed wood, GG. 193, 1293.

FlRTHES, FlRTHIS, pi. AA. XXvi. 6. GG.

27. See FRITHE.
FYSKEZ, p. t. runs, GK. 1704.
FITT, division of a poem or lay, Gr.K. 263.
FY3ED, p. t. were fair ? GK. 796.
FLAT, ground, field, GK. 507.
FLA UGH, FLAW, FLAJ, FLAJE,^. t. flew, fled,

GK. 459, 2274, 2276. GG. 857. ARC.

224.

FLEKERIT, p.p. spotted. GG. 475.
FLENDRIS, splinters, GG. 915.
FLET, FLETTE, floor, GK. 294, 568, 832, 859,

1374,1653,1925.

FLETE, p. t. flitted, flew, GK. 1566.
FLYND, flint, GG. 28.
FLONE, arrow, GK. 1161. FLONEZ, FLON-

NUS, pi. 1566. GC. 106.
FLOSCHE, flood, pool, GK. 1430. In Bar-

bour, Flouss.

FLOTEN, p. p. removed, distant, GK. 714.
FLURE, flory, floureu, AA. xxxi. 11, MS. D.
FNAST, FEASTED, to breaihe hard, GK. 1587,

1702. See Glossary to Havelok, in v. and

Reply to Singer's Remarks, p. 35.

GLOSSARY.

FOTHBD, p. t. kicked, OK. 428.

FOTSOUN, plenty, OK. 122.

FOLD, FOLD*. FOULDB, earth, ground, OK.

23, 196, 396. 422. AA. XEUV. 2,ravii. 8.

00. 56, 570.
FOLDKI*. p. p. folded, OK. 959 ; plighted,

1783.

FOLDBZ. imp. grmntthou, OK. 359; pr. *. ac
cords, 499-
FOLK, fool, OK. 1545.
Fo LOWED, p.p. baptised, AA. xviii. 4, MS.D.

See FCLLBDB.
FOLY, foolishly, OK. 324.
FOLJANDE, following, suitable, OK. 145, 859-
FOLJBS, pr. /. follows, OK. 1 164. FOLJED,

p. t. followed, 1895.
FONDB, to try, endeavour, prove, OK. 291,

565, 986. FONDE, gubj. might find, 1875.

FONDBT, FOUNDED, j». /. attempted,

proved, 1549, 2125, 2130.
FONDENE, see FOUND.

Fo.NDRED, FOUNDEBIT, FOUNDBIT, p. t.

foundered, gave way, AA. xlii. 9. oo. 640,
1022.

FONOE, to take, receive, OK. 816, 1556, 1622.

. FONOBN, pr. /. 1265. FONO, FONGB,J>./.
646,1363,1315. FONOB, FONOED, p.p.
919, 1315.

Foo, large, largely? OK. 1430, 2326.

FOB, because, OK. 258 ; before? 965, 1822.

FOB-BETT.P. p. thoroughly beaten, AA. li. 8.

FOB-BLEDE, p. p. covered with blood, AA.
li.8.

FOBCE, matter, TO. 265.

FORDONE, p.p. destroyed, AA.xxi.lO,MS.D.

t FOBDWARD, covenant, oo. 1329. See FOR
WARD.

FOBB, p. p. fared, c. 228. See FARE.

fFoBBFOBE, to destroy, kill, TO. 32. FOR-

FERDE, p. /. OK. 1617. FOBPABBN, p.p.

OK. 1895.

FOBB-LETE, to loose, oc. 209.
FORB-THOOHT, p. /. repented, oc. 336.
FOBOA, to lose, oo. 1183, 1189.
FOBLANCYNO, cutting off, OK. 1334.
FOBLOBNE, p. p. destroyed, eo. 277.

FORME, beginning, OK. 499 ; foremost, OK.

2373.

FOBNB, formerly ? OK. 2422.
FOBOUTIN, without, oo. 499, 1286.
FOR.SAKK, to deny, OK. 475. FOBSOKE,

p.t. 1826.

FOBSIBBT, mightiest, oo. 786.
FORSNES, strength, GK. 646.
FOBSSIS, pr. t. enforce ? oo. 202.
FORSSY, powerful, mighty, GO. 487. Used

substantively, 719.
FORST, frost, OK. 1694.
FORTH, FORTH E, FOBJ, ford, stream, OK.

1585,1617,2173.
FOR-THI, FOB-THY, therefore, OK. 27, 240,

283, 455. AA. xxxiv. 9. oo. 36*4.
FORWARD, FORWARDS, covenant, OK. 1105,

1395, 1636. FORWARDES, FORWARDEZ,

FOHEWARDES, pi. 378, 409, 1405. j. 35.
FOR-WONDRED, p.p. astonished, OK. 1660.

AA. xivi. 9, MS. D.
FORJATE, p. t. forgot, OK. 1472.
FOR-JELDB, subj. requite, GK. 839, 1279, 1535.
FOTEZ, feet, OK. 574.
FOTTE, to fetch, OK. 451.
FOUND, to go, journey, oo. 884, 933.

FOUNDEZ, FOUNDIS, FoWNDIS, pr. t. OK.

1585, 2229. AA. xxi. 1, 2. oo. 109, 370,
660. FONDENE, pr. t.pl. AA.XX!. 1,MS.D.
FOUND, FOWNDEDE, p. t. journeyed, AA.
xxxi. 9. oo. 636, 909, 1293. FOUNDED,
p.p. OK. 267-

FOURCHEZ, pJ. a hunting term, applied to the
forks or haunches of the deer, GK. 1357.
The same term is used in the Boke of St.
Alban's, 1496.

And after the ragge-boon kyttyth euyn also,
Theforchit and the sydes euyn bytwene,
And loke that your knyues ay whettyd bene ;
Thenne turne vp the /orchis, and frote theym

wyth blood,
For to saue grece ; so doo men of good.

FRA, from, oo. 58.

FRAIST, FBAYST, to ask, seek, GK. 409. AA.
xxxii. 9. GO. 121. FRAYST, FBAYSTEZ,

GLOSSARY.

383

pr.t. ask, askest, GK. 279, 455 ; tries, 503,
FRAYST, FRAYSTED,^.^. asked, 324, 391;
1395 ; tried, proved, 1679.

FRASTYN, to prove, GG. 902. See FRAIST,
FRESTIN.

F&A.TiT,p.p. fretted? wrought? GG. 889.

FRAUCE, deceit? GI-.K. 355.

FRAUNCHIS, FRAUNCHYSE, frankness, li
berality, GK. 652, 1264.

FRAY, to frighten, GG. 486. See AFFRAY.

FHAYN, to seek, GK. 489. FRAYNED, p. t.
and p. p. asked, 359, 703, 1046.

FRE, noble, GK. 101,847, 1156, 1885, 1961.
GG. 138, 379. Used substantively, lady,
being understood, GK. 1545, 1549, 1783.

FREELY, noble, lovely, used substantively,
AA. xxix. 12.

FREEST, most noble, GK. 2422.

FREIK,FREK,FREKE, man, warrior, GK. 149,
196,241,651. AA. xxi. l,xxxi. 8. GG. 56,
83, 106. FREKEZ, gen. man's, GK. 537.
FREKES, FREKEZ, FREKIS, pi. men, 703,
840, 1 172. GG. 370 ; persons, AA. vii. 1.

FREYNDFULLY, friendly, GG. 1173.

FREMEDLY, as a stranger, GK. 714.

FREMMYT, strangers, GG. 909, 1079.

FREND, p. t. asked, or.K. 256. See FRAYN.

FRENKYSCH, French? frank? jocular? GK.
1116. In the Chester miracle-play of The
Deluge the term is used by Noah's wife,

In faith, Noe, I had as lief thou had sleped, for

all thy frankish fare,
For I will not doe after thy red.

It is explained by the editor nonsense.

See A Collection of English Miracle-Plays,

etc. By W. Marriott, 8vo, Basel, 1838,

p. 6.

FRENYEIS, fringes, GG. 318, 889.
FRES, p. t. froze, GK. 728.
FRESCH, vigorous, GG. 1259.
FRESCHLY, quickly, GK. 1294.
FRESONE, Frieseland horse, AA. xxxi. 8,

xliii. 5.
FRESTIN, to prove, GG. 911. FREST, p. t.

695. See FRAIST, FHASTYN.

FRETE, FRETT, FRETTE, p.p. fretted, laced,

braided, AA. xxix. 5. GC. 422. Gr.K. 278.
FRYDDE for FRYTH, AA. i. 7, MS. D.
FRITHE,FRYTH,FRYTHE, an inclosed wood,

GK. 1430, 1973, 2151. AA. xxvi. 6, MS. D.

Gr.K. 60. FHITHES, FRYTHES, FRYTHEZ,

FRYTHIS, pi. GK. 695. AA. i. 8, MS. D.

liii.6.

FRYTHEDE, p.p. wooded, AA. i. 7-
FRO, from the time that, GK. 8, 62 ; from,

1336.

FROTE, pr. t. rub, GK. 1919.
FHOUNSES, pr. t. wrinkles, contracts, GK.

2306.

FROUNT, forehead, GK. 959.
•fFRowE, from, GC. 118.
FRUSCHIT, p. t. rushed with violence, GG.

565, 617.
FULYE, explained by Jamieson, leaf-gold,

GG. 939.
FULYEIT, p. t. and p. p. injured, destroyed,

GO. 928, 1110.
FULLEDE, p.p. baptised, AA. xviii. 4. See

FOLOWED.

FULSUM, to help, aid, GK. 99.
FUNDEN, p.p. found, GK. 640.

FUNNESTANE, font, AA. XViH. 4.

FURE, p. t. went, rode, AA. Iv. 10. GG. 676.

FURLEY, n. wonder, marvel, Gr.K. 354.
FURLEYS, pi. 286. See FERLY.

FURLEY, adj. wondrous, Gr.K. 280.

FURLENTH, furlong, GG. 1279.

FUSIOUN, abundance, GG. 222.

FUST, hand? GK. 391.

FUTE, FUYT, track of a fox or beast of chace,
by the odour, GK. 1425. See Boke of St.
Alban's, and Malory's Morte d" Arthur, B.
18, ch. xxi. Also Gloss, to Will, and Wer
wolf, v. Feute.

G.

GAA, GAY, to go, AA. v. 8. GG. 54. GA,
Gtas.pr.t. AA.V. 9. GG. 591. SeeGANE.

GAY, an epithet, used substantively, and
applied to both sexes, GK. 970, 1822, 2035.

884

GLOSSARY.

AA. xli. 10. o«. 988. Hence we may,

perhaps, comet the doubtful reading in

OK. 1215.
GAYLTARDE. sprightly, gay, used suUtan-

tively, AA. xxxviii. 12.
GATif, to require, befit, OK. 584.
GATS, prompt, on. 178 ; fit, proper, 1241.
GATW, GAYWB, promptly, quickly, OK. 1621,

AA. vi I. 7.

GAYNBBT, nearest, speediest, OK. 1973.
GAYNLY, fitly, promptly, OK. 476, 1297.
GAYSTYN, GBYBTYN, to lodge, oc. 146, 164.
GAIT, GATB, way, roa«l, path, OK. 696, 778,

930. 00.54,131,381. j. 121; enterprise,

oo. 124, 744, 791. GATBS, GATIS, pi.

roads, ways, OK. 709. AA. iii. 2, vii. 7-
GAMBBBOCNNB, GAMESONS, quilted dou
blet to defend the body, AA. xxxi. 3.
GAM EN, GAME.XB, GAMYN, sport, game,

AA.v.7,xii.3,MS.D. xxxiv.7. oo. 1144.

GAMMEXEB, GAHNBB, GAMNEZ, j>/. GK.

1319. AA.xii. 3,xxxi. 12. See GOMEN.
GAME, to go, oo. 8. See GAA.
GARB, prompt, GO. 1027. See GAYN.
GANYBIB, darts, arrows, oo. 465.
GAR, GARB, GARR, GARRE, to cause, AA.

xvii.2.xlix. 11. 00.472,1080. or.K. 147.

TO. 23. CARED, GART, GARTB, p. t. and

p.p. OK. 2460. AA. xxxvii. 13, Iv. 1. oo.

295, 880, 952.

GABATOURIB, watch-towers, oo. 482.
CARET, turret, watch-tower, oo. 525. GA-

RYTEZ, pi. OK. 791. See Du Cange, v.

Garita.
GAROULVX, part of the inwards of a deer,

apparently included in the numblet. OK.

1335, 1340. See Scott's Notes to Sir

Triitrtm, p. 387, ed. 1833.
GABBOXB, GARYSOUN, treasure, reward, OK.

1255.1807,1837. AA.xii. 4, MS. D. GAK-

BOMMES, GARBONB, GERSOMEB, pi. AA.

xii. 4, liv. 8.

GABT, p.p. afraid, OK. 325.
GAUDI, ornament? OK. 167.
GBF, p. t. see GIF.
GBIB, GBBRB, GERE, armour, OK. 569, 584.

00.738,987. or.K. 234; applied to spears,
672. GEREZ, pi. apparel, OK. 1470.

GENT, fair, comely, oo. 72. oc. 364. Used
Bubstantively, kiny being understood, oo.
1285.

GENTHICE, GBNTRISB, courtesy, honor, oo.
139,1105,1202.

GBREZ, pr. t. arrays, OK. 1872. GERED,
p. t. and p. p. dressed, arrayed, 179, 957,
2227; disposed, 791; made, fashioned,
1832.

GBRSB, pr. t. causes, AA. xvii. 6. See GAR.

GESERNB, GISERNK, axe, OK. 288, 326, 375,
2265.

GET, booty, gain, OK. 1638.

GETEN, p. t. and p. p. got, OK. 1171, 1625.

GETBRONB, GYTTOHNE, gitern, a sort of
guitar, oc. 599. c. 466.

tGEWBS, pr. t. probably a mistake for
GLBWEB, look, AA. x. 11. MS. D. reads
GLOWEB.

CHESTING, lodging, hospitable reception,
AKC. 65, 67.

GYDE, attire, gown, AA. i. 2, xxix. 2.

GIF, to give, GK. 288, 365. GEF, p. t. OK.
370, 668, 2349.

GIF, GIFFE, CINE, if, AA. xlviii. 13. GO. 56,
329. TO. 25.

GYLD, p. p. gilded, GK. 569.

GYLLIS, glens, AA. xxxiii. 2. The word oc
curs in the same sense in La Bone Flo
rence of Rome, ap. Ritson, iii. 60. The
MS. D. corruptly reads grylles, which
consequently finds a place in Jamieson's
Dictionary.

GYNO, assembly, GK. 224.

GIRD, to strike, smite, (governed by let) GO.
106, 936. GYRDEZ, pr. t. strikes, spurs,
GK. 2160. GIRD, GYRD, pr. t. pi. spur,
strike, GO. 912, 999. GIRDEDB, GIRDIT,
p. t. struck, AA. xlvii. 8 ; drew, GO. 848.
See GURDBNB.

GIRDAND, spurring, riding, GO. 86.

GYRSE, grass, AA. xxix. 2.

GLADE, to gladden, OK. 989. GLADIT, p./.
entertained, GO. 208.

GLOSSARY.

385

GLADLOKER, gladlier, OK. 1064.

GLAiD,p.#.glided,rode,GG. 888. See GLOD.

GLAM, noise, cry, clamor, GK. 1426, 1562.
See also MS. Cott. Nero, A. x. f. 68b.

GLAUERANDB, noisy, yelping, GK. 1426.
The same term is used in the metrical
Morte Arthurs, MS. Line. f. 80.

GLAUIS, swords? GG. 558.

GLAUMANDE, riotous, GK. 46.

GLEDE, GLEED, GLEID, burning coal, ember,
GK. 1609. AA.xxxi. 3, MS. D. GO. 558.
GC. 237. ARC. iii. 262. GLEDEZ, GLEDIS,
GLEDYS, pi. GK. 891. AA. ix. 13, xxxi. 3.

GLEMAND, gleaming, GO. 557.

GLENT, n. glance, GK. 1290.

GLENT, p. t. glanced, looked, GK. 82, 476 ;
shone, 172, 569, 604; brightened, started
up, 1652 ; shrank, 2292.

GLETEUANDE, GLYTERANDE, glittering, GK.
2039. AA. ii. 2, iii. 1, xxxvi. 3.

GLYDANDE, gliding, GK. 2266.

GLYFTE, p.t. looked, GK.2265. AA.xxviii. 5.
MS. D. reads GLIFFED, which is mis
printed GLISSED by Pinkerton, and thence
inserted in Jamieson's Dictionary.

GLISNAND, glistening, glittering, GO. 525,
652.

GLISTER, pr, t. glitter, AKC. 111.

GLYJT,^. t. looked, GK. 842, 970. Probably
only another form of GLYFTE.

GLOD, p. t. glided, GK. 661.

GLODE, clump, hillock, tuft? GK. 2266.
GLODES, pi. 2181.

GLOMEDE, p.t. gleamed, glowed, AA.xxxi. 3.

GLOPPE, GLOPPYNNE, pr. t. wail, lament,
AA. vii. 13. GLOPPENED, GLOPPENYDE,
p. t. wailed, mourned, AA. viii. 1, xli. 10,
xlii. 10.

GLOWAND, glowing, AA. ix. 13. GG. 558.

GLOWES, pr. t. looks, AA. x. 11, MS. D.

GOANDE, going, walking, GK. 2214.

GODAMERCY! an exclamation easily cor
rupted from God have mercy ! or. K.I 38.

GODLY, GODLYCH, GOUDLY, goodly, cour
teously, GK. 273, 584, 1933.

Goo, a corruption of GOD, GK. 390.

GOME, man, knight, warrior, GK. 151, 178,
325, 375. AA. xxxiv. 7, MS.D. (In this last
instance Jamieson makes a strange blun
der, by joining the part, graithe on to the
noun.) GG. 583, 698. GOMES, GOMMES,
GOMYS, pi. AA. v. 9, xxxvi. 3. GG. 1169.

GOMEN, game, sport, GK. 273, 661, 1014,
1376. GOMNES, GOMNEZ, pi. 495, 683,
1894. See GAMEN.

GOMENLY, playfully, GK. 1079.

Go PNYNG, affright ? GK. 2461.

GORDE, p.p. gird, GK. 1851.

GOHDEZ, pr. t. strikes, spurs, GK. 2062.
See GIRD.

GORGER. wrapper or covering for the throat,
GK. 957.

GOST, spirit, life, GK. 2250.

GOSTLYCH, ghostly, GK. 2461.

GOTJ, pr. t. goeth, goes, GK. 375, 1293 ;
imp. go ye, 2119.

GOULEZ, GOULIS, GOWLEZ, GowLis, gules,
GK. 619, 663. GG. 21, 603.

GRACONS, Greek ? GK. 216.

GRAZED, p. p. a contracted form of GRAI-
THED, arrayed, AA. xxxi. 4, MS. D.

GRAYES, pr. t. becomes gray, GK. 527.

GRAYJSE, to groan, GG. 472. GRANES,/W. t.
AA. xlvii. 9.

GRAITH, imp. prepare or undertake thou, GG.
124. GHAITHIS, GRAYTHEZ, pr. t. makes
ready, goes, GK. 2014. GG. 170. GRAI-
THIT, GHAYTHED, GRAYTHEDE, p. t. and
p.p. arrayed, dressed, prepared, GK. 74,
109, 151, 666, 876, 2259. AA. xxxi. 4, xl.
1. GG. 131,482, 547, 603, 1262 ; accom
plished, 1267.

GRAYTH, GRAYTHE, ready, prepared, GK.
448, 597, 2047.

GRAITHLY, GRAYTHELY, readily, speedily,
GK. 417, 876, 1006, 1335. AA. xl, 1. GO.
54, 1023; steadfastly, cheerfully? GK.
1470, 2292.

GRAME, anger, j. 98 ; mischief, or.K. 392.
See GREM.

GRAMEST, most angry, GG. 471. Jamieson
chooses to interpret this warlike.

3 D

886

GLOSSARY.

GBAIUM, pi. groan*, A A. xlviii. 9>
GEANT-MBBCI, GaAuicr-MBacT, gramercy,

thanks, OE. 838. 1037, 1392-
fGaAssB for GREASB, c. 19-
GBAT, p. t. wept, oo. 1141. See GRETB.
GBATUBBT, readiest ? AA. xxxiv. 10, MS. D.
GBATTE*T. greatest, OE. 207. 1441.
GRK. degree, dignity, superiority, oo. 698,

1162.

GRBCHBS, pr. t. grows angry ? AA. xli. 4.
GRBIP, rage, paseion, oo. 925,960.
GBBIP, adj. heavy? oo. 1262.
GEEIB, steps, oo. 482.
GRBM, GBEMB, anger, OK. 312, 1507, 2370 ;

mischief, 2251. See GRAVE.
GEBMBD, p. t. was grieved, AA. xli. 4.
GREN, to roar, c. 213.
GRBXNE, pr. t. made game, OK. 464.
GRBS, GRESSE, grass. OK. 235, 2181.
GBBT, p. t. greeted, accosted, OK. 842, 1933.

oe. 377.
GRETE, used substantively for nobles, great

men, OK. 2490.

CRETE, «. cry, AA. xxv. 12, xxvi. 1.
GRETE, GRBTYNB, to cry, weep, OK. 2157.

AA. viii.8, xxii. 5. GHETES, GRETE, pr.t.
* vii. 13, xlvi.9. GRETT, p. t. viii. 1.
GREUE, grove, copse, OK. 1355, 1707, 1898,

1974. GREUES, GRBUEZ, GREUTS, pi.

2O7, 508. AA. v. 8, rxvi. 2. MS. D. lii. 2.
GRBUES, greaves, leg-armour, OK. 575.
GRBUXDBS, greyhounds, AA. v. 8, MS. D.

Jamieson most absurdly explains this

grand***!

Ga YBD, p. t. trembled, was agitated, o K . 2370.
GRILLE, to torment, AA. xlix. 8. GRILLES,

pr. t. torments, xxxiii. 6.
GRTLLB, hideous, frightful, AA. xlviii. 9.
fGaYLLEi, see GYLLSS.
GBYXMB, cruel, OK. 2260.
GBYNDEL, wrath, fierce, OK, 2338.
GBYNDEL-LAYK, anger, fierceness, OK. 312.
GRYNUELLY, wrathfully, OK. 2299.
GRYNDELSTON, grindstone, OK. 2202.
GRIP, possession, tenure, oo. 11G9. GRIP-
PIS, pL grasp, gripe, 347.

GBIPPBD, GBIPPIT, GRYPBD. p. t. grasped,

OK. 421, 1335. oo. 1026.
GBIBLY, horribly, fearfully, AA. xlvii. 2, 9.
GRYTHE, respite, AA. v. 7*
GBOMB. GRUME, man, knight, OK. 1006.

GO. 105. 148, 1000, 1114. GROMYB,

GRUMYB, /</. 8, 1027, 1144.
GRONYED, p. t. grunted as a wild-boar, OK.

1442.

GKOHSE, — IN OROBSB, all together, oo. 1 168.
GROUN, to bellow, oc. 238. .. .fir..
GROWELYNGE, grovelling, AA. xlvii. 8.
GBUCH, to grudge, OK. 2251.
GRUCHYNO, misliking, OK. 2126.
GRULINGTS, gen. aba. in a grovelling attitude,

oe. 1024.

GRUME, GRUMYS, see GROME.
Gu WE, will ? OK. 225 1 . Compare Grieu and

Grein Roquefort.

GCDLY, courteous, complaisant, AA. li. 2.
GURDES, pr. t. smites, AA. xlv. 10. Gua-

DENE, pr.t.pl. spur, xxxix. 1, MS. D.

See GIRO.

H.

HAD BE, HABBES, HABBEZ.P-. /. have, hast.
OK. 327, 452, 626, 1252.

HACHES, racks for hay, AA. xxxv. 6, MS. D.
See HECKE.

HADEN, p. t.pl. had, OK. 52, 1446.

HADET, p.p. at enmity? OK. 681.

HAY ! exclamation or cry of the hunters, OK.
1158, 1445. In the former instance it is
most incorrectly rendered hedge by Mr.
Guest, Hi»t. E. R. ii. 169. See HYOHE.

HAIL, all, oo. 434.

HAYLCB, to embrace, salute, OK. 2493.
HAYLSES, pr. t. 972. HAYLSBD, p. t.
223, 810, 829. See HALCH, HAI.SED.

HAILLY, HALELY, wholly, oo.|l75, 1299,

1317.
. HAILSINO, encounter, oo. 703.

1 1 AIT, eager, courageous, oo. 742 ; used ad
verbially ; hotly, fiercely, 949.

HALAWED, p.p. hallooed, OK. 1723.
, neck, OK. 427.

GLOSSARY.

387

HALCH, to salute, embrace, MG. 65. HAL-
CHED, p. t. and p.p. GK. 939. MG. 73.
See HALSED, HAYLCE.
HALCHEZ, pr. t. fastens, GK. 1613. HAL-
CHED, p. t. looped, fastened, 185, 218,
657, 1852.

HALD, stronghold, GG. 371, 583.
HALDAND, holding, GG. 259.

HALDE, to hold, GK. 1125. HALDES, HAL-
DEZ, pr. t. holds, 53, 627. HALDEN, p. t.
held, 124 ; p. p. obliged, bound, 1040,
1828; esteemed, 1297- HALT, p. p. held,
2079. In the last instance we recognise
the common phrase of hold up, as applied
to the heavens.

HALE, whole, GG. 602, 1344.

HALELY, see HAILLY.

HA.i,zs,pr.t. drives, rushes, GK, 136. HALED,
HALLED, p. t. rushed, 458 ; roge, 788 ;
pulled, hauled, 1338 ; shot, discharged,
1455 ; p. p. pulled ? 157 r gone, 1049.
In most if not all the above instances the
radical meaning of quick motion is pre
dominant. See Ihre, Gloss. Suio- Goth., v.
Holla, in the 7th signification.

HALF, behalf, GK. 2149. See HALUE,

HALYDAM, reliques of the saints ? GK. 2123.
See HOLYDOME.

HALM, handle, GK. 218, 330, 2224.

HALS, HALSE, neck, GK. 621, 1353, 1639.

HALSED, p. t. saluted, AA. xxvii. 8, MS. D.
c. 190. See HALCH, HAYLCE.

HALSUMLY, comfortably, GK. 1731.

HALTANE,haughty, proud, used substantive-
ly, GG.962; precious, 963. SeeHAWTANE.

HALUE, behalf, GK. 326,692, 2119; side,
742, 1552. HALUE, pi. sides, GK. 2070,
2165. See HALF.

HALUENDELLE, half-part, AA. 1. 2.

HALJEZ, saints, GK. 2122.

HAMLOUNEZ, pr. t. a hunting term, used of
the wiles of the fox, GK. 1708. So in the
BoJce of St. Alban's, 1496.

And yf your houndes at a chace renne there ye
hunte,

And the beest begyn to renne, as hartes ben woute,

3 D

Or for to hanylon, as dooth the foxe wyth his

gyle.
Or for to crosse, as the roo doth otherwhyle.

And in the older treatise of Twety, MS.
Cott. Vesp. A. xii. f. 6b. " Sohow gothe
to alle maner of chaces, and couplyng,
and dyscouplyng, but if yowre houndes
renne to one chace, that is to seye, ruse^t,
or hamylone, or croisethe, or dwelle, and
they conne not put it no ferthere, ye shal
seye, Ho so, amy, so, venez a coupler."
Hence also may be explained the passage
so miserably glossed in Hearne's Peter
Langtoft, p. 308.

With hanelon tham led, to mak the purale.

HAN, p-. t.pl. have, GK. 23, 1089, 2093.
HANSELLE, specimen, first occurrence, GK.

491. See HONDE-SELLE.
HAP VPON HE3E, a phrase somewhat equi
valent to hop-hazard, GK.48.
HAPNEST, most fortunate ? GK. 56.
HAPPED, p.p. fastened, GK. 655; wrapped,

864.

HAPPUNYS, pi. fortunes, chances, GG. 825.
HARBARROWE, p.p. lodged, or. K. 348.
HARBOROWE, HARBORROW, HARBROWE,

lodging, GC. 137, 147- or.K. 300. c. 145.

See HERBERROW.
HARDYNE, (?) GC. 241.
HARE, hoary, AA. iv. 6. See HORE.
HARLE, pr. t. drag, AA. xv. 5. HAULED,

p.p. drawn, trailed, GK. 744.
HARROWES, pr. t. robs, plunders, GK. 420.

The oath here used may be found also in

Chaucer and Lyndsay.
HAS, pr. t. _ have, GO. 453.
HASPPEz,pr. t. clasps, GK. 1388. HASPED,

p.p. clasped, closed, 281, 590, 831.
HASTLETTEZ, part of the inwards of a wild

boar, GK. 1612. In modern writers spelt

harslets and haslets. See Richardson's

Dictionary.
HAT, HATTE, pr. t. am named, GK. 263,

381, 2445 ; is called, 10. HATTES, art

named, 379, 401. See HEGHT.

388

GLOSSARY.

HA TII EL. HATH ILL, properly an adjective,
but used substantively to denote generally
a noble person, knight, or warrior, OK.
Ml. 234. 256, 309, 655, 844. GO. 900,
952, 963. Applied to God, OK. 2056, and
to an attendant, 2065. HATHELBS, HA-

THBLE8E, HATHBLLB8, HATBBLBZ, HA-

TIIILLIS,/)/. OK. 829, 895,949. 1 138, 1602.

AA.IV. 5, MS. D. x. 13. xxxviii. 7, xlvi. 1.

oo. 1299. See ATHBL.
HATTBBIT, p. t. shattered, oo. 702.
HATJ, hath, OK. pauim.
HACBEROHB, HAWBBBKE, HAWBRGH,

hauberk, cuirass, OK. 203, 268. or.K.

82.

MA WE, azure, AA. ii. 5.
HAWTANB, proud ; used adverbially, oo. 923,

and substantively, 949- See HALTANE.
M AWTE88E, nobility, power, OK. 2454.
HAJEB, more noble, OK. 352, 1738.
t HEATHENNEST, heathendom, ARC. 55.
HBCHT, promise, vow, oo. 293.
HBCKB, rack for hay, c. 232, 258. HEKKES,

pi. AA. xxxv. 6. See H ACHES.
HBF, p. t. heaved, hove, raised, OK. 120,

826, 1587.
HEOHT, p. t. was named, oo. 654, 742. See

HAT, HBTT.

HEOIITE, HEIGHT, n. See ON HEGHTE.
HBICB, tall, oo. 900.
HBILL, to submit ? eo. 1309.
HBYND, HBYNDLY, see HENDE.
HEIR, host, army, GO. 1299- See HEBE.
HELDANDE, bowing, inclining, OK. 972,

1104.
HELDEN, to ride, follow, OK. 1692. HEL-

DEZ.pr.f. moves, advances, 221. HELD,

HBLDBT, p, t. set, went down, 1321 ;

moved, went back, 2331 ; went, led, GO.

126, 132. HELDEN, p. t.pl. went, rode,

OK. 1922.
H ELDER, more, in a greater degree, OK. 376,

430. A word still preserved in Lancashire

and the North. See also Ihre, v. Hatter.
HBLB, HBLLB, health, prosperity, oo. 1 103,

1176. oc.1/1.

H KI.YN, to heal, GO. 882.

HBLINO, covering, AA. ix. 4, MS. D. See

HILLYNOB.

HEM, them, OK. 862. AA. passim, MS. D.
HEME, close, tight? OK. 157-
HEMELY, secretly, closely, GK. 1852. Dan.

hemmelig.
HBNDE, HEYND, fair, courteous ; an epithet

applied to both sexes, OK. 108, 405, 467,

647, 896, 1104, 1731. AA. xxix. 13. oo.

126, 924, 1246. Used substantively,

knight or lady being understood, GK. 827,

946, 1252, 1813, 2330. AA. liv. 9. GO.

183, 219. HENDE, pi. used substantively,

GO. 132.
HBNDELAYK, courtesy, OK. 1228. See also

MS. Cott. Nero A. x. f. 68b.
HBNDESTE, fairest, GK. 26. AA. xi. 1.
1 1 I;M>I v, 1 1 I.MIKI.V, HEYNDLY.fairly, cour
teously, well, GK.773,829,895, 1228. AA.

iv. 5, xx vii. 8, xxxv. 6. GO. 132, 358.
HENGES, pr. t. hangs, GK. 182. HENGBD,

p. t. hanged, 732, 1345. See HYNGB.
HENNE, hence, GK. 1078.
HENT, to take, receive, GK.827. HENTES,

pr. t. 605. HENT, HENTE, p. t. 864, 983,

2277, 2317. oc. 393. or.K. 82. HENT,

p. p. GK. 2323, 2484. AA. xxxviii. 7.
HER, HERB, their, OK. 54, 120, 428, et

past. AA. iv. 3, MS. D. etpass. oc. 175,

648.

HERANDE, hearing, GK. 450.
HERBER, lodging, GK. 755,812.
HERBER, to lodge, GK. 805. HERBERED,

p.t. 2481.
HERBERROW, HERBOROW, HERBROW,

lodging, GC. 126, 173, 342. c. 167. See

HARBOROWE.

HERBOROW, to lodge, GC. 143.
HERBORY, lodging, GC. 184.
HERDE, coarse ? AA. ii. 5, MS. D.
HERE, host, army, GK. 59, 2271. so. 1147.

See HEIR.

HERE, hair, GK. 180, 436 ; bristles, 1587.
HERE, loss, injury, GO. 703.
HERB, to praise, GK. 1634.

GLOSSARY.

389

HERED-MEN,HiRDMENNE,courtiers, nobles,
attendants, GK. 302. AA. iv. 5.

HERLE, twist, fillet, GK. 190.

HERRE, higher, GK. 333.

HERSUM, devout? GK. 932.

HES, HEST, order, bidding, GK. 1039, 1090,
1092. HESTES, pi. promises, AA. six. 1,
MS.D.

HEST, highest, noblest, GK. 550.

HETE, to promise, GK. 2121. HETE, HETT,

H£TTEZ,j>r.£.GK.448. AA. xix. 1. GC.41 1.

c.462. HETTE, p.p. GK. 450. See HYJT.
HETERLY, HETTERLY, violently, strongly,

GK. 1152, 1446, 1462, 1587, 231 1 ; quickly,

suddenly? 2291, 2317. See Gloss, to

mil. and Werwolf, v. Hetterli.
HETES,pl. promises, GK. 1525.
HETHEN, HETHYNNE, hence, GK. 1794,

1879. AA. xx. 13.
HETT, p. t. was named, or.K. 40. See

HEGHT.

HEUCH, p. t. hewed, GG. 702.
HEUE, heavy ? GK. 289.
HEUEN, pr. t.pl. raise, GK. 1346. HEUEN-

ED, p.p. raised, GK. 349. See MS. Cott.

Nero A. x. f. 64.

HEUEN-RYCHE, heaven, GK. 2423.
HEWEN, p.p. forged, GK. 211.
HEWES, colors, GK. 1761. See HUWE.
HEWYNE, heaven, GG. 1317.
HEWYS, pr. t. strike ? AA. xv. 5.
HEJ, HE3E, high, GK. 48, 222, 593 ; noble,

812, 831 ; important, 1051. Used adverb
ially, 1417. See HTJE.
HEJLY, loudly, devoutly? GK. 755, 773,

highly, greatly, 949 ; nobly ? 983.
HICHT, height, GG. 900.
HIDE, HYDE, skin, body, GK. 2312. GG. 564.
HIDER, hither, GK. 264.
HIDWIES, hideous, GG. 727, 861.
HYE, HYJ, to hasten, GK. 2121. AKC. 72.

HYJES, HYJEZ, pr. t. 521, 1351, 1462.

HIJEN, HYJEN, pr. t. pi. GK. 1910. AA.

x. 7, MS. D. HYE, HYJE, imp. hasten

thou, GK. 299. J. 127. HIJED, HYIT,;>. t.

GK. Ill, 826, 1153.

HIGHE, HIJ, HY, HYE, HY3E, haste ; always
preceded by in or on, GK. 245. AA. iv. 5,
MS. D. xxxii. 1, xxxviii. 7, MS. D. liv. 9,
MS. D. GG. 735, 926, 949. GC. 287.

HYGHE ! shout or exclamation of the hunters,
GK. 1445. See HAY.

HIGHT, Hi3T, HYGHE, HYGHT, HYJT. See

ON HEGHTE.

HILLYNGE, covering, AA. ix. 4. See HE-

LING.

fHiM for HEM, GK. 49.

HYNGE, p. t. hung, GC. 535. See HENGES.

HINT, HYNT, to take, receive, GG. 674, 803.

HYNT,^>. t. andp.p. took, taken, received,

527,703,727; went, 62.
HYPPED, p. t. hopped, jumped, GK. 1459,

2232.

HlRDMENNE, 866 HERED-MEN.

HIT, it, joined to a plural noun, as in Ger
man, GK. 280,1251.

HIJE, HYGHE, HY3E, noble, GK. 120 ; loud,
307, 468, 1165, (not long, as Mr. Guest
would have it,) ]602; tall, 1154. Used
substantively for heights, high ground, GK.
1152, 1169, 2004, in the two former of
which instances Mr. Guest explains it very
erroneously by hedge. Hist. E. R. vol.
ii. p. 169. So, in the Wycliffite Bible, 1
Kings, cap. 9 : " To-day forsothe he came
into the cytee, for to-day is sacrifyce of
the peple in the heeyi-" MS. Trin. Coll.
Dubl. A. 1.9.

HIJLICH, noble, admirable? GK. 183.

HYJT, pr. t. promise, GC. 378. HYGHTE,
HYJT,^. t. promised, GK. 1966, 2218. GC.
591.

HY3T, height, stature, GK. 332.

HY3THET, high, tall, GC. 259.

Hi3TLY, fitly, GK. 1612.

Ho, she, GK. 934, 948, 1001, 1191, 1206.
AA. iii. 1, et passim, MS. D.

HOCHIS, houghs ? GG. 674.

HOD, HODE, hood, GK. 155, 2297.

HOE! Hoo! halt! stop! GK. 2330. TG.121.

HOL, HOLE, HOLLE, whole, entire, GK. 1338,
1406, 1613, 2296.

GLOSSARY.

HOLD, HOLDB, cattle, mansion, OK. 771.

•0.146,186. or.K.348. c. 100.
HOLDB, faithfully, OK. 2199.
HOLDBLY, faithfully, carefully, OK. 1875,

1016.

HOLKBDB, p. p. sunk, AA. ix. 12.
HOLLB, HOL), hollow, OK. 2182. AA. ix. 12.
HOLLBX, the holly, no. 55, 102. HOLYN-

BOBBE, holly-bough, OK. 206.
HOLLY, wholly, OK. 1049, 1257.
HOLST, pr. I. boldest, oc. 481.
HOLT, HOLT*, forest, OK. 1677, 1697. AA.
lv. 8. HOLTEZ, HOLTIS, pi. OK. 1320.
AA. iv. 6, v. 5, lv. 9. oo. 234, 470. HOLT
WODBZ, OK. 742. See Chalmers' Gloss.
to Lyndsay, in «.

HOLYDOMB, salvation ? j. 372. See HALT-
DAM.

HOM, them, OK. 99, 819, 979, 984.
HOMERED, p. t. hammered, struck, OK.

1311.
Hoir DB-SBLLB, gift conferred at a particular

season, OK. 66. See HANSELLE.
HONE, HOUNE, delay, OK. 1285. oo. 849.

Also used by Barbour.
HOPE, pr.f. think, trust, OK. 140,352, 2301.

HOPES, thinkest, trustest, 395.
HOB, their, OK. 130, 1014, 1127, 1139.
HORB, hoar>-, OK. 743. See HARE.
HOBLOTEZ, vagabonds, OK. 244.
HOBS, pi. horses, oo. 674.
HOSE, pr. t. embrace, AKC. 151. Not in
Brockett, bat inserted by Grose as a North
country word. It is evidently formed from

Mb*

Ho so, whoso, AA. ii. 3, MS.D. ix.9, MS.D.
HOSTEL, inn, dwelling, OK. 805.
Ho v AND, tarrying, waiting, oe. 905.
HOUBD, p. t. tarried, OK. 785, 2168. See

HOVIT.

HOUES, pi. hoofs, OK. 459.
Hours, p. t. heaved, ec. 356. HOVYNB,

p.p. heaved, raised, 551.
Ho)B8, houghs, OK. 1357.
HOLT, hilt, OK. 1594.
HUNT, huntsman, hunter, OK. 1422, 1701.

HCNTES, pi. 1147, 1604, 1910. AA. v. 5,

MS.D.

HCRDYS, hurdles, eo. 470.
HURSTES, woods, AA. v. 5, MS. D.
HUVIT, p. t. tarried, oo. 840. Misprinted

by Pinkerton and Jamieson Hewit. See

HOCBD.
HUWB, HWE, color, complexion, OK. 147,

234. AA. ix. 4, MS. D. HWBS, HWEZ,

pi. OK. 707, 867, 1738.
Hu WES, hills, AA. v. 5, MS. D.
HWBN,JW./. hew, cut, OK. 1346.

I. J.

I-ARMYD, p.p. armed, oc. 74.
I-BONDE, p.p. bound, oc. 91.
I-CHAROIO, p.p. loaded, oc. 567.
ICHE, each, OK. 126, 1811.
I-CLBPPYDB, j>./>. named, oc. 16.
I-COWERT, p.p. covered, oc. 357.
I-DYOHTE, I-DYJT, p. p. prepared, oc. 504,

640. See DIJT.

I-FERE, together, oc. 554. See FERE.
I-HOLDB, p.p. held, accounted, oc. 90.
IISSB-IKKLES, icicles, OK. 732.
I-KEUERID, p.p. covered, oc. 552.
ILYCHE, (?) OK. 44.
ILK, ILKB, same, OK. 24, 1062, 1256, 1385.

AA. i. 10. oo. 1157. ILK, ILKA, ILKBA,

each, AA. iii. 10. oo. 473,474.
ILKANB, each one, GO. 348, 1244.
ILLUMINAT, p.p. enlightened, oo. 394.
IN, INN, castle, mansion, oo. 1161. oc.217.

c. 139.
INCLINAND, INCLYNAND, bending, oo. 383,

387.
IN HIGHT, on high, aloud, or.K. 423. See

ON HBOHTB.
IN NOOH, IN NOOHB, INOJ, INOJE, IN NOWB,

YNOGHB, enough, OK. 77, 219, 404, 514,

1401,1948. AA.xxix. 12.
l-NORE, a mistake of the scribe for I-NOJE,

enough, AA. xxix. 1 1, MS. D. Jamieson,

however, inserts it as a legitimate form, and

finds an Armoric root for it ! ! !

GLOSSARY.

391

INTROMETTING, admission, GG. 1171.

IN-WYTH, within, GK. 1055. In Pinkerton's
text this word is printed erroneously Ru-
with, which is inserted by Jamieson in his
Dictionary, and the latter hazards on it,
as usual, one of his absurd conjectures as
to meaning.

I-PERESCHDB, p. p. destroyed, lost, GC. 374.

t I-QUERE, every where, GK. 660. See AY-
QUERE.

IRAL, (?) AA. xlvi. 5. See Notes, p. 334. It
is misprinted Sral by Pinkerton, and ad
mitted in this disguised form by Jamie-
son. Perhaps it is the same as orielle,
which we are told by Sir John Maunde-
vile, " is a ston well schynynge." Voiage,
p. 48, ed. 8vo., 1839-

IRKE, incommoded, AA. vi. 12.

IRKED, p. t. were angry ? strove ? GK. 1573.

ISCBE, to issue, GG. 253.

I-SET, p.p. set, GC. 84.

ITHANDLY, diligently, GG. 231, 308.

I-TOLDE, p.p. told, GC. 96.

•fl-vrsfor I-wis, GG. 549.

I-WI8, I-WISE, I-WYIS, I-WYS, I-WY88E,

Y-WYS, truly, certainly, GK. 252, 264,
1035, 1065, 1226, 1230, 1276, etc. AA.
xiii. 3, xv. 12, xvii. 1, MS. D. xix. 13. GG.
177,288,341. GC. 17,266,658. J. 215,

309. I-WYSSE I WOT, GK.1487. I-WYS8E

I WENE, AA. xxiv.4. Manifestly the Saxon
adjective gewis, used adverbially. Several
writers, and among them I include myself,
(Gloss, to Will, and the Werwolf,) have
erroneously explained this word / know,
considering it equivalent to the Germ, ich
weiss; but although satisfied about its
origin, I still have my doubts whether it
was not regarded as a pronoun and verb,
by the writers of the fifteenth century.

I-WRYTE, p.p. written, GC. 18.

I-WROGJT, p.p. made, formed, GC. 333.

JAPEZ, jokes, jests, GK. 542, 1957.

JAPPYST, pr. t. jokest, GC. 201.

JBNTYLE, gentle, of noble birth or breeding,
used substantively, GK. 542.

JOYFNES, youth, GK. 86.

JOYLEZ, ^?Z. jewels? GK. 542.

JOLILE, JOLYLY, gaily, GK. 42. AA.xxxix.8.

JOURNAY, enterprise, GG. 789.

K. See also C.

KACHANDB, catching, reining up, GK. 1581.

KAY, left, GK. 422. A word probably in
troduced by the Danes. See Molbech's
Dansk Dialect- Lexikon, in w. Kau, Kei,
and Outzen's Gloss. derFriesischen Sprache,
in v. Kei.

KAYRE, to journey, depart, GK. 1048, 1670.
KAYRE, pr. t. go, return, AA. liii. 13.
KAYRED, p. t. and p. p. turned, returned,
travelled, GK. 43. Gr.K. 123.

KANEL, collar, neck, GK. 2298. See CANEL-
BONE.

KAUTELLE, guile, caution, AA. xviii. 2.

KAUELACIOUN, strife, GK. 2275.

KAJT, KA3TEN,pr. t. received, took, GK. 643,
1118.

KELE, to assuage, AA. iv. 4, xvi. 6.

KELL, KELLE, dress for a lady's head, caul,
AA. xxix. 6. Gr.K. 261.

KEMPYS, knights, TG. 6.

KEND, p.p. known, GG. 1211, 1325.

KENDE, p. t. taught, GK. 1489.

KENE, bold, brave, GK. 321. GG. 185.

KENET, hound, GK. 1701. KENETTIS, pi.
AA. iv. 4. Jamieson in his Supplement in
serts this word from Sibbald, at the same
time professing his ignorance whence the
former had derived it, a tolerably con
vincing proof how carelessly he had read
the poem of Sir Gawan and Sir Galaron,
as printed in Pinkerton.

KENLY, boldly, GK. 1048.

KENNE, pr. t. commend, GK. 2067.

KENNES, pr. t. teaches, GK. 1484.

KEPE, n. care, heed, GK. 546. AA. xxxviii.
2. j. 74.

KEPE, to heed, or meet in a hostile way,
GK. 307. KEPE, imp. take heed? 372.
KEPPES, pr. t. catches, strikes, AA. xlviii.

GLOSSARY.

7. MS. D. KBPIT, j». /. and/>. p. received
honorably, o«. 178 ; guarded, 44.

KsacHorES, kerchiefs, coverings for the
head, OK. 954.

, to recover, cure, AA. xvi. 6. Ap
parently a mistake for, or contraction of
kfutre. In The Erie of Toloua, ap. Kit-
son, iii. 119, occurs dytkere for ditcover.
Mr. Guest misprints the word keen, and
explains it drive from ! Hist. £. R. ii. 292.

KIHHE, rock, OK. 1431.

KBST, chance, blow ? OK. 2298 ; twist, knot,
2376 ; stratagem, 2413.

KBST, p. t. and p. p. raised, OK. 64 ; cast,
228, 1 192, 1355 ; thought, formed a plan,
1855 ; set, appointed, 2242. KBBTBN,
p.f.pl. cast, 1649.

KEUER, to arrive, accomplish, OK. 750, 804 ;
gain, 1221, 1254 ; recover, 2298. KB-
UEREZ, pr. t. obtains, brings, 1539 ; de
scends, 2221. KEUERED,P. /. recovered,
1755. This participle occurs in AA. xlvii.
1, MS. D., and is misprinted by Pinkerton
kenerfd, which is repeated by Jamieson,
who both in his Dictionary and Supplement

. wastes a great deal of absurd and useless
argument on it. The real reading is esta
blished by couerde, i. e. recovered, of the
Lincoln MS.

KTD, KYDDE, KYDB, p.p. known, renowned,
OK. 51, 263, 1520. AA. i.3,xi.9.

KTD, KYDDE, p . p. directed, OK. 775 ;
shewed, manifested, 2340.

t KIDE, for KITH, country, AA. xii. 8, MS.D.
Falsely explained by Jamieson, shew, ap.
pearancf.

KIN, KYN, n. kind, OK. 890. GO. 517.
KYNNES, gen. c. OK. 1886.

KYXDE, «. lineage, race, OK. 5 ; nature, dis
position, reason, 321, 1348.

KYNDE, adj. suitable, OK. 473.

KTWDELT, suitably, OK. 135.

KTWBIK, kingdom, oo. 407.

KTBP, cut, blow, OK. 372.

KTRK, church, OK. 2196.

KIBNELDK, p.p. embattled, AA. Iii. 4.

KYRTEL, tunic, gown, OK. 1831.

KITH, KYTH, KYTHE, country, land, terri
tory, kingdom, OK. 460, 2120. AA. xii. 8,
xxviii. 9. oo. 192, 320, 1251, 1352.

KYTH, to shew, oo. 376, 669, 873, 1212,
1229. KYTHIT, p. t. 159, 488.

KNAOBD, p.p. nailed, riveted, OK. 577-

KNAPE, man, OK. 2136.

KNABRB, rock, cliff, OK. 1434. KNABBEZ,
pl. 721, 2166. See the Owl and Nightin
gale, 1. 999.

KNELAND, kneeling, oo. 383.

KNITTEN, pr. t. cut? joined? OK. 1331.

KNOKLED, p. p. with craggy projections,
rugged, OK. 2166.

KNOBNED, p.p. rugged, OK. 2166.

KNOT, a hunting term, borrowed from and
used as the French nceud, GK. 1334; crag?
1431, 1434. KNOTEZ, pl. knobs, rivets,
577.

KOYNTYSB, cunning, OK. 2447.

KRYSOMMEDE,^./). anointed with chrism, or
sacred oil, at baptism, AA. xi. 8, xviii. 3.

L.

LA en, to take, receive, accept, OK. 234, 292,
1502,1676. LACCHEZ, LACHES, LACHEZ,
pr. t. OK. 595, 936, 1029. LACHEN.JJT. t.pl.
1027, 1131.

LACHET, clasp, tie, OK. 591.

fLADE, lady, OK. 1810.

LADLICHE, hateful, odious, oo. 95, 160.

LAFT, p. t. granted, delivered, OK. 369.

LAOHT, LAUOHT, LAJT, p. t. and p. p. took,
caught, received, OK. 328, 433, 667, 1830,
2499. oo. 623, 764, 922, 1260; taken, re
ceived, OK. 156, 971, 2507. GO. 454, 615;
captured, 1182.

LAGMON, (?) OK. 1729.

LAYK, LAIKE, LAKE, sport, game, OK. 1023,
1125, 1513 ; strife of battle, AA. xlii. 5.
OG. 832. LAYKBZ, pl. OK. 262.

LAYKE, to play, to sport, OK. 1111. LAY
KBZ, pr. t. 1178. LAYKBD,J>. t. 1554,
1560.

GLOSSARY.

393

LAYKYNG, playing, GK. 472.
LAINE, concealment, falsehood, Gr.K. 482.
LAYNE, to conceal, keep secret, GK. 1863,
2124,2128. AA. vii. 5. GG. 1031. GF.K.

6. LAYNE, pr. t. and imp. GK. 1786. AA.

xvi. 9, MS. D.

LAIR, teaching, instruction, GG. 364, 832.
LAIT, LATE, features, countenance, AA.XXVU.

6. GG. 746, 1271. LAITES, LATIS, pi.

looks, gestures, AA. xxxviii. 1. GG. 95, 160.

See LOTE.

LAYT, lightning? GK. 199.
LAYT, to look, seek, GK. 41 1. LAYTES,^. t.

GK. 355. LAYTE, subj. 449.
LAITHLES, unmannerly, GG. 157.
LAK, mischief, GG. 919,
LANCE, LAUNCH, to utter ? to ride forth ?

GK. 1175 ; to tell, 2124. LAUNCES, pr. t.

rides forth, 1464. LANCEN, pr. t.pl. fall

quickly, 526. LANCED, LANSIT, LAUNCED,

p. t. rode, 1561. GG. 901 ; uttered, threw

out, GK. 1766, 1212.
LANGABERDE, pi. Lombards, GK. 12.
LANGES, pr. t. belongs, GG. 800.
LANS, lance, GG. 485. Compare 1. 615. In

the edit. 1508, and Pinkerton, it is printed

laus, and explained by the latter fires;

Jamieson, more suo, repeats the word,

giving an absurd meaning and etymology.
LANTE, p. t. lent, gave, GK. 2250.
LAP, p. t. leapt, GG. 614.
LAPPE, lappet, or hem, GK. 936.
LAPPEZ, pr. t. embraces, GK. 973. LAPPED,

LAPPIT, p. t. and p.p. wrapped, folded,

217,575. GG.991.
LAPPEZ, pi. flaps ? GK. 1350.
LARGE,extent, GG.241; bodilystature,j.350.
LARGES, LARGESSE, liberality, GK. 2381 ;

cry of the minstrels at feasts, c. 478.
LARGESSE, largeness, GK. 1627.
LASSEN, to lessen, GK. 1800.
LATHE, n. injury, harm, GK. 2507.
LATHE, adj. hateful, AA. xxxiv. 3.
LATHED, p. t. (?) GK. 2403. Perhaps a form

of La$ed, laughed.
LAUGHT, see LAGIIT.

LAUNDE, clear level space in a wood, plain,
lawn, GK. 765, 2146, 2154, 2174, 2333.

LAUSEN, to loose, GK. 1784. LAWSEZ,^. t.
2376.

LAUTE, LAWTE, faith, loyalty, GG.394, 1107,
1308. See LEWTE.

LAWE, mount, hill, GK.765, 2171, 2175. AA.
iii. 5, MS. D. vii. 5. See LOUGHE.

LAWE, manner, GK. 790.

LAWE, adj. low, AA. iii. 6. MS. D. here reads
lo$e, which is misprinted lore by Pinkerton,
and explained by Jamieson, solitary, q./or-
lore!!

LAWIT, p.p. unlearned, lay, GG. 1080. See
LEWD.

fLAWTiNGE, laughing? TO. 56.

LAJANDE, laughing, GK. 988, 1068, 1212.

LAJE, to laugh, GK. 472. LAJES, LAJEZ,
pr. t. 316, 1479. LAJE, LA3EN, pr. t.pl.
464, 2514. LAJED, p. t. 69, 909, 1079.

LAJT, see LAGHT.

LAJTER, laughter, GK. 1217.

LAJYNG, laughing, GK. 1954.

LE, LEE, land, plain, GK. 849, 1893. GG. 312,
341. TG. 47.

•fLEANE for LAYNE, to conceal, c. 199.

LEASING, LESING, LESSYNGE, falsehood, GG.
338. GC.442. c. 201.

LECHIS, physicians, GG. 883.

LEDANDE, leading, GK. 1894. AA. xxvii. 6.

LEDE, LEID, man, person, GK. 98, 540, 1063,
1195, 2095. AA. vii. 5, MS. D. xxxiv. 4,
xliv.7. GG. 70, 157, 262; people, folk, GK .
258; land, country, territory, 833, 1113.
GG. 172, 186, 653. GC. 9 ; speech, lan
guage, AA. vii. 5. LEDEZ, LEDis,/>Z.men,
GK. 38, 126, 679, 1231. GG. 277, 369. See
LEUDE.

LEELE, LELE, faithful, loyal, GK. 1516. GG.
71. or.K. 361,490. See LEL.

LEERE, LEIR, to learn, GG. 364, 653. j. 418.
LEIR, pr. t. teach, GG. 832.

LEF, dear, agreeable, GK. 909, 1111, 1924.
See LEUE.

LEGGE, liege, GK. 346.

LEGI ANCE, allegiance, GG. 263, 442.

3 E

394

GLOSSARY.

LBID. to rule, gown, oo. 48.

LEIF. to believe, give credence, oo. 1107,

1305. L«IF, imp. 71. See LBUB.
L«ir, pr. t. live, oo. 1 189- See LECB.
LBIMB, gleam, light, oo. 1254.
LBEAMB, body, oo. 1043. See LIKAMB.
LBKB, p. I. fastened, encircled, OK. 1830.

So G. lyrka.
LBL, LELL, loyal, faithful, OK. 35, 1513.

oo. 1308. See LEELB.
LBLBLT, LBLLT, loyally, faithfully, OK. 449,

1863, 2124. oo. 1031, 1183.
LEMAND, LEMANDE, gleaming, shining,

OK. 485, 1119.
LBMANB, LEHMAN, LBMMANE, mistress, OK.

1781. AA. xlii. 3, xlviii. 8.
LEME, to shine, gleam, oc. 424. LEHED,

LBJ*YT,P./.GK. 591, 1137,2010. OO.615.
LENDE, LETNO, to dwell, tarry, continue,

OK. 1100. 00.152. LENDE, pr. t. OK.

1499. LENDE, imp. AA. xxxii. 11. LENT,

p.t. and p. p. sate, was stationed, OK. 1002;

occupied, 1319; dwelt, remained, 2440.

oo. 70.

LENE, to grant, AA. xviii. 7, MS. D.
I*BNO, LENGE, to dwell, tarry, remain, OK.

411. 254, 1068. AA. xvii. 6, xxxii. 11,

MS. D. liii. 7. LENGES, LBNOEZ, pr. t.

OK. 536,693. LENGED,P. /. 1194, 1299,

1683.

LENTOUN, Lent, OK. 502.
LEPPIS, pr. t.pl. leap, AA. li. 3.
LEBD, p.p. learned, the clergy, GO. 1080.
LEEB, countenance, OK. 318,418. oo. 1253.

See LYRE.

LEKB, to teach ? OK. 1109. See LEERE.
LBBE, falsehood, oc. 7, 265.
LESS, to lose, OK. 2142. AA. xxii. 12, xxxiv.

3, MS. D.

LESTAND, lasting, oo. 1227.
LET, LETT, LETTE, hindrance, OK. 2142.

AA. Hi. 10. oc. 597, 615 ; delay, oo. 755.
LET, LETTE, p. /.caused, OK. 1084; feigned,

acted, 1201, 2257. LET NOT, was not

able, 1733.
LETB, to look, OK. 1206.

LETHE, to depress, moderate, OK. 2438.

LRTHER, skin, OK. 1360.

LETTE, to stop, tarry, OK. 2 303. LBTTEZ BE,
imp. leave off, 1840. LETTED, p.t. hin
dered, 1672.

LETTYNOE, hindrance, AA. li. 10.

LETTRURE, science, OK. 1513.

LBUDE, LUDE, man, knight, OK. 133, 232,
449, 675, 851, 908 ; territory, land, 1124.
LEUOES, gen. c. man's, 2499. LEVDEZ,
pi. men, 849, 1023, 1413. See LEDE.

LEUDLEZ, companionless, OK. 693.

LEUOH, p. t. laughed, oo. 1065.

LBUAND, LEUEANDE, living, AA. xxxiv. 4.
oo. 70, 430. Used substantively, oo. 954.

LBUB, pr. t. live, OK. 1035. See LEIF.

LEUE, to believe, OK. 2421. LECE, pr. t.
1784,2128. See LEI r.

LEUB, dear, beloved, OK. 1133, 2054. AA.
xlix., MS. D. See LEP.

LEU ED, LEuiT,p.p. left, AA. xxii. 2, MS. D.
xxii. 6. 00.661.

LEUEH, rather, liefer, OK. 1251. TO. 95 ;
dearer, GK. 1782. LEUEST, dearest, most
precious, GK.49, 1802.

LEVIN, scorn, GO. 1043.

LEWD, LEWED, p.p. ignorant, unlearned, GK.
1528. TO. 30.

LEWTE, loyalty, faith, GK. 2366, 238 1 . See
LAUTE.

LEJ, p. /. lay, OK. 2006.

LEJTEN, p. t. took, OK. 1410. See LAGHT.

LYAND, lying, c. 229, 255.

LICHTIT,P.*. alighted, GG.677. SeeLiGHTE.

LYERE, LYRE, complexion, countenance, OK.
943,2228. GG. 614, 1003, 1145. AA. xiii.
6 ; skin, flesh, GK. 2050. In AA. xiii. 6,
MS. D. reads lere, which Pinkerton mis
prints lever, and the word, thus disguised,
is duly introduced into Jamieson's Dic
tionary.

LIPLOD, livelihood, GK. 133.

LYFTE, sky, heaven, GK, 1256.

LYOEZ, pr. /. lies, OK. 1179.

LIGHTE, LYGHTE, LYJT, to descend, alight,
GK. 1 175, 1373, 2220. AA. xvii. 6. xxi. 8.

GLOSSARY.

395

LIJTEZ, LYJTEZ, pr. f. GK. 1906, 2176.
LYGHTE, imp. AA. xxxii. 11. LIGHT,

LlGHTE, LlGHTIT, LYGHTE, LvjT, p. t.

GK.822. AA.iii. 6, vi. 12, xliv. 7. GO. 623,

755. TG. 78, 288. LIGHTIT, LIJT, LYGHTE,

LYJT, p.p. GK. 1924. AA. vi. 5, MS. D.

xiii. 8. GO. 130.
fLiGHTH, member, limb, cr.K. 57. See

LYTHE.

LIKAME, body, GG. 294.
LIKAND, agreeable, pleasant, GG. 241,258,

573.

LYKE, body, personal stature ? GO. 858.
LIKING, joy, pleasure, GG. 267, 1065.
LYKKER-WYS, delightful, delicious, GK. 968.
LYMP, to happen, befall, GK. 1 109. LYMPED,

LYMPEDE, p. t. 907. AA. xlviii. 4.
LYND, LYNDE, wood, tree, lime-tree, GK.

526, 2176. GG. 289. GC. 114. j. 406.

LYNDE- WODES, pi. GK. 1178.
LYNDES, loins, GK. 139.
LYNE, linen ; whence for female apparel in

general, GK. 1814.

LING, LYNG, line, file, GG. 766, 858, 1261.
LIPPIN, to have confidence, GG. 832.
Lis, to assuage, GG. 173.
LIST, pleasure? GK. 1719.
LYSTE, pr. t. pleases, GK. 2133. LYST, p. t.

desired, willed, 941, 1784, 2049.
LYSTENNYTH, imp. listen ye, GC. 1.
LiSTES,listsinclosedforcombat,AA.xxxviii.9.
LYSTILY, LYSTYLY, promptly? GK. 1190,

1334.
LYT, LYTE, little, GK. 701, 1776. GG. 901 ;

short while ? GK. 2303.
LYTH, LYTHEN, to listen, GK. 1719. GG.

875. LYTHIS, imp. listen ye, 1163.
LYTHE, member, limb, GC. 190.
LYTHES, territories, AA. liii. 2.
fLiTYS, pi. delights, AA. xvii. 5.
LYUERAY, bounty, allowance, T. 117,476.
LYJE, to lie, recline, GK. 1096, 1994.
LYJT, lightly, GK. 87.
LYJTH, light, not heavy, GK. 608.
LYJTLY, easily, GK. 1299.
LODE, guidance, GK. 969; behaviour? 1284.

fLoDLY, for LOUDLY ? GK. 1634.
LODLY, LODLYE, uucourteously, GK. 1772 ;

loathly, c. 182. AKC. 119, 158.
LOFDEN, p. t. loved, GK. 21.
LOFIT, p. t. praised, GG. 1145.
LOFT, LOFTE, chamber, GK. 1096, 1676.
Lois, fame, GG. 1078. See Los.
LOISSIT, p. t. lost, GG. 677, 755, 874 ; p. p.

destroyed, 277-
LOKE, subj. guard, GC. 214.
LOKEN, p.p. secured, inclosed, fastened, GK.

35, 765, 2487.
LOME, tool, axe, GK. 2309.
LONCHED, perhaps we should read LOUCHED,

bending down ? AA. xiii. 6, MS. D.
LoNQvz,pr.t. belongs, GK. 2381. LONGED,

p. t. belonged, appertained, 1524, 2515.

J. 9.

LONGYNGE, regret, trouble, GK. 540.
LOPEN, p. t. and p. p. leapt, GK. 1413. AA.

li.3,MS.D.

LORE, learning, skill, GK. 665.
LORERE, LORRERE, laurel-tree, AA. iii. 6,

vi. 5.

LORNE, p.p. lost, AA. xxxvii. 2.
f LORRE for LORRERE, laurel-tree, AA. iii. 6,

MS. D. Pinkerton misprints it lone, and

Jamieson, as usual, places the word, thus

misrepresented, in his Dictionary, with an

Icelandic derivation !
LORTSCHYP, lordship, GK. 849.
Los, LOSE, renown, fame, GK. 258, 1528.

AA. xxxvi. 7.
fLossE, to lose, AA. xxxiv. 3, MS. D. See

LESS.
LOTE, mirth? jest? GK. 119, 1623, 1917.

LoTEz,pl 988, 1086,1116, 1399, 1954. It

is connected with the Fr. losterie, badinage.
LOTE, (?) GK.2211.
LOTE, features, aspect, gesture, GK. 639.

AA. xxvii. 6, MS. D. See also MS. Cott.

Nero A. x. f. 42.

LOTHE, loath, unwilling, GK. 127, 1578.
LOUFESOM, lovely, GC. 450. See LUFSOME.
LOUGHE, hill, AA. vii. 5. See LA WE.
LOUKES, LOWKEZ, pr. t. locks, GK. 628,
2

396

GLOSSARY.

9007. LOCKED, p. I. w»* fastened, looped,

117.

LOUPE, loop-bole in a castle, OK. 792.
LOUT, blow, TO. 142.
LOOT. LOUTE, LOWTB, to bow down, obey,

bend to. OE. 248. AA. xiv. 7. oo. 991,

1276. er.E. 465. TO. 314. LOCTBS,

LOUTEZ, pr. t. descends, OK. 833, 933 ;

stoops, bends, 1306, 1504. LOUTIT, p . /.

bent, oe. 1021.

tLouuE, for LOUIE? pr.t. praise, OK. 1251.
LOUELYCU, adv. lovingly, OK. 1410. See

LUFLT.
LOUELOKER, lovelier, OK. 973. LOUELOK-

KEST, loveliest, OK. 52.
LOUT, LOUIES, LOUYES.JW. t. love, loves,

OK. 1795, 2099, 2468. LOUIED,J>./. loved,

87, 702.

Lou IT, p. t. praised, oo. 581, 1028.
LOWANDE, shining, OK. 236 ; conspicuous,

679. 868.
LOWD OR STILL, on all occasions, or.K. 342 ;

a phrase of constant occurrence in the ro
mance writers.
LOWE, flame, AA. vii. 5.
LOWE. (?) OK. 1399.
Lows, LojE, p. t. laughed, OK. 2389. AA.

xli. 3.

tLowELYURE, lovelier, GC. 369.
Loj, LOJB, low, OK. 302, 1040, 1170. AA.

xxxvii. 9.

LO)LY, lowly, humbly, OK. 851, I960.
LUDE, see LEUDE.
LUF, love, pleasure, OK. 1086, 1284,

1524.

LUF-LAJYNG, amorous play, OK. 1776.
LUFLY, LUFLYCH, adj. lovely, fair, comely,

agreeable, amiable, OK. 38, 575, 792, 868,

981, 1469, 1480, 1657, 1757. GO. 667,

755. LUFLYIS, pi. used substantively,

me* or knight* being understood, 1003.
LUFLY, LUFLYCH, adr. courteously, lovingly,

becomingly, OK. 254, 595, 1206, 1306,

1583. 00.991.
LUFLT LT, courteously, lovingly, OK. 369,

2176, 2514.

LUFSOME, LUFSUM, lovely, OK. 1814. AA.

xxvii.6. oa.241,746,1253,1271.
LUKES, imp. look ye, AA. xxivi. 7.
LI;R, loss, misfortune, OK. 355, 1284, 1682.
LuscHiT,/>.f. encountered violently? GO. 1003.

Omitted by Pinkerton and Jamieson.
LUST, gluttony, oo. 82.
LUSTY, powerful, oo. 172, 258.
Lux, LUTTE, p. t. stooped, bowed down, OK.

418, 2236, 2255. See LOUT.

M.

M.\ (ii, to encounter, meet in combat, OK.

282. oo. 753. MACHED, MACHIT, p. p.

matched in fight, arranged, AA. xxxiv. 8,

xlvi. 11. oo. 1159.

fMACB,pr.r. makes, OK. 1885. SeeMAisK.
MA DDE, subj. should rage with love, OK.

2414.

MA FAY ! ma foi ! OK. 1495.
MAORY, MAGREYS, in spite of opposition,

OO.771. oc. 164. See MAWGREF.
MAY, MATE, maiden, GK. 1795. GO. 97-

oc. 71,491.
MAYLE, MAILYE, coat of mail, AA. xlviii. 6.

GG.965. MAILES, MAILYEIS, MAYLES,/?/.

coats of mail, rings of mail, AA. xxx. 5,

xxxix. 11, xl. 10, xlvii. 6. GG.851, 1013.
MAILL, company, oo. 215. See MELLE.
MAYN, great, powerful, strong, OK. 94, 187,

336,497.
MAYN, MAYNE, strength, AA. xxxviii. 10. j.

49.

MAYNE, moan, sorrow, oo. 796.
MAYNTEMES, pr. t. maintains, OK. 2053.
MAISB, MAS, MASS, pr. t. makes, OK. 106.

AA. xxi. 12. 00.796.
MAISTRI, MASTERY, strife, conflict, 00.96.

TO. 65.

MAKAND, making, oo. 216.
MAKE for MAKED, p. t. made, oc. 518.
MAKELES, MAKLES, matchless, AA. xxvii.

10, MS. D. xlviii. 10, 1. 6.
MALES, MALEZ, bags, trunks, OK. 1129,

1809.

GLOSSARY.

397

MALT, p. t. dissolved, GK. 2080.
MANHEDE, manhood, doughty deeds, GG. 69.
MANKIT, p. t. maimed, impaired, GG. 1013.
MANREDENE, MANRENT, homage, AA. 1. 5.

GO. 1218.

MANSED, p. t. menaced, GK. 2345.
MARRE, to destroy, GK. 2262. MARRIT,

p.p. GG. 96, 720, 965.
MARREDE, p. t. moaned ? AA. ix. 6.
MA SERE, maple, GC. 434.
MAT, MATE, p.p. discouraged, wearied, GK.

336, 1568.
MATENS, MATYNEZ, MATYNNES, morning

prayers, GK. 756, 2188. AA. xvi. 3, xviii. 8.
MAW-GREF,inspiteof,GK.1565. SeeMAGRY.
MA3TYLY, mightily, forcibly, GK.2262, 2290.
ME, used absolutely, as the Fr. on, GK. 1214.

Often, as an expletive, 1905, 1932, 2014,

2144.

MEBLE, goods, AA. xvi. 4. See MOBIL.
MEDILERTHE, MEDLERT, the earth, AA. 1.

6. See MIDDLEARTH.
MEEN, to make mention of, remember, AA.

vi.9. MENE,jpr. f.vi.8. See MENE, MIN,

MYNNE.
MEKIL, MEKLE, much, great, AA. xliii. 6.

GG. 303, 796.
MEL, MELE, MELLE, to speak, talk, GK.

2295, 2503. GG. 299. MELL, MELEZ,

MELIS, pr. t. GK. 543, 974, 2336. AA.

xxvi. 8. GG. 395. or.K. 37. MEL, imp.

GG.354. MELED,JJ.*.GK. 447, 1280, 2373.
MELE, MELL, to join in battle, fight, GG.

69, 543. MELLIT,/). t. 572, 1012, 1119.
MELLE, MELLE, MELLY, conflict, battle,

GK. 342, 644, 1451. GG. 696, 851, 1148.
MELLE, company, IN MELLE, together, AA.

xxv. 8.
MEMERED, p. t. murmured, AA. ix. 9. The

word is still preserved in the North. See

Brockett, v. Hammer. Jamieson explains

it, erroneously, to recollect oneself.
MENE, to signify, GK. 232 ; devise, 985 ;

make attempt on, 1157; commemorate?

AA. xviii. 8, 9 ; intend, GG. 96. MENE,

imp. commemorate ? A A. xxv. 8. In the

third and fifth of these instances, MS. D.
reads Mynge, Mende, and Menye. See
MEEN, MIN, MYNNE.

fMENEWiTH, (?) AA. xxvii. 3, MS. D. Pin-
kerton and Jamieson neglect the contrac
tion, and print mewith, which the latter
interprets, moveth, changeth!

MENGE, MYNGE, AA. xviii. 8, MS.D. xxv. 8,
MS. D. Jamieson explains it, to soothe;
but from xviii. 9, it would seem to be only
another form of MEND, or MENE, to re
member.

MENGED, p.p. mixed, GK. 1720.

MENSK, MENSKE, honor, worship, GK. 834,
914, 2052. AA. xviii. 9, MENSKES, pi.
GK. 2410.

MENSK, adj. worshipful (used ironically),
GK. 964.

MENSK, to honor, treat with respect, GO.
446. MENSKED, MENSKIT, p.p. honor
ably decked, GK. 153 ; honored, GG. 215.

MENSKFUL, honorable, GK. 555,1268, 1809;
goodly, noble, GG. 408,481.

MENSKLY, honorably, GK. 1312, 1983.

MENY, MEYNY, retinue, household, com
pany, GK. 101, 1372, 1625, 1729, 2468.

MENYNG, knowledge, remembrance, GK.
924 ; commemoration? AA. xix. 2, Iv. 4, 6.
See MYNNYNGE.

MER, to be in confusion, GG. 1013. Used
also in Wallace.

MERE, adj. simple, pure, good, GK. 153, 878,
924, 1495.

MERE, n. appointed place of meeting, GK.
1061 . Perhaps we should read MERK, q. v.

MERELY, an instrument of music, GC. 599.

MERK, appointed term or place, GK. 1073.
GG. 1237.

MERKE, dark, used substantively for night,

. TG. 69.

MERKIT, p. t. rode, GG. 176.

MES, mess, meal, GK. 999.

MESOURE, moderation, GG. 355.

MESSE-QUYLE, the time of celebrating mass,
GK. 1097.

METELY, measurely, fitly, GK. 1004, 1414.

398

GLOSSARY.

METHLBB, uncourteous, OK. 2106.
MEUED, p. t. moved, OK. 90.
MBJBL-MA*. Michaelmas, OK. 532.
MIDDLEAHTH, MvoDELERDE, the earth,

OK. 2100. TO. 40. See MEDILBRTHB.
MTOBTTIS. pi. used substantively, men being

understood, oo. 1012.
Miw, MTN, to mention or remember, c. 140,

162. See MENE, MYNXE.
MYN. MYNXB, less, GK. 1881. oo. 1159.
MYNOE, see MENOE.
MTIVOBD, p. t. assembled ? OK. 1422.
MTKNB, to think, remember, devise, OK. 14 1,

1800, 1992. MYNEZ, MYNNB, pr. t. 995,

1681, 1769. MYNNBD, p. t. 982. See

MiM. Ml*.

MYXXYNG, commemoration! AA. xix. 2,

MS. D. See MBNYXO.
MYNT, aim, blow, OK. 3345. MYNTBS, pi.

2352.

MYNT, p. t. attempted ? oo. 771.
MYNTEST, MYNTEZ./W./. didst aim or strike,

aims, strikes, OK. 2274, 2290.
MYRKE, obscure, AA. vi. 11.
MYS, MYSSE, fault, offence, AA.XV. ll,xvi.
t 3. oo.97,291. J. 196. MYSSBS,^/. OK.
'

MYS-BODEX, p.p. offered wrong, OK. 2339.
MIST, quagmire, OK. 749. Still used in the

North.

MYSTBB, necessity, AA. xviii. 9.
MYST-HAKBL, cloak of mist, OK. 2081.
MYTE, smallest piece of money, oo. 1069.
MYTH, to shew, GO. 871 •
MYJTEZ, pi. might, power, OK. 282.
Mo, more, OK. 23, 730, 770. AA. xxv. 2.
MOBIL, property, goods, GO. 807. Mo-

BYLLE8, pi. AA. Xvi. 4. See MEBLE.

MOCHB, great, oc. 253. See MUCH.

MODE, mind, OK. 1475.

MOYSB, imp. muse, reflect, AA. xiii. 11.

MOYSSED, j>. /. looked fixedly, as out of the

senses, ix. 6.

MOLAYNES, (?) OK. 169.

MOLATT, mullet in heraldry, c. 57.
MOLD, MOLOB, MOULD, earth, ground, OK.

137,914,964. AA.xvi.4. oo. 350. or.K.

283. c.435. AKC. 10.
MOLDB, form ? oc. 570.
MON, used as the Germ, man, and Fr. on,

for one, a person, OK. 1209, 1484.
MON, must, OK. 1811.
MONB, complaint, oc. 123.
MONTURE, MOUNTURB, saddle-horse, GK.

1691. AA.xliii.9.

MORE, greater, bigger, OK. 649, 2100.
MOROUN, MORROWNE, morrow, OK. 1208.

oc. 496.
MOT, MOTE, may, GK. 342, 387, 2053. oc.

153,205. TO. 171. c. 113; must, GK.

1965, 2510. AA. xxv. 3, MS. D. ; might,

AA. vi. 9.

MOTE, assemblage, meeting, GK. 635, 910.
MOTE, castle ? GK. 764, 2052.
MOTE, atom, OK. 2009.
MOTE, MOTEZ, pi. notes or measures of a

bugle, OK. 1141, 1364.
MOWB, may, GK. 1397.
MOJT, MOJTEN, might, GK. 84, 1871, 1953.
MOJTH, mouth, oc. 253.
MUCH, great, loud, GK. 182,2336.
MUCH-QUAT, many matters, GK. 1280.
MUCKEL, stature, size, GK. 142.
MUGED, p. t. stirred, hovered, GK. 2080.
MULNE, mill, OK. 2203.
MUNT, blow, GK. 2350. See MYNT.
MUNT, p. t. feigned, GK. 2262.
MURYLY, merrily, in joke, GK. 2336, 2345.
MURNAND, mourning, GO. 1128.
MUSED,JJ. t. (?) GK. 2424.
MUTB, pack of hounds, OK. 1451, 1720;

meeting, 1915.

MUTHE, mouth, GK. 447, 1428.
MUUAND, moving, GG. 1166.
MWB, to move, GK. 1565.

N.

NA, than, GO. 1228.

NADE, had not, GK. 724, 763.

NAF, have not, OK. 1066,

GLOSSARY.

399

NAY, p. t. denied, refused, GK. 1836.
NAYLET, p.p. nailed, GK. 599.
NAYTED, p.p. (?) GK.65.
NAKERYS, NAKRYN, pi. drums, GK. 118,

1016. See Tyrwhitt's note on Chaucer,

I. 2513.

NAR, are not, GK. 2092.
NAUNT, thy naunt, thine aunt, GK. 2467. See

Glossary to William and the Werwolf,

under letter N.
NAUTHER, NAWTHER, neither, GK. 203,

430, 1095.

NAXTY, filthy, AA. xv. 3, MS. D.
NAJT, night, GK. 1407.
NEDE, NEDES, NEDEZ, necessarily, of ne
cessity, GK. 1287, 1771, 1965, 2510.
NEDFULLE, in necessity, AA. xv. 3.
NEGH, NEGHE, to approach, GK. 1054 ; to

touch, 1836. See NEJE.
NEKED, little or nothing, GK. 1062,

1805.
NEME,j9r. t. take, GK.1347. NEMMYT,^.^.

taken, selected, GG. 664. See NYME.
NERRE, nearer, GK. 237, 556, 1306.
NEUEN, NEUIN, to name, GK. 58. GG. 506,

664, 823, 1039. NEUENES, pr. t. GK. 10.

NEUENED, p. t. and p. p. 65, 541.
NEWIT, p.p. renovated, GG. 1071.
NEWTHIR, neither, GG. 1120.
NEJ, NEJB, NIEJ, nigh, GK. 929, 1771,

1922.
NE3E, to approach, GK. 1575. NEJES,/^. t.

1998. NE3ED, p. t. GK. 132, 697, 929-
•J-NYCHT, to approach, GG. 240.
NYE, NYJE, difficulty, trouble, harm, GK.

58, 2002, 2141. The same word is twice

used in the plural, MS. Cott. Nero A. x.

ff. 81, 84.

NYE, to harm, assault, GK. 1575.
NIF, unless, GK. 1769-
NIGROMANCE, necromancy, c. 405.

NlKKED NAYE, GK. 2471. NYKKED WITH

NAY, 706. NICKED WITH NAY, or.K.
501. NYKIS WITH NAY, GG. 115, 332.
A phrase expressive of denial, common to
alliterative poems. See Gloss, to Wil

liam and the Werwolf, and the Towneley

Mysteries, for many examples.
NYME, to take, GK. 993, 2141.
NIRT, n. cut, hurt, GK. 2498.
NYS, nice, strange, GK. 323.
NYSEN,^. t. (?) GK. 1266.
NYTE, to deny, GG. 899.

NOBELAY, NOBILLAY, nobleness, GK. 91.

GG.899, 1071.

No EOT, except, GK. 2182.

fNoGHE, nigh, GK. 697.

NOKE, nook, corner, GK. 660.

NOLDE, would not, GK. 1054, 1825.

NOME, n. name, GK. 10, 408, 937-

NOME, p. t. took, GK. 809, 1407. NOMEN,
p.p. taken, 91. See NYME.

NONEZ, NONS, nonce, GK. 844. The deri
vations of this phrase suggested by Ju-
nius, Tyrwhitt, Thomson, Jamieson, and
myself (Gloss. Will, and Werw.) are cer
tainly erroneous, and I have now not the
least doubt that the original form was the
Saxon for than anes ; a conclusion I had
formed previous to my noticing the same
opinion in a note of Price upon Warton,
vol. ii. p. 496.

NORNE, NURNE, to proffer ? GK. 1661,
1669, 1823. NOHNE, pr. t. allege ? 2443.
NURNED, p. t. proffered ? 1771- The use
of this verb seems to be almost peculiar
to the author of the poems in MS. Nero
A. x. In another passage, I find it thus :

An other nayed also, & nurned this cause,

" I haf jerned & jat 3okke3 of oxen,

& for my hy3es hem bojt, to bo we haf I mester ;

To se hem pulle in the plow aproche me by-
houe3."— f. 57".

NOTE, occasion, business, use, GK. 358, 599.
AA.xxix.ll. GG. 410, 550, 1116. NOTIS,
pi. 501, 506.

NOTE, throat-knot? (Fr. naeud) GK. 420.

NOTE, voice? GG. 823.

NOTE, to view ? GG. 240.

NOTE, noted ? GK. 2092.

NOUMBLES, parts of the inwards of the deer,
GK. 1347. See Notes, p. 322 ; and

100

GLOSSARY.

A JtwtU for G**trie, 4to, 1614. sign.

r. e.

NOUMBRIT. p. p. numbered, oo. 227-
NOUTHB, NOWTHB, now, OK. 1251, 1934,

9466 ; not, 1784.
NOI-TBER, neither, OK. 659.
NOWEL, Noel, Christmas, OK. 65.
Nor, annoyance, oo. 1044.
NOT, imp. annoy, trouble, oo. 823.
NOJT, nought, OK. 680, 694, 961.
NURNB, NUBNED, see NORNB.
NWB, new, anew, OK. 60, 636, 1668.
NWBZ, news, tidings, OK. 1407.
NW-JBB, NWE-JER, new-year, GK. 60, 105,

284. XWJKHES, NWEJEREZ, gen. c. 454,

1054, 1669.

O.

O, of, OK. 615. O NEWS, anew, OK. 65.
OBBYAND, obedient, oo. 1217.
OBBISB, to obey, oo. 1209, 1326.
OBEISING, obedience, homage, oo. 1322.
OBLISSING, submission, oo. 272. Perhaps

a mistake for the last word.
OF, from, OK. 183, 519, 1413; off, 773,

*1332, 1607. TO. 287.
Or-KEST, p. t. cast off, OK. 1147.
OF-STEAYE, astray, j. 207. See ON-STRAY.
OOHB, p. t. ought, OK. 1526.
OLDE, age, OK. 1440.
ON, one, OK. 30, 206, 864, 952 ; in, 867,

969.
ON-BREID, extensive, oo. 23; abroad,

around, 952.
OX-CHASYNO, a-chasing, a-hunting, OK.

1143.

OX-COOLDE, (?) OK. 2474.
O.N-DREIGH, ON-DREJT, ON-DRYJE, ONE-

DRBOHB, back, at a distance, OK. 1031.

AA.xl.G, xliv. 3. 'oo. 110.
OJCB, alone, unaccompanied; HTM ONE,

alone, OK. 904 ; BOT OURR ONE, only

ourselves, 1230 ; LET THE GOME ONE, let

the man alone, 2118 ; WB AR OURE ONE,

we are by ourselves, 2245. See AL ONE.

ONB-BAK, aback, AA. xl. 8. See ANB-BAK.
ONB-HBRANDB, in the hearing of, AA.

xxxii. 1.
ONEJ, once, OK. 1090. See Stevenson's Add.

to Boucher, v. Aius.
ON-FBRUM, afar, OK. 1575.

ON FYR8T, VPON FYR8T, at first, OK. 301,

491, 1477.
ON-FORTONE, misfortune, GO. 1225.

ON HEGHTE, ON HEIGHT, ONE HIB, ON

HIOHTE,ON HIJT, ON HYGHE, ON HYGUT,

ON HYJT, VPON HYJT, in height, OK. 421 ;

on high, aloft, above, 421. AA.XXXV. 6,xli.

3, xlviii. 1,1. 7. c. 470 ; aloud, AA. xxvii.

8, xxxii. 1, MS. D. xxxii. 10, li. 1. j. 269,

414, 416.

ON-HUNTYNO, a-hunting, GK. 1102.
ON LENTHE, afar, GK. 232, 1231.
ON-LIFE, ON-LYUE, VPON LYUB, alive, in

life, GK. 385, 1717, 1786. GO. 404.
ON-LOFT, ON-LOFTE, VPON LOFTE, aloft,

above, GK. 788, 2261. GO. 70, 485, 614,

991 ; aloud, AA. xlviii. 8, MS. D.
ON-LOGHE, below, down, GK. 1373.
ON-LOWDE, aloud, AA. xlii. 3.
ON NY3TES, at night, in the night, GK. 47, C93 .
ON-SLANTE, aslant, AA. xlviii. 6.
ON (VP)-SLEPE, asleep, GK. 244.
ON-STEIH, astir, GO. 830.
ON-STRAY, ONE-STRAYE, astray, aside, GK.

1716. AA. xl. 4, xli. 12. GO. 19, 916, 992 ;

at intervals, apart, AA. xxxi. 2.
ONSWARE, to answer, 6K. 275. ONSWAREZ,

pr. t. 386.

OONLY, alone, AA. viii. 7, MS. D.
OR, than, GK. 1543.
OR, ORE, before, GO. 276. oc. 137.
ORE, mercy, j. 106.
ORITORE, oratory, GK. 2190.
O-RY3T, aright, GK.40.
ORPEDLY, boldly, GK. 2232.
OSTEL, mansion, GK. 253. See HOSTEL.
OTHER, or, GK. 96, 702, 1246 ; either, 2216.
OUCHES, ornaments, j. 327.
OULK, week, GO. 1343. Used also by Bel-

lenden.

GLOSSARY.

401

OUR, over, GG. 3, 19, 24.

OURCUM, to overcome, GG. 348.

OURGILT, p.p. overgilt, GG. 158.

OURTAK, to overtake, GG. 1240.

OUTE, throughout, wholly, GK. 1511.

OUTRAGE, to fight, j. 441.

OUTRAY, OWTTRAYE, to injure, destroy, AA.
xxiv. 12. The first form is printed by
Pinkerton, Jamieson, and Sibbald, ON-
TRAY, and on their authority I inadver
tently admitted it, but I am now convinced
it should be OUTRAY. See Jamieson's
Supplement, in v.

OUTTRAGE, surprising, GK. 29.

OUERGONE, to conquer, j. 396.

OUER-THWERT, across, GK. 1438.

OUER-WALT, p.p. overcome, GK. 314.

OuER-3EDE, p. t. passed over, GK. 500.

OJT, n. ought, GK. 300, 1815.

OJT, adj. bold, GK. 2215.

P.

FADE, toad, AA. ix. 10.
•fPAY, a misprint for GAY, GG. 310, as ap
pears from /. 233. Jamieson however

supposes it to mean region, from the Fr.

pais.
PAY, PAYE, pleasure, AA.ii. 6, xxxi. 6. Gr.K.

504. TG. 164. AKC. 126.
PAYAND, paying, GG. 143.
PAYEZ, pr. t. pleases, GK. 1379-
PAILYEOUN, PAILYEOUNE, pavilion, GG. 312,

880.
PAYNE, to be at pains, endeavour, GK.

1042.
PAIR, PAYRE, to injure, impair, GK. 1734.

GO. 1093. PA.iR,pr.t. fail, 1085. PAYHED,

p. t. failed, GK. 650, 1456.
PAISAND, heavy, GG.463.
PAYTTRURE, defence for the neck of a horse,

GK. 168,601.
PALE, PALL, PALLE, PAULLE, rich or fine

cloth, AA. ii. 6, vi. 1, xxviii. 2, xxxiv. 12.

GG. 3, 63, 235, 313. or.K. 112, 324. TG.

81. c. 206.

PALWERK, fine cloth, AA. ii. 6, MS. D.

Jamieson interprets it spangled work.
PANE, cloth, GK. 154. AA. xxviii. 2. GG.

1 127- PANEZ, pi. GK. 855.
PAPFAYEZ, parrots, GK.Cll.
PAPURE, paper, GK. 802.
PAR AGE, lineage, GG. 284.
PARAMOUR, n. gallant ? GG. 654.
PARAMOURS, courtship, c. 220.
PARAUNTER, peradventure, GK. 2343.
PARDYE, by God ! verily, j. 489.
PARED, p.p. cut, GK. 802.
PARTENYNG, possessing, consisting of, GG.

1104.

PARTYCE, covenant? GG. 1306.
PASE, to poise, GG.463 ; pass, 708.
PASSANDE, passing, GK. 1014.
PATROUNES, sovereigns, GK. 6.
PAUMEZ, antlers, GK. 1155.
PAUNCE, coat of mail, GK. 2017. Jamieson's

erroneous interpretation of covering for

the knee is obvious, in v. Pans.
PELICOCUS, pi. (?) AA. xxxi. 6. Omitted in

Jamieson. See Douce's remarks on this

word in Illtistr. of Shakspere, vol. ii. p.

160.

PELLOKIS, bullets, GG. 463.
PELOURE, PELURE, PILLOUR, costly fur,

GK. 154. AA. ii. 6. GG. 313. PELURES,

pi. GK. 2029.

PENCELLE, banner, AA. xxxi. 2.
PENDAUNTES, PENDAUNTEZ, the dropping

ornaments of horse-trappings or a girdle,

GK. 168,2038,2431.
PENYES, pence, money, GK. 79.
PENTANGEL, PENTAUNGEL, figure of five

points, GK. 620, 636, 664. See Notes,

p. 318.

PENTED,^. t. pertained, GK.204.
PERNYNG, picking and dressing, a term ap
plied to birds, GK. 611.
PERRE, PERRYE, jewelry, AA. ii. 6, xxix. 5,

9, MS. D.
PERTLY, openly, promptly, GK. 544, 1941.

GG. 927. GC. 420.
PES, peace, GK. 266.

3r

40i>

GLOSSARY.

PBSANB. PB»ATWB, PTSAK, gorget of mail
or plate, attached to the helmet, OK. 204.
AA. xlv. 11. eo.927. 80 named from
Pita, where these gorgets were probably
first fabricated. In an inventory, cited by
Du Cange, of the year 1316, is, " Item 3
coloretet Puaimti de jazcran d'acier."

PHB, measure, weight, OK. 2364.

PBTER! an oath, used as Mary! OK. 813.
It was left unexplained in the Glossary to
Witt. a»d the Werwolf. Other instances
of its use may be found in the Tncneley
Mytteriet, p. 29- Rot(f Coil^emr, sign. B.
ii. ; Ritson's Mftr. Rom. in. 313, where
the editor corrects it, erroneously, porter;
Romance of Morte Arthure, MS. Line. ff.
81b. 83b. ; and Romance of Syr Perecy-
valit, ib. f. I66b.

PICHBD, PYCHBD, p. p. fastened, OK. 576 ;
situated, 768.

PlCHT, PlOHT, PlOHTB, PlJT, PYGHT,

PTOHTB, PTJT, p. p. pitched, fixed, OK.
1456, 1734. AA. xxxiv. 13, xxxv. 1, xxxvii.
1. oo. 313. J. 265. or.K. 28 ; arrayed,
AA. xxviii. 2, MS. D. but the Line. MS.
reads DYOHTB.

PtKBD, PYKKD, p.p. choice? OK. 769;
picked out, burnished, 2017.

PILLOOR, see PBLOURB.

PIWB, PYNB, trouble, grief, pain, torment,
OK. 123, 747, 1812, 1985.

PYNE, to take pains, OK. 1538. PYNED,
p. t. 1009.

PYJTED, p.p. (?), OK. 769. Perhaps a mis
take for PYNACLED.

PYSAN, see PESANB.

PITH, PYTH, marrow, strength, power, GK.

1456. eo.783,927,1290.
PITT, p. p. put, assigned, TO. 32.
PLATBZ, pi. steel armour for the body, OK.

2017.
PLBASANCB, pleasure, OK. 1247 ; (KERCH YF

or) J. 347. See Notes, p. 351.
PLIGHT, PLYJT, hostility, danger, GK. 266.

eo. 1104, 1305; offence? OK. 2393.

PLYTBS, pi. 733.

PLONKBTB, a white stuff, AA. xxix. 3. See

BLUNKBT.

POYNT, condition, OK. 2049.
POYNTB, to declare, write, OK. 1009.
POLAYNES, knee-pieces in a suit of armour,

GK. 576. See Notes, p. 315.
PoLD.p.p. pulled, oc. 180.
POLEMUS, pi. (?) AA. xxxi. 6. Omitted by

Pinkcrton and Jamicson. Perhaps we

should read POLEINUS, knet-piecei.
POLICED, POLYSED, POLYST,J>. p. polished,

OK. 576, 2038 ; made clean, absolved,

2393.

POM ELL, crest ? j. 335.
Poo EH, poor, GK. 1538.
PRAYERE, meadow, GK. 768.
PRAYSE, to estimate, appraise, GK. 1850.
PRECE, pr. t. proceed, GK. 2097.
PREKETES, pi. wax tapers, AA. xxxv. 9.
PRESE, throng, battle, GO. 236.
PRESED, p. t. thronged, GK. 830.
PRESENT, presence, GO. 1287-
PREST, ready, prompt, AA. Iv. 3. or.K. 246.
PRESTLY, promptly, GK. 757, 911.
PREUE, privy, secret, GK. 902.
PREUE, to prove, GK. 262. PREUED, p.p.

proved, 79.

PREWEY, privy, cautious, oc. 181, 451.
PRIK, to gallop, GK. 2049. PHIKED, /?. /.

rode quickly, or.K. 246.
PRYME, six o'clock in the morning, GK.

1675.
PRIS, PRYS, price, estimation, excellence, GK.

1247, 1277, 1770, 1850, 2364; reward,

prize, 1379, 1630. GO. 392.
PRYS, note of the horn, blown in hunting,

after breaking up the game, GK. 1362,

1601.
PRISE, fine, good, prized, GK. 1945. AA.

xxix. 9, MS. D. GO. 236.
PRISE, to attempt? GO. 116.
PRISIT,/). /. accounted worthy of prize ? GG.

721.

PRYSOUN, prisoner, GK. 1219.
PROUES, PROVESE, PROWES, valor, courage,

GK. 912, 1249. GO. 538, 598, 1290.

GLOSSARY.

403

PURE, quite, perfect, GK. 808, 1247.
PUHED, p. p. refined, pure, GK. 633, 912,

1737, 2393.
PURED, PUREDE, p.p. furred, GK. 154. AA.

xxviii. 2.

Q.

QUAKAND, quaking, GG. 675.

QUARTE, QUERT, good spirits, joy, AA. xx.

10. GG. 586.
QUAT, what, GK. 233, 460 ; how, 563, 2201.

QUAT so, whatsoever, GK. 255.
tQuEL, while, GK. 822.
QUELDEPOYNTES, pL hassocks ? GK. 877.
QUELLE, to put an end to, GK. 752 ; to kill,

1449, 2109. QUELLED, p.p. slain, 1324.
QUELLYS, cries, AA. iv. 9.
QUEME, good, GK. 578 ; pleasant, 2109.
QUEN, QUHEN, when, GK. 20, 130, 497.
QUENTANCE, acquaintance, familiarity, GG.

1120.

QUENTYS, cunning, GG. 1220.
QUENTLY, easily, GG. 1223.
QUERE, where, GK. 1058. QUERE so,

wheresoever, 1227, 1490. QUER-FORE,

wherefore, 1294.

QUERRE, quarry, Fr. cur&; a term of hunt
ing, GK. 1324. To make the quarry, is to

break up the deer, and feed the hounds on

the skin.

QUERT, see QUARTE.
QUEST, united cry of the hounds, GK. 1150,

1421. QUESTES, pi. AA. iv. 9, MS. D.
QUESTEOE, p. t. hunted in full cry, AA.

iv. 9.

QUETHE, cry, clamor, GK. 1150.
QUETHEN, whence, GK. 461.
QUETHEH, whether, GK. 1109.
QUETTYNG, whetting, GK. 2220.

QUHA, Who, GG. 69. QUHASA, whoSO,

771.

QUHARE, where, GG. 107.
QUHEIL, wheel, GG. 1225.
QUHELMYS, pr. t. rolls, GO. 1225.
QUHY, QUY, why, GK.623. GG. 96.

3

QUHIL, QUHILL, QUILE, QuYL, QuYLE,

while, GK. 30, 257, 722, 1035. GG. 186 ;

until, GK. 536. GG. 85, 272, 586 ; some
times, 1730. QUYLE FORTH, during some,

1072.
QUHILK, QUILK, which, GG. 132, 607,

1165.

QUHILUM, whilom, GG. 546.
QUYK, alive, GK. 2109.
QUYSSEWES, cuisses, armour for the thighs,

GK. 578.
QUIT, QUITE, QUYT, QUYTE, white, GK.

799,885, 1205,2364.
QUYTE, to requite, repay, GK. 2244, 2324.

AA.xliv. 2. GG. 1101. j. 363. QUYT,/)./).

requited, GG. 203, 586.
Quo, who, GK. 231. Quo so, whoso, 209,

306.
QUOD, QUODE, p. t. quoth, GK. 256, 309,

343. AA.viii. 9,Hi. 1. J. 212.
QUOYNTANCE, acquaintance, familiarity,

GK. 975.
QWESCHYNS, cushions, AA. xxxv. 2.

R.

RABEL, rabble, pack, GK. 1899.

RACE, RASE, swift course, pace, GK. 1420.

AA. ix. 8. GG. 1213. See RES.
RACE, blow ? GK. 2076.
RACK, hound, GK. 1903. RACK, RACHES,

RACHEZ, RACHCHES, RACHCHEZ, RACHIS,

pL 1164, 1362, 1420, 1426, 1907. AA. v.

6. GG. 1344. See The Maister of the Game,

f. 71, MS. Cott. Vesp. B. xii.
RAD, RADE, afraid, GK. 251. AA. ix. 8, 9.
RAD, RADD, ready, quick, GK. 862. AA.

xxiii. 8, MS. D. c. 326.
RADLY, promptly, readily, GK. 367, 1164,

1343,1744.

RAGIT, p. p. torn ? GG. 854.
RAYE, track? AA. v. 6.
RAIK, to go, proceed, GG. 371, 1070.

RAYKES, pr. t. goes, rides, AA. xxvii. 7,

MS. D. RAYKEZ, imp. proceed, GK. 1076.

RAIKIT, RAYKED, RAYKEDE, p. t. went,
F 2

-1 0-1

GLOSSARY.

moved, ran, OK. 1727, 1735. AA. ix. 8.

oo.72.6l3, 1130.
RAYLBD, p. /. spread, OK. 952 ; bordered,

163,603,745. AA.ii.4.
RATSOUN, reason, argument, OK. 227.
RAITH, RAITHLT, quickly, promptly, GO.

128, 371, 910, 986, 1129. 1252. See

RAITH.

RAK, vapor, fog, OK. 1695.
RAK, encounter, oo. 918.
RAKE, course, road, OK. 2144, 2160.
RAM AND, roaring, oo. 1129-
RAMY, to roar, growl, oc. 238. RAHYT,

/>. /. roared, shouted, oe. 693, 966. See

Rout.

RANDOMS, swift course, j. 254.
RAXDOXIT, p.p. flowed with a swift course,

oo. 248.

RANK, strong, oo. 691- See RONK.
RAPELY, quickly, OK. 2219.
RAPES, )*r. t. moves quickly, runs, OK. 1309,

1903.

RABIS, roarings, oo. 85.
RASCH, encounter, shock, oo. 914.
RASEZ, pr. t. rushes, OK. 1461.
RABIT, p.p. abashed, oo. 396.
RASSK, raised mound, eminence, OK. 1570.

So also in another poem in the same MS.,

the author says of the Ark,

Hit s*:tled on a softe day, synkande to grounde ;
On a roue of a rok hit reste at the laste.

Nero A. x./. 63.

The word is not in Jamieson ; but is pre
served in Cumberland. See Brockett, v.
Ran*.

RASSIT, p. t. razed, destroyed, oo. 986.

RATH, RATHE, quickly, soon, AA. li. 4. oo.
1314. See RAITH.

RATHE, savage, hasty ? AA.xxxiv. 9.

RATHELED, p.p. fixed, rooted, OK. 2294.

RACDE, a path? OK. 1710.

RAUOHT, p. t. reached, gave, oo. 458, 630.
c. 237,323 ; p.p. given, c. 330.

RAVINE, beasts of chace, prey, or.K.416.

RAW, row, oo. 396. RAWEZ, pi. OK. 513.

RAWTHE, terrible, jarring, OK. 2204.

RAJTEZ, pr. t. gavest, OK. 2351. RAJT, p. t.
rushed, 432 ; reached, gave, 1817, 1874,
2297. See RAUOHT.

REBANBS, ribbons, AA. ii. 3.

t RKHK, an error, apparently, for RUBYES,
AA. xxxi. 4, MS. D. Pinkerton and Ja
mieson print it reve ; and the latter gives
us the usual quantum of nonsense on it.

REBUTIT, p.p. repulsed, oo. 1136.

Ki i ii, RECHE, to reach, give, OK. 66, 1804,
2059; attain, 1243. HECHES, RECHE/.,
pr. t. extends, 183; reachest, givest,
2324.

REC HAS, RECHAYSE, the recheat, a hunting
term, applied to the notes blown on the
horn to call the dogs, AA. v. 6, MS. D.
v. 10. The term is preserved in Shakspere.
See Nares Gloss, v. Recheat.

RECHATAND, blowing the recheat, OK. 1911.

RECHATEO, p.t. blew the recheat, GK. 1466 ;
p.p. blown on with the recheat, 1446.

RBCHLES, careless, OK. 40.

RECOMFOBTHED, p. t. encouraged, AA. iv. 4.

RBCURE, remedy, oo. 1203.

REDDOURE, violence, AA. vii. 3.

REDE, n. counsel, AA. viii. 2. GG. 120. c. 87.

REDE, to maintain, OK. 1970; to counsel,
2111. AA. xli. 5, xliii. 4. REDEZ, REDYS,
pr. t. managest, OK. 373 ; tells, AA. ii. 3.
REDE, REEDE, REDDEN, pr. t. counsel,
OK. 363. AA. xxxiv. 9- oo. 323. oc. 133.
RED, subj. should counsel, GK. 738.
REDDE, p. p. counselled, said, 443.

REDLES, void of counsel, GO. 1130.

REDLY, readily, GK. 373. See RADLY.

REFOURME, pr. t. renew, remake, GK. 378.

REFT, p. t. snatched, took away, GG. 81.

REHETE, to cheer, GG. 1158. REHAYTED,
p. t. cheered, encouraged, 895, 1422,
1744.

REIF, to rob, GO. 1314.

REYKYNQE, running, GC. 110.

REIME, realm, GO. 1258.

K LI u in i . p. t. clamored, GO. 914 ; p. p.
resounded, 85 ; reared ? 238.

GLOSSARY.

405

REKENLY, straightway ? promptly? GK.39,
251, 821.

REKNAND, riding ? GG. 519-

RELED, p. t. swaggered, GK. 229 ; rolled,
spread, 304.

RELYES, pr. t. follow ? continue ? AA. v. 6.

REMENE, to remember, GK. 2483.

REMORDE, to blame, GK. 2434.

REMWE, to change, GK. 1475.

RENAY, pr. t. refuse, GK. 1827. RENAYED,
p. t. refused, 1821.

RENK, RENKE, man, knight, GK. 303, 691,
1558,1821. AA.xxvi. 5, 1. 3. GG. 72, 113.
RENKES, RENKIS, RENKKEZ,^. GK. 432,
862,1134,2246. GG. 11, 133. In Rich
ardson's Dictionary, 4to. 1837, I regret
to find this by no means unusual word
entered as REUK, on the authority of
Whitaker's vile text of Piers Plouhman.

RENNANDE, running, GK. 857.

RENNE, to run, GK. 1568. RENNES, REN-
NEZ, pr. t. runs, 310, 731, 1570.

RENTARIS, holders of lands, chiefs, GG.
403.

RES, swift course, pace, GK. 1164, 1899.
AA. xxvii. 7, MS. D. See RACE.

RESAYT, a hunting term, applied to the
stations taken up by those on foot, GK.
1168.

RESCOWE, rescue, GK. 2302.

RESETTE, RESSET, place of reception, abode,
GK.2164. GG. 38.

RESYNGE, pr. t. resign, AA. 1. 4.

REST, p. t. rested ? AA. xxv. 5, MS. D.

RESTAYED, p. p. stopt, driven back, GK.
1153.

RESTEYED, p. t. constrained? GK. 1672.

RESTLES, without rest, GG. 113,307.

RESTLING, struggling? GG. 458,

REUTH, sorrow, GG. 693, 996, 1129-

REUAY, festivity, GG. 1343.

REUE, to take away, bereave, GK. 2459.
REUEDE, p. p. bereaved, AA. xxii. S.

REUERSSEDE, p.p. trimmed, AA. ii. 3. The
same phrase is found in the alliterative
Morte Arthurs.

And with ladily lappes, the lenghe of a jerde,
And alle redily reuersside w* rebanes of golde.
MS. Linc.f. 87b.

Pinkerton misprints this word reidsett,
from the Douce MS., which is gravely
received by Jamieson, and dignified with
a Saxon derivation ! !

REW, to repent, GG. 98. REWYTH, pr. t.
repents, GC. 195. REWIT, p. t. pitied,
GG. 1090.

REWFULLY, compassionately, AA. xxv. 5.

RlALE, RlALL, RlALLE, RYAL, RYALLE,

royal, GK. 905. AA. xxvi. 7, xlix. 3. GG.

15,72. GC. 26, 593. RYALLE, pi. nobles,

used substantively, AA. 1.4.
RIALLEST, royalest, GG. 402.
RYALME, realm, GK. 691. RYALMES, pi.

310.

RIALTE, royalty, GG. 1041.
RICCHES, RICHES, RYCHES, pr. t. goes, GK.

8; prepares, dresses, 1309, 1873. RICHEN,

RICHES, pr. t.pl. dress, GK. 1130 ; march,

AA. xxi. 3, MS. D. RYCHED, p. p. pre
pared, GK. 2206.
RICH, RICHE, RYCH, RYCHE, noble, proud,

powerful, GK. 8, 20, 39, 40, 397, 1744.

GG. 402. Used substantively in the plural,

nobles, GK. 66, 362.
RYCH, pr. t. teach? GK. 1223.
RICHCHANDE, running, GK. 1898.
RICHE, n. (?) GK. 2177-
RYCHED, p. p. enriched, GK. 599.
RICHELY, RYCHELY, proudly, nobly, GK.

308, 931.
RYD, RYDDE, to release, GK. 364 ; rescue,

2244.

RIDAND, riding, GG. 189.
RIDE, fierce, rough, GG. 500. Used also by

Barbour.

RYDE, p. t. proceed, GK, 1344.
RYGGE, back, GK. 1344, 1608.
RIGHTE, p. t. rip, cut, AA. xxxix. 11.
RIGHTUIS, righteous, GG. 1091.
RIGHTWISLY, righteously, AA. xxv. 5,

MS.D.
RIGNE, to reign, GG. 424. See RING.

GLOSSARY.

RYEANDB, potent, load ? OK. 2337.

RIM BO, p. t. vociferated ? OK. 308.

RTMBZ, rim«, borders? OK. 1343.

RYX, to run, oo. 1344.

RTWB, territory, oo. 225.

RIJJO. to reign, oo. 495. RYITOIS, pr. t.
1236, 1289.

RIXOAXD, reigning, oo. 1041.

RYXK. ring, OK. 1817. 1827.

RTOL, royal, OK. 2036.

RIOLTSB, nobles, oo. 910.

RYOT, revel, oo. 1345.

RYPBZ, pr. t. becomes ripe, OK. 528.

RISB, Rrs, bough, twig, OK. 1698. oo. 854,
1344.

RISSHB, N. rash, AA. xliii. 7.

RISTB, resting place ? AA. v. 6.

RYSTB, p. I. rested, AA. xviii. 10.

RYTTB, pr. /. cut, rip, OK. 1332.

RTUB, rife, much, OK. 2046.

RYVEZ, pr. f. rips, rives, cuts, OK. 1341,
2290.

RIVBD, p. /. arrived, AKC. 32.

RVJT, p. /. addressed, prepared, GK. 308.

ROCHE, rock, OK. 2199.

ROCHBR, rock, OK. 1432. ROCHERES, Ro-

' CHEREZ, p/. 1327, 1698.

RODE, ROODE, complexion, AA. xiii. 5. oc.
367.

RODE, Rood, OK. 1949.

ROB, peace, rest, or.K. 395. Germ. ruh. It
is left unexplained by Ritson in Le Bone
Florence, Metr. Rom. iii. 36 ; and Erie of
Tolout, ib. iii. 122.

Ror, blow, cut, OK. 2346.

ROOM, ROOHE, Ho), ROJE, rough, shaggy,
OK. 745, 1432, 1608, 1898, 2162, 2198.

ROT, ROTE, king, AA. xlix. 3. oo. 189.

ROKKBD, p.p. rolled, cleansed, OK. 2018.
Geoffrey of Vinesauf says, " Rotantur
lories, ne rubigine squalescunt," which
Sir S. Meyrick adds, was done by putting
the coat of mail into a barrel filled with
sand, and rolling it about. — Crit. Inq. 1.85.
Hence may be explained a passage in La.
punon, 1. 22287.

ROME, to growl, roar, c. 209. See RAMY.
ROM EZ, pr. /. walks, proceeds, OK, 2198.
RONEZ,P/. thickets, brush-wood, OK. 1466.
RONOE, p. /. resounded, OK. 2204.
RONK, RONKE, strong, OK. 513. AA. xlvii.

6. See RANK.

RONKKLED, p.p. wrinkled, OK. 953.
ROOKE, heap, c. 370.
ROTE, (?) OK. 2207.

ROUOHT, p. /. recked, lamented, or.K. 242.
ROUN, to whisper, commune, OK. 362.
ROUNCE, steed, OK. 303.
Rous, fame, OK. 310.

ROUSE, brag, boast, or.K. 166. See RUSE.
ROUT, army, multitude, oo. 307. TO. 131,

175.
ROUT, ROUTE, violent movement, impetus,

OK. 457 ; blow, AA. xli. 5. GO. 630, 940.

ROUTIS, pi. blows, c. 500.
ROUE, p. f. cleaved, cut, OK. 2346.
ROUEZ, roofs, OK. 799-
Roj, ROJE, see ROOH.
RUBES, rubies, AA. ii. 4. The Douce MS.

reads, rybees, which is only a variation

in spelling, or blunder of the scribe, but

which Jamieson chooses in the 8vo edit.

of his Dictionary to explain " shoes called

turn-overs". '!.'

RUCHCHBD, RUCHED, Ru8CHED,p. /.moved,

advanced? GK. 303, 367, 2219. See Ric-

CHB8.

RUDE, adj. strong? oo. 85.

RUDE, n. Rood, GO. 124.

RuDEDE,p.p. ruddy, GK. 1695. See RODE.

RUDELEZ, curtains, GK. 857.

RUDLY, speedily, GO. 561, 673. or.K. 153.

See RADLY.
RUOH, RUJE, rough, OK. 953, 2166. See

ROOH.
fRuYscHLY, apparently an error for Ru-

NYSCHLY, violently, OK. 432.
RUNISCH, violent, impetuous, GK.457.
RUNISCHLY, fiercely, roughly, OK. 304. See

MS. Cott. Nero A. x. ff. 80b, 85b.
RURD, RURDE, noise, clamor, GK. 1149,

1698, 1916, 2219, 2337.

GLOSSARY.

407

RUSE, boast, GO. 98 ; fame, 1241. See Rous.
RUTHES, pr. t. moves, dresses? GK. 1558.
Cf. RICCHES.

S.

SA, so, GG. 831.
SABATOUNZ, steel shoes, GK.574. SeeNotes,

p. 315.

SAD, stable, strong, GO. 249 ; grave, 428.
SADEL, to saddle, GK. 1128. This word is

only inserted for the purpose of pointing

out a singular error of Mr. Guest, who

prints the word/adeZ, and then explains it

fettle. Hist. Engl. Rh. ii. 167.
SADLY, gravely, steadily,GK. 437,1593,1937,

2409. GG. 574.
SAF, save, except, GK. 394.
SAFE, SAUENE, to assuage, alleviate, AA.

xvii. 1.

SAGE, (?) GK. 531.
SAGE, man, GG. 266. See SEGE.
SAY, saint, GK. 774.
SAIKLESE, guiltless, GG. 3, 797-
SAIL, SAILL, SALE, hall, GK. 197, 243, 349.

AA. xxvii. 1. GG. 72, 133, 360, 1092.
SAYLANDE, flowing, GK. 865.
SAILL, happiness, GG. 267'
SAYN, girdle, GK. 589-
SAYN, saint, GK. 1788.
SAYND, SAYNDIS-MAN, messenger, GG. 47,

326, 367.
SAYNE, see SANE.

SAYNED, p. t. blessed, GK. 761, 1202.
SAYNT, rich stuff, Fr. samit, GK. 2431.
SALAND, sailing, GG. 250.
SALER, salt-cellar, AA. xxxv. 8, MS. D. SA-

LERS, pi. AA. XXXV. 8.

SALF, to save, preserve, GG. 793.

SALT, assault, GG.473.

SALUE, to salute, GK. 1473.

SALURE, salt-cellar, GK. 886. See SALER.

SALUST, p. t. saluted, GG. 136, 382, 1278.

SALUED, SALUEDE, p. p. saved, AA. xvii. 12,

xix. 10.
SAMBUTES, housings, saddle-cloth, AA. ii.

11, MS.D.

SAME, SAMEN, SAMYNE, together, GK. 50,

363, 673, 744. GG. 906, 914.
SAMEN, to assemble, GK. 1372. SAMNED,

p.p. joined, 659-
SAMYNE, same, GG. 304, 315.
SANAP, SANAPE, napkin, GK.886. AA. xxxv.

8, MS.D. SANAPES,/)?. AA.xxxv.8. " Sa-

noppe, manutergium," Prompt. Parv. Ja-

mieson absurdly interprets this mustard!!!
SANDEL, see SENDAL.
SANE, SAYNE, to say, GG. 4. J. 57-
SANED, SANEDE, p.p. healed, AA. liv. 4, 10.
fSAUDE, p.p. served? AA. ii. 11, MS. D.

Jamieson prints this sande, and explains it

girt.

SAUF, to save, GG. 1102.
SAUGHTiLLE,to make peace, to be reconciled,

AA. Hi. 10.
SAUGHTNYNG, peace, reconciliation, GG.

1264.

SAULL-PROW, spiritual benefit, GG. 269.
SAUAND, saving, excepting, GG. 441.
SAUED, p. p. healed, AA. liv. 4, 10, MS. D.
SAUER, safer, GK. 1202.
SAUERLY, savourly, carefully, GK. 1937,

2048.
SAW, SAJE, saying, speech, GK. 1202, 1246.

GG. 266. SAWIS, SAJEZ,/^. GK. 341. GG.

873.

SAWTIRE, saltire, AA. xxiv. 8.
SAWTRY, SAWTRYE, psaltery, GC. 598. c.

466.
SAJTLYNGE, reconciliation, AA. Ii. 11, MS.D.

See SAUGHTILLE.
SCADE, p. t. severed, GK. 425.
SCAR, to frighten, GG. 279.
f SCAS, probably a mistake for cast, AA. xlviii.

2, MS. D. Those who wish it may see

what Jamieson has made of the corruption.
SCATHE, harm, GK. 674, 2353.
SCHADDEN, p. t. shed, dropt, GK. 727. See

SHADE.

SCHAFTE, spear, GK. 205.
SCHAFTED, p. t. set, sank, GK. 1467-
SCHAGHES, groves, AA. vi. 2, MS. D. See

SCHAJE.

408

GLOSSARY.

SCIIAIP. imp. go, oo. 599-
SCHAIR, SCHABE. p. t. cut, smote, oo. 930,
968.

SCIIALE, Shall, OK. 1240.

SCHALE. man, knight. OK. 160,424, 1776,
2061,2372. 00.599- SCHALKBZ, SCHAL-
Eis.fi. •«. 1454. oo. 639, 891. SCHALK,
yrn.pl. 569.

SCHAXB, bright, AA. xxvi. 4. See SCHENE.

SCHANKBS, legs, OK. 160. See SCHONKBS.

SCHAP, p . t. was formed, OK. 2328.

SCHAPB, to escape ? OK. 1210.

SCBAPBN, p. p. shaped, OK. 213.

SCHAPES, pr.t. relates, OK. 1626.

SCHAPLY, fitly, fairly, oc.453.

SCHABP, used substantively for sword, OK.
1593. 1902; axe, 2318.

SCHATBRANDE, dashing, GK. 2083.

SCHAWE, to shew, OK. 27.

SCHAJK, grove, wood, OK. 2161. See

SCHAOHES.
SCHEDDIT, p. t. CUt, 00. 990- ScHBD, />./>.

cut, shaved, 604.
SCHEDER, pr. t. drifts ? OK. 956.
SCHEDBZ, pr. t. pours, OK. 506.
tScHEims, a misprint for SCHEILDIS, GO.

668. Jamieson, however, endeavours to

find a meaning, and explains the word

distances !
SCIIEIRLY. SCHIRLY, ScHYRLY, cleanly, GK.

1880 ; brightly, oo. 22, 477. See SCHIR.
SCHELDEZ, shields of a boar, OK. 1456,

1626.

SCHEMERED, p. t. glittered, GK. 772.
SCHEND, SCHENDB, to destroy, confound,

OK. 2266. oo. 1077. SCHBNT, p. t. went

to pieces, 619. SCHENT, SHENTE, p.p.

injured, conquered, disgraced, AA. xlix.

7. eo.689,1068,1186. j. 16,514.
SCHEME, SCHBYNE, SHEENE.SHENE, bright,

beautiful, clear, OK. 662, 2314. AA.XXIV.

8, xxx. 7, xxxix. 7, liv. 7. oo. 242, 444,
477,639. or.K. 447. Used substantively,
OK. 2268.

SCHENE, p. t. were conspicuous, oo. 1273.
SCHENT, n. disgrace, GO. 1077.

SCHERE, SCHIERE, countenance, mien, OK.

334. GO. 616.
SCHEHE, to shear, cut, GK. 213. SCHER,

p. t. 1337. See SCHAIR.
SCHIDES, SCHYDES, splinters, A A. xxxix.

7,9.

fScHiLDE, should, GK. 1286.

SCHYLDE, subj. forbid, GK, 1776.

SCHINANDE, shining, GK. 269.

SCHYNBAWDES, greaves? armourfor the legs,
AA. xxxi. 5. MS. D. seems to read SCHYN-
BANDES, and it is so printed by Pinkerton
and Jamieson. The same term occurs
again in the alliterative Morte Arthure :

The scliafte schoderede and schotte in the schire

beryne,
That the schedande blode one his schanke run-

nys,
And schewede one his schynbawde, that was

schire burneste.

MS. Linc.f. 93".

SCHYNDERED, p. t. severed, shivered, GK.
424, 1458, 1594.

SCHIR, SCHIRE, SCHYIRE, SCHYR, SCHYRE,
fair, bright, clear, GK. 317, 425, 619, 772.
oo. 537, 610, 639, 690, 1331. Used sub
stantively for skin or neck, 2256. See

ScHBIRLY.

SCHYRE, fairly, clearly, GK. 506, 2083.

SCHYRER, fairer, clearer, GK. 955.

SCHO, she, GK. 1259, 1550, 1555. AA. i. 13,

iii. 1, xxvii. 7-

SCHOLES, pr. t. (?) GK. 160.
SCHONKBS, SHONKEZ, legs, GK. 431, 846.
SCHONKIT, p. t. gave way, failed, GO. 619.

Jamieson prints it Schenkit, and interprets

it agitated. See also Weber's Gloss, to
. Metr. Rom. v. Schenche.
SCHORE, shore, earth, GK. 2161, 2332.

SCHOREZ, pi. 2083.
SCHORE, high, eminent, GO. 340.
SCHORE, threat, GG. 103.
SCHORB, to threaten, GO. 276.

SCHOTTBN, p. t. shot, GK. 1167-
SCHOWEN, SCHOWUEZ, ScHOWYS, pr. t.

shove, push, throng, GK. 1454, 2161.

GLOSSARY.

409

A A. v. 1. SCHOWUED, p. t. shoved, fell

with force, GK. 2083.

SCHRANK,/).*. sunk, pierced, GK. 425, 2313.
SCHRBDE, to clothe? AA. xxxi. 5.
SCHROF, p. t. shrived, GK. 1880.
SCHROUD, apparel, armour, GG. 599, 968.

SCHRUEDEDE, p.p. drCSSed, AA. U. 7.

SCHRYDES, pr. t. covers or protects from ?

AA. ii. 7. MS.D. reads SHEDES.
SCHUNT, backward step? GK. 2268.
SCHUNT, p. t. shunned, shrunk, GK. 1902,

2280.

SCHUPE,JJ.£. purposed, disposed,GG.456,473.
SCHURDE, p.p. dressed, AA. ii. 7> MS. D.
SCHWNE, to protect? GK. 205.
SCOWTES, high rocks ? GK. 2167. See

Brockett, in v.
SECH, to seek, GK. 1052.
SEE, kingdom, GC. 660.
SEGE, SEGGE, siege, GK. 1, 2525.
SEGE, SEGG, SEGGE, man, knight, GK. 96,
115,226,394,437- AA. xxviii. 8. GG. 90,
459. SEGGE, yen. c. man's, GK. 574.
SEGGES, SEGGEZ, SEGIS, pi. GK. 673, 822,
1438. GG. 142, 209, 651.
SEGHE, p. t. saw, GK. 1705.
SEY, sea, GO. 3.
SEY, p. t. saw, GK. 1619.
SEYE, to go, GK. 1879. SE3EN, p. p. arrived,

1958.
SEILL, SELE, good fortune, prosperity, GK.

1938,2409,2422. GG. 4.
SEYMLY, fair, comely, GG. 524. The edit.
1508, reads seynify, by a misprint, which
Pinkerton converts into seynity. Jamieson
contends that seynily is right, and means
signal! !!

SEIR, SERE, ad;', several, GK. 124, 632, 761,
822, 1982. AA. xvii. 2, MS. D. GG. 214,
251,1338.

SEIR, adv. much, eagerly? GG. 473.

SEIR, GG. 529, is so printed by Pinkerton and

Jamieson, although the edit, of 1508 reads

FEIR. The meaning is doubtful.

f SEIR, probably a mistake for SCHIR, bright,

GG. 242.

SEYTH, see SETHE.

SEKER, SEKORE, sure, trusty, GK. 265. GG.

2. See SIKER.
SELADYNES, chalcedonies, AA. ii. 9, MS. D.
Falsely printed by Pinkerton and Jamie-
son scladynes.

ELcouGHT, pi. marvels, GG. 210.
SELCOUTH, marvellous, strange, GG. 266, 409,

1338.
SELCOUTHES, marvels, wonders, AA. xxvi. 8,

MS.D.

SELDEN, seldom, GK. 499.
SELE, see SEILL.

SELLOKEST, most surprising, GK. 1439.
SELLY, n. marvel, wonder, GK. 474, 2170.

SELLYEZ, pi. 239.
SELLY, adj. strange, GK. 28.
SELLY, adv. wondrously, GK. 1194.
SELLYLY, strangely, wondrously, GK. 963,

1803.
•j- SELLYLY, perhaps for SELLY, excellent,

GK. 1962.
SELOURE, SELURE, canopy, GK. 76. AA.

xxvii. 2. See SYLOUR.
SELUEN, joined to a noun or pronoun in the

singular, GK. 51, 107, 113, 1548.

SEMBLAUNCE, SEMBLAND, SEMBLAUNT,

countenance, appearance, behaviour, GK.

148,468, 1273, 1658. GG.428, 1282. J. 8.

SEMBLE, SEMBLEE, assembly, GK. 1429. GG.

214.

SEMBLE, pr. t. assemble, AA. vi. 1, MS. D.
SEMBLYNGE, meeting together, AA. Ii. 11.
SEME, (?) GK. 1085.
SEMED, p. t. beseemed, befitted, GK. 73,

1929.

SEMELEDE, p. t. assembled, AA. vi. 1.
SEMELY, SEMLY, adj. comely, fair, GK. 672,

685. AA.XXXV. 8. GG. 1092, 1197-
SEMEZ, seams, borders, GK. 610.
SEMLY, SEMLYCH, adv. fairly, suitably, be
comingly, courteously, GK. 865, 882, 916,
1198, 1658.
SEMLELY, SEMLYLY, becomingly, GK. 622.

AA. ii. 11.

SEMLOKER, more seemly, fairer, OK. 83.
G

410

GLOSSARY.

Sturm. SBMYT. p. t. appeared, AA. ii. 10.

oo. 529.

Sss, since, oo. 57,434.
, for SENT, c. 198.

, SBWDALB, SANDBL, fine silk, OK.

76. AA. xxx. 9-

SBKB. •#. (?) OK. 341. It is allied to Su.
o. MM, true?

SEN*, to see, OE. 712. SBNB, pr. t. AA.
ilvi. 13.

SENS, without, oo. 779.

SBNYEOUR, lord, master, oo. 145, 326.

SEBE, see SEIR.

SEBE. (?) OK. 1522, 2417-

SEBKB, shirt, oc. 535. c. 367.

SEBLBPEB, severally, by turns, OK. 501.

SEBTAYN, certainly, OK. 174.

SEBUED, p.p. deserved, OK. 1380.

SEBCY, ». service? OK. 751. Cf. 940.

SBSB, to receive, OK. 1825. SBSED, p. t.
held, seized, 822, 1330.

SBSED.P. /. and p.p. ceased, OK. 1, 1083, 2526.

SET UPONB SBVIN, or ON SEVIN, a phrase
which Jamiesoo, v. Scheidit, gives up as
inexplicable, and yet which is of such fre
quent occurrence as to deserve more notice
than he has chosen to bestow on it. It is
in most cases spoken of God, and the ori
ginal idea seems to imply the creation of
the world in seven days, whence it means to
tet or dispose in order, oo. 1045. Compare
the Pystyl of Susan, xxi. 4 ; and Towneley
Mysteries, pp. 85, 97, 118. But in GO.
508, 668, the phrase appears to have ac
quired another sense, namely, to encounter
in battle. In the same sense it occurs in
the alliterative Morte Arthure, f. 75b.

SETE, (?) OK. 889- GO. 1155. Perhaps con
nected with Su. G. seta, prodesse.

SETE, SETEN, p. /. and p. p. sat, 865, 940,
1522.

SETBE, SBTHTNE, SEYTH, afterwards, then,
since, oc. 222, 290, 299. 436, 469. See
SITUEN.

SBTOLEBS, players on thecitole, a species of
hurdy-gurdy ? AA. xxvti. 5.

SBTTBL, seat, chair, OK. 882.

SEVER, to part, OK. 1988. SEUERES, pr. /.

1797.
SEW, p. t. follow, AA. vi. 2. SEWYDE, p. r.

followed, oc. 62.
SEWB, prepared dish of meat, perhaps a stew,

GK. 892. SEWES, pi. 124, 889.
SEJ, SEJE, SBJBN, p. /. saw, GK, 672, 707,

1911.
SHADE, p. f. shed, flowed, J. 90. See

SCHADDEN.
SHAFTMONE, half a foot, AA. xli. 2. This

term is retained by Sir John Harrington,

in his translation of Ariosto.
SHINAND, shining, AA. xli. 2.
SHINDBB, pr. t. shiver, break, AA. xxxix. 7,

MS. D.

SHOEN, shoes, or.K. 516.
SHONTEST, pr. t. shrinkest, or.K. 469. See

SCHUNT.

SHOURE, conflict, J. 76.
SHRED, p.p. severed, cut, AA. xliv. 10.
Sic, such, GO. 274, 506.

SlCKERLY, SlCKIRLY, SYCKBRLYE, Surely,

truly, GG.432, 773, 1005. J.210. or.K.215.

SYFLEZ, pr. r. whistles, blows, GK. 517.

SYKANDE, sighing, GK. 1796.

SIKED, SYKED, p. f. sighed, GK. 672. AA.
xliii. 13. or.K. 268.

SIKEH, SYKER, adj. sure, trusty, brave, GK.
96, 1 15, 2048, 2493. GO. 484.

SIKER, adv. surely, GK. 1637-

SIRING, SYKYNG, sighing, GK. 753. AA. vii.
10, MS. D. SYKYNGEZ, pi. GK. 1982.

SYLOUR, canopy, GO. 66. See SELOURE.

SILIT, p. t. sank, GG. 524. Jamieson's ab
surd interpretation of this line is unworthy
notice. See his Diet. v. Seynity, or Sey-
nily, words which never existed at all, ex
cept by the merest typographical blunders.

SILLE, SYLL, seat, throne, GK. 55. GO. 433,
1197-

SYLUENER, silver, plate? GK. 124.

SYN, SYNE, SYNNB, since, GK. 19, 24, 919,
1892 ;then,afterwards,GG.62,304.GC. 515.

SYNGNB, sign, token, GK. 625.

GLOSSARY.

411

SYRE, lord, master, GG. 144, 428. GC. 223,

395.
SYTE, disgrace, sorrow, GG. 1099, 1202.

SYTIS, pi. torments, AA.xvii. 1.
SYTH, sight? GO. 1315.
SITH, time, GG. 382. SITHE,SYTHE, SYTHES,

SYTHEZ, SYTHIS, pi. GK. 17, 632, 761,

1868. AA. xlii. 6. GC. 354, 638.

SlTHEN, SlTHENNE, SYTHE, SYTHEN, SY-

THENNE, afterwards, then, next, since, GK.
1, 6, 43, 115, 358, 1234, 1339. AA. iii. 6,
xx. 5, xxxv. 7- J. 42. See SETHE.

SITTANDE, sitting, AA. xxxviii. 7-

SYJ, SYJE, p. t. saw, GK. 83, 200, 1582.

fSKATTHT, injury, harm, GG. 279.

SKAYNED, p.p. (?) GK. 2167.

•f* SKELED, apparently an error for SERKEI ED,
incircled, AA. x. 3, MS. D.

SKERE, modest ? GK. 1261.

SKETE, quickly, GK. 19.

SKYFTED. p.p. shifted, changed, GK. 19.

SKILL, SKYL, SKYLLE, reason, GK. 1296,
1509. GG. 1219. MG. 167.

fSKYNNEZ,kind; theinitial letter in pronun
ciation having become detached from the
preceding word, GK. 1539. See other in
stances in Lajamon, vol. ii. p. 607 ; and
Arthour and Merlin, p. 159, 4to, 1838.

SKIRLES, pr. t. screams, AA. xlii. 3.

SKYRTEZ, horse-trappings, GK. 601 ; skirts
of a robe, 865.

SKOWES, SKUWES, SKWEZ, groves, shady
coverts ? GK. 2167. AA. v. 1, MS. D., x.
12, MS. D. Cf. MS. Cott. Nero A. x. f.
81, 81b.

SKRIKES, SKRYKE, SKRYKIS, pr. t. shrieks,
shriek, AA. x. 12, MS. D., xlii. 2, xlviii. 8.

SKRILLES,;}*-./. screams, A A. xlviii. 8,MS.D.

SLADE, SLAID, valley, GK. 2147. GG. 840.
SLADEZ, pi. GK. 1159.

SLAKE, gap or ravine between two hills, AA.
xxiii. 12.

SLAKED, p. p. drunken? GK. 244.

SLAWE, p. p. slain, c. 420.

SLE, skilful, GG. 883.

SLEUTYNG, shooting, letting fly, GK. 1160.

SLE3E, ingenious, GK. 797, 893.

SLEJLY, slily, softly, GK. 1182.

SLE3T, SLIJT, stratagem, GK. 1854, 1858.
SLEJTEZ, pi. 916.

SLIKES, pr. t. slides, AA. xlviii. 6, MS. D.
The Line. MS. reads slydys, contrary to
the rhythm. Pinkerton and Jamieson
falsely print the word slik, and the latter
makes it an adjective.

SLYNGE, blow, AA. xlviii. 5. The Douce MS.
reads slenk, which is only a provincial
mode of pronunciation. Jamieson, how
ever, is misled by it, and interprets it er
roneously, apiece of low craft.

SLYJT, skilful, GK. 1542.

SLODE, p. t. slipt, GK. 1182.

SLOKES, blows ? GK.412.

SLOMERYNG, slumbering, GK. 1182.

SLOT, pit of the stomach, GK. 1330, 1593.
See NOTES, p. 322.

SMETEN, p. t. smote, GK. 1763.

SMETHELY, smoothly, GK. 1789.

SMOLT, mild, GK. 1763.

SMURE, to smother, be concealed, GG. 1204.

SNART, SNARTLY, severely, sharply, GK.
2003. AA.vii.4, MS.D.

SNAYPED, SNAYPPEDE, p. t. nipped, GK.
2003. AA.vii.4.

SNELLE, keenly, AA. vii. 4.

SNELLES, pr. t. pierces ? AA. vii. 4, MS. D.

SNETERAND, drifting, AA. vii. 4, MS. D.

SNITERED, p. t. drove, drifted, GK. 2003.

SOCHT, p. t. went, proceeded, GG. 302, 459.
See SOJT.

SOFT, to soften, GG. 1055.

SOJOURNED, p.p. lodged, GK. 2048.

SOMER, beast of burthen, GC. 567.

SONDE, Providence, GC. 150.

SONER, to trust ? GG. 1105.

SONYNGE, swooning, GC. 318.

SOP, hasty meal, GK. 1135. SOPPES DE
MAYN, pi. strengthening draughts, or
viands, AA. xxxvii. 10. Dunbar uses the
phrase breid of mane, which is equivalent
to the pain de mains of Chaucer.

SORE, p. t. grieved, GK. 1826, 1988.

3 G 2

412

GLOSSARY.

SOBJE. inprecation, OK. 1721; sorrow, 24 15.
SOTELEB, player on the citole? AA. xxvii. 5,

MS. D. See SBTOLERS.
SOTU, SOTHB, truth. OK. 84, 355.
SOTHBN, p.p. boiled, sodden, OK. 892.
SOBNDB,— IN SOUNDS, well, unhurt, OK.

2489.
SOCNDBB, herd of wild swine, OK. 1440.

See Notes, p. 323. •

SODNDYLY, soundly, OK. 1991.
SOCBQUYDBYB, pride, OK. 311.

SOOEBANBFULL, noble, OO. 1304.

SOWMB, number, OK. 1321.
SOJT, p. t. went, departed, OK. 685, 1438.
SPACE, to require? GK. 1199.
SPAIL, blow ? oo. 984.
SPALIS, splinters, oo. 629.
SPARE, barren, GO. 112.
SPAKE, several, divers, OK. 901.
SPABIS, tm;j. spare ye, oo. 274.
SPABLYB, calf of the leg, OK. 158. I have
only met with this word once elsewhere,
namely in the early Wycliffite version of
Deuteronomy, cap. xxviii. v. 35, where the
later version reads " hyndere partes of the
leg."

SP'ABTHB, axe, OK. 209.
SPED,;>. t. went, proceeded, GK. 1444. Used
as p.p. with the verb to be, to imply suc
cess, or.K. 375.
SPEDE, profit, OK. 918.
SPEDED, p. t. hastened, OK. 979.
SPBDLY, expediently? OK. 1935.
SPEIB, SPEUEZ, pr. t. inquire, inquires, OK.

1624. 00.274.

SPBK, SPEKEN, p. t. spake, OK. 1117, 1288.
SPELLE, speech, narrative, OK. 209, 1199,

2184.

SPELLEZ, pr. t. talkest, OK. 2140.
SPEND, SPENET.JJ. t. fastened, GK. 158,587.
SPENNE, (?) GK. 1074, 2316.
SPBNNB, spinny, quickset hedge, OK. 1709,

1896.

SPERE-FEILD, field of battle, oo. 1238.
SPBTOS, cruel, OK. 209.
SPI LLYNOE, failure, AA. xx. 7. The MS. D.

reads Speling, which Jamicson falsely ex
plains iimtrurtinn.

SPYBE, imp. ask, AA. xx. 9* See SPEIR.
SPYT, injury, OK. 1444.
SPITETH, pr. t. injureth, TG. 155.
SPORNE, interpreted by Jamieson to stumble,

oo. 879. See Notes, p. 342.
SPIIENGED, p. t. sprang, OK. 1415 ; dawned,

2009.

SPRENT, SPRBNTB, p. t. leapt, OK. 1896.
j. 146, 253. or.K. 200; shivered, split,
00.618, 1238.

SPRIT, p. t. started ? OK. 2316.
SPURED, SPUHYED, p.p. inquired, OK. 901,

2093.

SPUTB, imp. dispute, AA. xx. 9, MS. D.
STABLED, p. p. established, GK. 1060.
STABLYE, station of huntsmen, OK. 1153.

Used also by Wyntown.
STACKE, p. t. stuck, j. 267.
STAD, p. p. placed, disposed, GK. 33, 644,
2137. See MS. Cott. Nero A. x. ff. 58,
68, 70b.

STAF-FUL, quite full, GK. 494.
STAKERIT, STAKKEUIT, STAKRIT.J)./. stag
gered, GO. 624, 916, 929.
STALE, STALLE, seat, GK. 104, 107.
STALKED, p. t. approached, moved, GK. 237.
STALUART, STALWART, STALWORTH, strong,
powerful, brave, GK. 846, 1659. oo. 89,
353,710,718,741. TO. 25. STALUAHT,
and STALWARTIS, pi. used substantively,
GG. 642, 768.
STANDERTIS, pi. tapers of a large size? AA.

xxxv. 9.

STANQE, pole, staff, OK. 1614.
STAPALIS, staples, fastenings, GG. 981.
STAPLEDJJ.JJ. furnished with staples, GK. 606.
STARANDE, glittering, GK. 1818.
STARGAND, starting, AA. xl. 4, MS. D.
START, p. t. started, moved, GK. 431, 1716.
STAUB, staff? OK. 2137.
STED, STEDDE, place, GK. 439, 2213, 2323.
STEIR, see ON-STEIR.
STEIR, to stir, GO. 505, 671.
STEK, p. t. stuck, OK. 152.

GLOSSARY.

413

STEKILLEDE, p. t. strewed, AA. xxxi. 2. Per
haps we should read STREKILLEDE.

STEL, p. t. stole, GK. 1191.

STEL-GERE, armour, GK. 260.

STEMED, STEMMED, p. t. stood still ? spoke
in a low voice? GK. 230, 1117.

STENT, p. t. stopt, AA. xlv. 7 ; p.p- restrain
ed, GO. 559.

STEHAND, stirring, active, GG. 588, 890.

STERNE, stout, brave ; used substantively,
man being understood, GG. 19, 108, 987.
See STURNE.

STERNYS, stars, AA. xxxi. 2.

STERYNE, stout, AA. xxxi. 1.

STEUEN, STEUIN, voice, sound, shout, GK.
242, 2008, 2336. GG. 2, 666, 821 ; con
ference, GK. 1060, 2194, 2213.

STID, place, AA. xxv. 4, MS. D. See
STED.

STIF, adj. strong, brave, GK. 104, 107, 322.

STIF, adv. courageously, GK. 671.

STIRTANDE, starting, spirited, AA.xl. 4.

STYNT, n. cessation, GG. 974.

STYNT, to stop, GG. 767, 863.

STYTH, stout, brave, GG. 678, 718.

STiTHiL,jpr. t. voyage ? GG. 460. Jamieson is
certainly mistaken in converting this word
into an adverb, and explaining it eagerly.

STITHLY, STYTHLY, stiffly, strongly, GK.
431,575.

STIJT, strongly ? AA. xlvi. 6.

STIJTEL, to dispose? GK. 2137- STIJTLES,
STIJTLEZ, pr. t. sits, dwells, 104, 2213.
STYJTEL, imp. set, dispose, 2252.

STOKEN, p.p. secured, fastened, fixed, GK.
33,494,782,2194.

STONAY, conflict, GG. 863 ; trouble of the
mind, 1056.

STONAY, to confound, GG. 831. STONYES,
pr. t. art astonished, AA. xxxii. 4.
STONAYED, STONAYT, STONYED, p. p.
confounded, astonished, GK. 1291. AA.
xlv. 9. GG. 1. 625, 821.
STOND, STONDE, time, while, AA. xlv. 9. GC.
1. c. 45.

STONDED, p. t. confounded ? AA. xlvii. 4.

STOR, STORE, adj. strong, GK. 1291, 1923.

GC. 122. See STOXJR.
STORE, n. combat, AA. Iv. 11. See STOUR.
STOTIN, to cease, stop, GG. 768. STOTIT,

p.t. 678.

STOTTYDE, p. t. stammered, AA. ix. 5.
STOUND, STOUNDE, STOWNDE, time, AA.

liv. 11. GG. 642, 929. J. 160. STOUNDEZ,

pi. GK. 1517, 1567.
STOUNED, STOUNNEDE, STOWNED,/). t. was

confounded, astonished, GK. 242, 301. AA.

ix. 5. See STONAY.
STOUR, STOWRE, STURE, adj. strong, brave,

AA.lv. 11. GG. 87, 534. J. 73. MG. 8.
STOUR, STOURE, STOWER, STOWRE, n.

battle, conflict, AA. xliii. 6. GG. 353, 575,

624. GC. 5. J. 183. or.K. 46. TG. 149. c. 4.
STOURNE, stout, bold, AA. xxxi. 1, MS. D.

See STURNE.

STOWT, strong, used substantively, GG. 831.
STRAY, see ON-STRAY.
STRAID, p. t. strode, GG. 616.
STRAIK, n. blow, GG. 929, 981.
'STRAIK, p. t. struck, GG. 1018, 1164.
STRAYNE, to restrain, curb, GK. 176.
STRAKANDE,/J./>r. blowing, GK.1364, 1923.

A hunting term. See MS. Cott. Vesp. B .

xii. f. 102b.

STRAUGHT, straight? GG. 460.
STREYTE, STRIJT, p.p. stretched, erect, AA.

xli. 13, xlii. 1.

STRENYEIT, p.p. constrained, GG. 276.
STRENKEL, pr. t. scatter, AA. xlvi. 5.
STRENTH, to strengthen, GG. 199.
STREJT, close, tight, GK. 152.
STRY, STRYE, to destroy, GK. 2194. AA. xxi.

6, MS. D. Erroneously interpreted by

Jamieson to overcome.
STRIGHT, straight? GG. 199.
STRYKES, pr. t. rides, AA. xl. 4.
STRYTHE, STRYTHTHE, position of the legs

when firmly placed, stride, GK. 846, 2305.
STROTHE,a<Z/. (?) GK.1710. Possibly related to

the Middle High Dutch strut, copse, thicket.
STUBBE, stock of a tree, GK. 2293.
STUDE, place? GG. 718.

414

GLOSSARY.

Stcr. strength? oo. 495.

SrurriT, p. p. tired, exhausted ? oo. 830.

STUMMKRAMD, stumbling, oo. 624.

STURNE, stout, bold, OK. 143. Used sub-
•tantively, 214. AA.xli. 12. See STBBNE.

STVRTES, stirrups, OK. 171.

SUAOB, pr. /. assuage, relax, oo. 828.

SUANDB, following, OE. 1467.

ScccBtiDRY, presumption, proud language,
oe. 278. See SCRQUIDRE.

SDKS, pr. t. follows, OK. 510. SUED, p. t.
followed, 501, 1705.

SCOETTE, subject, AA. xxiv. 7-

SOIRE, neck, OM. 129. See SWYRE.

SCMNED, p.p. summoned, GK. 1052.

SUNDRED, p. p. severed, disjoined, OK. 659-

SUPPOSE, although, oo. 94,824.

SCRPBT, fault, OK. 2433.

fSuROET, apparently an error for suget, sub
ject, AA. xxiv. 7, MS. D. Jamieson consi
dered it at first an heraldic term, and after
wards, to mean a debauched woman, in
allusion to Guenever ! 1 1

SURQUIDRE, pride, OK. 2457.

SUTELL, skilful, oo. 697.

SUWENE, pr. /. follow, AA. vi. 2, MS. D. See
*
SEW.

SWANO, p. /. swung, smote, oo. 562. See

SwiNO.

SWANOE, loins? OK. 138, 2034. AA. xlviii.

6, MS. D.

SWAP, blow, AA. xlii. 7.
SWAP, imp. exchange, OK. 1108. SWAP
PED, SWAPT, p. /. struck, A A. xl. 7, 11,

xlvii. 6, MS. D.
SWARE, square, OK. 138.
SWARE, neck ? oo. 1053.
SWAREZ, pr. t. answers, OK. 1766. SWAR-

«D, p. /. answered, 1793, 2011.
SWATHEL, strong man, AA. xlii. 7.
SWEYED, p. f. moved, pressed, OK. 1429.
SWENGES, pr. t. starts, OK. 1756. SWBN-

OBN, pr. /. proceed, move quickly, 1615.

SWENOED, p. r. rushed, 1439. See MS.

Cott. Nero A. x., ff. 58b, 66.
SWERE, p. /. swore, OK. 1825.

SWETB, n. suit, OK. 2518.

SwETE.od;. used substantively, knight or lady

being understood, OK. 1108, 1222.
SWETB, p. /. sweated, OK. 180.
SWETHLBO, p.p. folded, OK. 2034.
SWEUENES, dreams, OK. 1756.
SWEJ, pr. t. follows, OK. 1562. See SBW.
SWEJE, p. r. stooped, OK. 1796.
SWYEREZ, squires, OK. 824.
SWYKES, pr. /. acts treacherously, AA. xlii.

7. Jamieson explains it falsely, to cautf

to stumble.

SWILKE, SWYLK, SwYLKB, SUCh, AA. V. 13,

xxiii. 13, xxvi. 9.

SWILLED, p. /. washed ? ARC. 276.
SWYNG, to strike, GG. 828.
SWYNGEZ, pr. *. rushes, OK. 1562. See

SWENGES.

SWINKE, to labor, TO. 103.
SWYRE, neck, throat, OK. 138, 186, 957.

AA. xl. 7, MS. D.

SWITH, SWITHE, SWYTHE, quickly, GK.8,

815, 1424, 2259. GO. 380. TO. 312;

greatly, earnestly, GK. I860, 1866, 1897.
SWYTHELY, quickly, or much, GK. 1479.
SWOGHE, quiet, GK. 243.
SWOGHES, pr. /. flow with noise ? AA. v. 3.
SWOUNDINO, swooning, or.K. 269.

T.

TA, one, GO. 904.

TABERNACLES, ornamental work in archi
tecture, oc. 610.

TABLET, table-cloth ? AA. xxxi. 11, MS. D.

TABLEZ, corbels ? GK. 789.

TACHEZ, pr. t. fastens, GK. 2176. TACHED,
TACHCHED,P.P. attached, fixed, 2 1 9, 25 1 2.

TADE, toad, AA. ix. 10, MS. D.

TAGHTE, p. t. took, AA. li. 6.

TAKIS, imp. take thou, AA. xiv. 1.

TAKLES, garments? GK. 1129.

TALE, speech, discourse, GK. 1236.

TALENTTYF, desirous, GK. 350.

TALKKANDE, talking, GK. 108.

TANE, one, GO. 1131. See Price's Note on
Warton, ii. p. 496.

GLOSSARY.

TANK, to take, GC. 203. TAS, TA, TAN,^T. t.
913, 977, 1920, 2305. TA, TAS, imp. 413,
1390,1811. TAN, TANK, p. p. 490, 1210,
2488. GG. 910. c. 173.

TAPE, TAPPK, stroke, rap, GK. 406, 2357-

TAPIT, carpet, GK. 568; table? 884. TA-
PITBS, TAPYTEZ, pi. tapestry, 77, 858.

TARS, is stated by Du Cange to mean
Tharsia, a country adjoining to Cathay,
but not to be confounded with Tartary.
See his Glossary, v. Tartarinus. In GK.
77, 858, it is named as the place where
tapestries were manufactured, and in 571
a rich silk must be understood. The
phrase is met with in Chaucer, and in
the alliterative Morte Arthurs, f. 87.

TASEE, clasp, fibula, AA. xxviii. 4. MS. D.
reads Tosses, in the plural, which Ja-
mieson erroneously interprets girdles.

TATHE, pr. t. takest, GK. 2357.

TATHIS, fragments, GG. 913.

TAUGHTE, p. t. gave, AA. xlvii. 7-

TAUJT, p.p. behaved, mannered, GC. 328.

TAYSED, p.p. driven, harassed, GK. 1169-

TAYT, fair, plump? GK. 1377. See MS.
Cott. Nero A. x. f. 69.

TAJT, TA3TTE, p. t. taught, GK. 1485, 2379.

TECCHELES, blameless, GK. 917.

TECH, disposition, quality, GK. 2488.
TECHES, pi. 2436.

TEDDER-STAKES, stakes driven into the
ground to which horses or cattle are te
thered, c. 185. Still used in the North.

TEIR, TER, TERE, tedious, irksome, AA. x.
4. GO. 213, 898, 1341. See TOR.

TEIRFULL, tedious, fatiguing, GG. 33, 42,
760.

TELDE, mansion, habitation, GK. 1775.
TELDES, pi. 11.

TELDET, p. t. set up, GK. 1648. TELDED,
TELDEDE, p. p. set up, built, 795, 884 ;
covered, AA. xxx. 9-

TEMES, stories, themes? GK. 1541.

TEMYT, p. t. emptied, GG. 756.

TEND, tithe, tenth, GG. 760.

TENE, n. sorrow, mischief, GK. 22. AA. xxii.

9 ; trouble, GK. 1008 ; anger, AA. xl. 5,

xlvii. 7-

TENE, adj. difficult of passage, perilous, fa
tiguing, GK. 1707, 2075. GG. 33.
TENE, to grieve, GK. 2002. TENEZ, pr. t.

troubles, matters, 547. TENED, p. t.

grieved, 2501 ; p.p. molested, 1169.
TENEFUL, grievous, AA. xlvii. 7, MS. D.
TENELYNG, trouble ? GK. 1514.
TENT, n. intent, care, attention, GK. 624.

AA. xiii. 9, MS. D. GG. 149.
TENT, to pay attention, GG. 342. TENTED,

p. t. took care of, GK. 1018.
TENTETH, pr. t. contenteth, c. 129.
TEUGH, TEWCH, tough, GG. 704, 1069. In

the latter instance it is used in a phrase

by no means unusual, meaning to make

difficulties. See Tyrwhitt's Gloss, in v.

Tough.

TEYND, (?) GG. 1083.
THA, the, GK. 1069.
THAI, THAY, those, GG. 218, 365, 737.
THAIRTILL, thereto, GG. 1296.
THAN, when, GG. 1186.
THANE, perhaps ace. case of the, AA. xxvi. 3.
THAR, THARE, pr. t. need, GK. 2354. AA.

xiv. 1, MS. D.
THAT, used for what, GK. 1406 ; joined with

a noun in the plural, those, GG. 339, 1153.

GC. 221,426.

THAJ, though, GK. 350,438,467. See THOJ.
THEDE, THEID, country, land, kingdom, GK.

1499. GG. 174,345,435.
THEDER, thither, GK. 935.
THEE, to thrive, Gr.K. 73.
THEN, than, GK. 24, 236, 655.
THER, THERE, where, GK. 353,428, 874.
THER-FORNE, therefore, GK. 1107- THER-

TYKE, thereto, 1110, 1369.
THEWES, THEWEZ, manners, GK. 912, 916.
THINE, THYNE, thence, GG. 229, 1313.
THINKKEZ, THYNK, THYNKE, THYNKES,

THYNKKEZ, pr. t. seems, GK. 1111, 1241,

1481, 1793, 2109. AA. xxv. 10.
THIR, these, AA. viii. 6, xxviii. Q. GG. 5715

et scepius.

416

GLOSSARY.

THII, THIM, Tarn, these, OK. 42, 114,

054,1514. AA.IV. 7- oe.1194.
Tao, perhaps a mistake for TUB, OK. 39,

1419-

THO, those, OK. 68, 466. AA.xx.3. c.382.

TIIOE, then. T0.2I6. c. 398.

THOP, though, OK. 624.

THOOHT, though, oo. 210, 501,575.

THOLBD, p. /. suffered, OK. 1859,2419-

THOXKK, «. thank, OK. 1984. THONK,

THONKKEZ, ;>/. 1031, 1380.
THO RE, there, OK. 667.
fTnows, then, or.K. 370.
THO|, though, OK. 69. See THAJ.
THOJT, p. t. seemed, OK. 49, 803, 819, 870.
TBBA, THRAW, bold, oo. 60. TO. 34. See

THRO.

THKAXO, battle, melee, oo. 345, 709.
THRANO, p. t. crowded, pressed, oo. 60.
THRAST, p. t. thrust, OK. 1443.
THRAT, p. t. threatened, OK. 1713 ; urged ?

1980.

THRAWEM, p.p. bound, twisted, OK. 194.
THRAWEN, adj. brawny? OK. 579.
THREPE, chiding, OK. 1859, 2397.
THREPEZ, pr. t. chides, reproves, OK. 504.
THRETBD, /). /. threatened, OK. 1725.
THRICH, «. push, rush, OK. 1713.
THRIL, slave, GO. 435.
THRICAND, THRYUANDE, hearty, OK. 1980;

successful, oo. 345.
THRIUANDLY,THRYDANDELY, heartily, ok.

1080,1380; prosperously, GO. 435.
THRO, THROE, earnest, eager, OK. 645, 1021,

1713, 1751, 1868, 1946 ; bold, confident,

2300. or.K. 470. c. 151. SeeTHHA.
THROLY, earnestly, OK. 939.
THRONGS, p. t. thrust, crowded, OK. 1021.
THROWS, time, while, OK. 1680, 2219.
THROWS*, p. p. plump ? OK. 1740. See

THRAWEN.
THRCBCHANDLER, TRUBCHAHDLER, (?)

AKC. 120, 169.
TURVES, thrice, GK. 1936.
THRYNOEZ, pr. /. crowdest, OK. 2397.
TBRYNNE, three, OK. 1868.

THRYUEN, p. p. well-favored, OK. 1740.
THRYJT, p. t. threw, OK. 1443 ; p.p. given,

1946.

THULGED, p. t. endured, OK. 1859.
THUHLED, p. t. pierced, OK. 1356.
THURJ,THURJB, through, above, OK. 91, 243,

645, et pass.

TII UT, p. t. thought, OK. 843, 848.
THWARLE, tight, hard, OK. 194. Whorl-
knot is still used in the same sense in

Lancashire.
THWONO, thong, OK. 194. THWONGES,P/.

579.

THY, therefore, OK. 2247.
TYBER, the river Tiber in Italy, AA. xxii. 9,

MS. D. The reading of the Lincoln MS.

proves how far wide of the truth Jamicson

was, in conjecturing the word to mean

trarrior.
TYDE, to betide, GO. 1083. TYDEZ, pr. t.

1396.

TYKFEN, p. t. array, put in order, GK. 1129.
TIGHT, TYGHTE, TYJT, p. p. fastened, tied,

OK. 568, 858. AA. xxviii. 4 ; accoutred,

oo. 197 ; made, built, 526 ; prepared, 744 ;

undertaken? 898.
TIL, TILLE, TYLLE, to, OK. 673, 1979. AA.

xxviii. 9. 00.1163. oc. 506.
TYLD, tent, mansion, oo. 356. See TELDE.
TYMBER, TIMBIRE, to cause, build up, AA.

xxii. 9. See Ritson's Gloss. Metr. Rom.

in V.

TYNT, p. p. lost, GO. 993.
TYPOUN, type, pattern, GK. 1540.
TIT, TITE, TIJT, TYT, TYTE, promptly,

speedily, GK. 31, 299, 1596. AA. xiii. 9,

MS. D. oo. 756. oc. 357. c. 393. See

ASTYT.

TYTELET, commencement, chief, OK. 1515.

TITLERES, hounds, OK. 1726.

TYXT, text, OK. 1515, 1541.

TYJT, p. t. undertake? OK. 2483. See

TIGHT.
To, too, OK. 1827. j. 60 ; till, AA. xxxix. 5.

GG. 306, 754.
To- BRAKE, p. t. brake in pieces, oc. 398.

GLOSSARY.

417

TO-DTQHT, to occasion, cause, j. 112. See

DIJT.
TO-FYLCHED, p. t. seized, pulled down, QK.

1172.

TO-FLEN, to flee, oc. 210.
TO-HEWE, to cut in pieces, GK. 1853.
TOKE, p. t. gave, GC. 294.
TOLE, weapon, GK.413, 2260.
TOLKE, man, GK. 1775, 1811, 1966. See

TULK.

TOME, leisure, AA. xxv. 2, MS. D.
TO-MORN, TO-MORNE, to morrow, GK. 548,

756, 1097.

TONE, p.p. betaken, committed, GK. 2159.
TOPPYNG, mane ? GK. 191.
TOR, TORE, tedious, difficult, GK. 165, 719.

AA. xv. 8. See TEIR.
TO-RACED, p.p. run down, GK. 1168.
TORET, p.p. turreted, GK. 960.
TORFEIH, hardship, GG. 876.
TORNAYEEZ, pr. t. turns, wheels, GK. 1767.
TORNAYLE, task? GK. 1540. Perhaps we

should read TORUAYLE, labor, from Isl.

torvelldr.
TORRIS, towers, GG. 42 ; high rocks, 42. In

this last sense it is still used in the North,

but Jamieson blunders at it, more suo.
TORTORS, turtles, GK. 612.
TO-STIFFILIT, p. p. overthrown, GG. 625.

See Brockett, v. stavelling.
TO-TACHCHED,/). j3. fastened, tied, GK. 579.

See TACHEZ.

TOTES, pr. t. peeps, GK. 1476.
TO-TUHNIT, p. t. turned ? GG. 704.
fTow, two, TG. 35.
TOWCHEZ, covenants ? GK. 1677-
TOWEN, p.p. fatigued, GK. 1093.
TOJT, promptly ? GK. 1869.
TRACE, path, business, j. 442.
TRAYFOLES, knots, devices, AA. xl. 3.
TRAYFOLEDE, p.p. ornamented with knots,

AA. xl. 3. The MS. D. reads trifeled.

From the Fr. treffilier, a chain-maker.
TRAYLEZ, pr. t. hunt by the track or scent,

GK. 1700.
TRAIST, adj. trusty, GG. 756, 913.

THAIST, adv. trustily, faithfully, GG. 292,

415, 752.
TRAIST,JJ. t. pledge faith, GG. 1122. TRAYST,

p.p. assured, GK. 1211.
TRAISTFULLY, faithfully, GG. 197.
TRAISTLY, trustily, securely, GG. 704, 744.
TRAYTERES, (?) GK. 1700.
TRAMMES, stratagems, GK. 3.
TRANES, devices, knots, AA. xl. 3, MS. D.
TRANTES, pr. t. employs artifices or tricks,

GK. 1707. See Tovmeley Mysteries, v.

Trant, which is left unexplained in the

Glossary.
TRAS, TRASE, track of game, AA. v. 11, xlvii.

12, MS. D.
TRASED, THASIT, p. p. twined, GK. 1739 ;

confounded? GG. 675.
TRAUAYL, fatigue, labor, GK. 2241. THA-

VALIS, pi. GG. 898.
TRAUAYLED, TRAUALIT, TRAUELDE, p.p.

travelled, GK. 1093 ; fatigued, AA. li. 6.

GG. 34.

TRAUNT, trick, GK. 1700. See TRANTES.
TRAUTHE,TRAWETH,TRAWTHE, troth, faith,

fidelity, GK. 403, 626, 1050, 1545, 1638.
TRAWE, to believe, GK. 70, 94. THAWE,

pr. t. 1396. TRAWE, imp. trust, 2112.

See THOWE.

TREJETED, p.p. marked, adorned, GK. 960.
THENTALLES, service of thirty masses, AA.

xvii. 10.

TRESSOUR, head-dress, GK. 1739.
TREST, firmly, trustily, GG. 526.
TRESTES, TRESTEZ, trestles, supports of a

table, GK. 884, 1648.
TRETE, row, array, AA. xxviii. 3.
TRETID, p. t. entreated, GG. 1066.
TREUX, truce, GG. 572.
TREW, truce, GG. 1122.
TREWLOUES, TREWLUFFES, TRULOFEZ,

true-love knots, GK. 612. AA. xxviii. 3,

xl. 3.

TRICHERIE, treachery, GK. 4.
THYED, p.p. fine, costly, good, GK. 77. 219.
TRIFELED, see TRAYFOLEDB.
TRISTE, appointed station in hunting, AA.

3 H

41S

GLOSSARY.

iii. 11. Tw«n», pi. AA. iii. 8/9. See Ma-

lory'i Marie f Arthur, vol. u. p. 355.
TRYBTBR, station in hunting, OK. 1712.

TaisroRS, TRISTRBS, TRYBTERES, pi. OK.

1 146, 1 170. AA. iii. 8, 9. MS. D.
TRYSTYLY, faithfully, OK. 2348.
fTRYUB for THRYUE, GC. 315.
TROCHET,(?) a term of architecture, GK.795.
TBOFELYTB, p. p. ornamented with knots,

AA. xxviii. 3. See TRAYFOLBDB.
Taowa, to believe, OK. 2238. TBOWE,

pr. t. 813. TROWB, imp. oc. 129- See

TRAWB.

Taoa, (?) OK. 1210.
TRUMPES, TRUMPEZ, trumpets, OK. 116,

1016.

TRI-SSEN, pr. t. pack up, OK. 1129-
TRWB, true, OK. 1091, 1514, 1845.
TRWLUF, TRWRLUF, true love, OK. 1527,

1540.

TUOLIT, p.p. toiled, fatigued, GO. 34.
TULB, (?) OK. 568. See the next word.
TULY, seems to be equivalent, GK. 858, to

Touloute, 77 ; which place seems then to

have been famed for its tapestries.
TULK, man, knight, OK. 3, 638, 2133.

TCLKBS, pi. 41. See TOLKE.
TCRATIB, turrets, oo.42.
tTi-KXYGE for TURNYNGR, tournaying, AA.

xl.5.

TURSSIT, p. t. trussed, packed, oo. 224.
TUBCHKZ, tusks, OK. 1573, 1579*
TWEYNB, TWYNNE, two, twain, OK. 425,

962, 1339.

TWYES, twice, OK. 1522.
TWTN, TWTNWB, to sever, part, OK. 2512.

oo. 1240.
TWTNNBN, p. p. twined, OK. 191.

U. V.

VCH, VCHB, each, GK. 101, 131, 628, 995.
VCH A, each, OK. 742, 997, 1262.
VC-HON, VCHONB, each one, GK. 98, 657,
1113.

, when, oc.439, 460.

, UHERE, where, GC. 429, 509.
, why, oc. 429.

VMHE, around, about, OK. 589, 1830,
2034.

VMBE-CLIPPED, VMBE-CLYPPED, p. t. en
circled, embraced, OK. 61 6. AA. x. 2,
MS.D.

VMBE-FOLDES, pr. t. encircles, falls about,
GK. 181.

VMBE-KESTEN, p. t. surrounded, OK.
1434.

VMBK-LAPPEZ, pr. t. enfolds, OK. 628.

UMIIE-TEJE, p. t. inclosed, GK. 770.

VHBE-TORNE, about, around? GK. 184.

VMBE-WEUED, p. t. inclosed, GK. 581.

VMBYCLEDE, p.p. surrounded, AA. x. 2.

VHSTROOE, p. t. bestrode, or.K. 81.

VMWYLLES, want of will, refusal, AA. xxxiii.
8, MS. D. Perhaps agayne in this line is
an error for at. See VN-THANKES.

VNABASIT, p.p. undaunted, GG. 496.

VN-BENE, rugged, impassable, GK. 710.
See BENB.

VNBLYTHB, mournful, GK. 746.

VNCELY, mischievous, GK. 1562.

VN-CLERE, cloudy, dark, AA. x. 2.

VNCOCTH, strange, marvellous, GK. 93,
1808.

VNDER, VNDRE, VNDEONE, VNDRONNE,
VNDURE-NONB, nine o'clock in the fore
noon, AA. vi. 7, xvii. 7- oc. 119.

VN-DYJT, p.p. undressed, GC. 453.

VNDO, to cut up game ; a hunting term,
GK. 1327-

VNETHE, VNNBTH, VNNETHES, scarcely,
GK. 134. AA. li. 7. or.K. 467.

VNFANE, adj. sorrowful, GG. 795.

VN-FAYNE, adv. unwillingly, AA. vii. 1 .

VNFILD, p. p. not blown ? GG. 352.

VNFRENDB, enemy, GG. 1239.

VNHAP, misfortune, GK. 438, 2511.

VNHARDELBD, p. t. dispersed, GK. 1697.
From the Fr. harddle, troupe. See the
Maister of the Game, f. 100b, MS. Cott.
Vesp. B. xii.

VNHENDELY, uncourteously, AA. xv. 5.

GLOSSARY.

419

VNLACE, to cut up ; a hunting term, GK.
1606. VNLAISSIS, pr. t. unfasten, GG.
369. VNLAISSIT, p.p. unclothed, 294.

VN-LAMYT, p.p. uninjured, GG. 442.

VNLELE, disloyal, GG. 1107.

VNLEUTE, disloyalty, GK. 2499.

VN-LOUKED, p. t. unlocked, GK. 1201.

VNLTJSSUM, uncourteous, GG. 95.

VN-METE, immense, GK. 208.

VNQUART, uneasiness, GG. 675. It is ap
plied to horses, therefore can scarcely be
interpreted sadness, with Jamiesou.

VNRYDE, cruel, severe, GG. 630.

VN-RYDELY, ruggedly, GK. 1432.

VNRUSE, trouble, disquiet, GG. 499.

VNSAUGHT,/). p. troubled, at strife, GG. 456.

VN-SLAYN, p.p. not slain, GK. 1858.

VN-SLYJE, careless, GK. 1209.

VNSOUND, n. trouble, sorrow, GG. 590.

VNSOUND, adj. sorrowful, GG. 638.

VNSOUNDYLY, mischievously? GK. 1438.
See MS. Cott. Nero A. x. f. 59b.

VN-SPARELY, unsparingly, GK. 979.

VNSPURD, p.p'. unasked, GK. 918.

VNSTONAIT, p.p. not confounded, GG. 642.

VN-THANKES, displeasure, adverse of will,
AA. xxxiii. 8.

VN-THRYUANDE, uncourteous, GK. 1499.

VNTILLE, unto, AA. liv. 13.

VNTY3TEL, merrily? GK. 1114.

VN-TRAWTHE, unfaithfulness, GK. 2383.

VP-BRAYDE, p.p. drawn up, GK. 781.

VPON, at, GK. 9, 301, 1934.

VRYSOUN, GK. 608. Since I wrote the note
on this term, p. 317, I have met with two
original documents, which confirm my
conjecture as to the correctness of the
term hourson, and its signification. The
first is a receipt from Guillaume de Leiry,
embroiderer and armourer, for forty-five
frans d'or, paid by Charles of Navarre,
" pour la fa9on d'une cote d'armes, et un
hourson tout de velinau vermeil et asur,
qu'il a fait de broderie pour le dit seignur,
et a ses arraes," dated 8 Oct. 1378 ; and
the second is a warrant from Louis, duke

3

of Orleans, to pay to Colin Pilleur, ar
mourer, the sum of twenty frans d'or, for
" un camail d'acier qu'il a bailie et ddlivre"
pour notre bassinet, et pour avoir fait gar-
nir notre dit bassinet pardedens de satin,
de hourson, et autres estoffes pour garnir
notre hernoiz de jambes pardedens de sa
tin," dated 9 July, 1392. The dates of
these documents, it will be observed, tend
strongly to establish the period at which
the English romance was composed.

fUM, with, GC.441.

VTTER, out, outward, GK. 1565.

VAYLES, veils, GK.958.

VAILYEAND, strong, GG. 243 ; valiant, 1286.

VAILYEING, of worth, worthy, GG. 328.

fVAiLL, to choose, GG. 211. See WAIL.

VAYRES, (?) GK. 1015.

weapons, GG. 820.
, weeds, armour, GG. 563, 855.
, war, GG. 549.

VENERY, science of hunting, GC. 85. or.K.
495.

VENGEAND, avenging, GG. 759-

VENTAILE, VBNTAILL, VENTALLE, move-
able piece over the mouth, in front of the
helmet, AA. xxxii. 5, xlv. 11. GG. 867.
See AVENTAILE.

VENTEROUS, venturesome, Gr.K. 38, 100.

VER, man, knight, GK. 866.

VERAMENT, truly, Gr.K. 32, 83, 437.

VERDURE, green, GK. 161.

VERNAGE, kind of white wine, AA. xxxvi. 2.
See Tyrwhitt's Gloss.

VERRAY, true, GG. 161, 957-

VERRYS, glasses, AA. xxxvi. 2.

VESIAND, viewing, GG.243.

VEWTERS, men who tracked the deer by the
fewte or odor, GK. 1146.

UYAGE, journey, expedition, GK. 535.

fViGHT, brave, GO. 325.

VYLANY, VYLANYE, fault, GK. 345, 634.

VIST, p. t. saw, GG. 494.

VOYDE, to quit, GK. 346. VOYDEZ, pr. t.
casts, 1342. VOYDED, p. t. got rid of,
1518 ; p.p. void, free, 634.
H 2

•4-0

GLOSSARY.

W.
WA, WAA, ». mischief, sorrow, AA. T. 4.

99.68.

WA, adj. sorrowful, oo. 1185.
WADS, to pass, penetrate, oo. 568.
WAGE, surety ? OK. 533.
WAYBM KTTEDB, p . t. lamented, AA. ix. 3.

Sec WAYMBNT.

WAIF, to wave, be agitated, oo. 440.
WATBB, weak, OK. 283.
WAIL, choice, oo. 982.
WAIL, WALB, to seek, OK. 398 ; choose or

possess, 1238. AA. xxvii. 3. oo. 1096 ;

select, oo. 361, 784. WALIT, p. t. chose,

7, 549. WALED, WAILIT, p. p. chosen,

or. 1276. 00.587.
WAILL, abundance? oo. 223, 1339. See

WALE.
WAY* ENT,/>. t. lamented, AA. ix. 3, MS. D.

Jamieson erroneously takes the word for

a noun. See Roquefort, v. Weimentaunts.
WAYMYNGES, lamentations, AA. vii. 9,

MS. D.

t WAYNE for VAYNE, oc. 128.
WAYNBD, p. t. and p. p. sent? OK. 264,

984, 1032, 2456, 2459. See other in
stances of this word in MS. Cott. Nero

A. x. ff. 79b, 80*, 89b.

WAYNES, pr. t. strikes, AA. xlii. 2, xlviii. 3.
WAYNEZ, pr. t. raises, OK. 1743. WAYNBD,

p. t. raised, AA. xxxii. 5, MS. D.
WAYTEZ, WAYTTIS, pr. t. watches, looks,

OK. 1 186, 2289. AA. xlviii. 3. WAYTBD,

p.t. looked, OK. 2163.
WAYTH, WATHE, game, venison, OK. 1381,

hunting, AA. xxxiv. 5.
WAYUED, p. t. stroked, moved, OK. 306.
WAKED, p. t. kept awake, sat up at night,

OK. 1094.

WAKKKBT, weakest, OK. 354.
WARNED, p. t. awakened, OK. 119; lighted,

1650.

WALD, *. plain, OK. 587.
WALD, to wield, oo. 7 ; enjoy, possess, 450.

WALT, p. /. OK. 231, 485.

WALE, WALLE, adj. choice, good, excellent,
OK. 1010,1403,1712,1759.

WALKEZ, pr. t. spreads, OK. 1521.

WALLANDE, boiling, fervent, OK. 1762.

WALOUR, valour, OK. 1518.

WALT, p. t. threw, cast, OK. 1336.

WALTBRBO, p. t. rolled, OK. 684. See
WELTERAND.

WAN, p. t. came, OK. 2231 ; won, gained,
oo. 70.

WANDE, bough, tree ? GK. 1161.

WANDRBTH, sorrow, AA. xvii. 8. oo. 700,
1199.

WANE, n. mansion, habitation, hall, AA.
xiii. 3, xxv. 4. OO. 211, 237, 494, 781,
1339.

WANE, adj. wanting, deficient, OK. 493.

WANYT, p. t. diminished, GO. 1208.

WANT, pr. t. fail, or.K. 203.

WAP, blow, GK. 2249.

WAPPED, p. t. flew with violence, as an ar
row, OK. 1161; rushed, as the wind,
2004. WAPPIT, p.p. thrown open quickly,
oo. 127.

WAR ! exclamation of the hunters, OK. 1158.
Mr. Guest explains it, erroneously, as I
judge, by fear, Hist. E. R. ii. 169. See
the Towneley Mysteries, pp. 36, 41. Thus
also in the Maistcr of the Game, in the
instructions for hunting the hare, the
horsemen are directed " for to kepe that
none hownde folowe to sheepe ne to other
beestis, and if thei do, to ascrie hem sore,
and bilaisshe hem wel, seying lowde,
Ware! Ware! ha, ha! Ware!" MS.
Cott. Vesp. B. xii. f. 97b.

WAR, worse, oo. 1033.

WAR, WARE, aware, GK. 764, 1586 ; wary,
oc. 603.

WARE, to use, employ, GK. 402, 1235. WA-
RET, p.p. acted, 2344.

WARY, WARHY, to curse, AA. xxxiii. 7.
MS. D. GO. 1082. WARIED, p. t. AA.
ix. 3, MS. D.

WARYS, to protect, defend, GO. 1006.
WARYST, p.p. OK. 1094. See WERE.

GLOSSARY.

421

WARLY, warily, GK. 1186, 1900.
WARLIEST, strongest, GG. 493. Jamieson

misunderstands the word.
WARLOKER, more warily, GK. 677.
WARNE, to forbid, prevent, GO. 253. c. 93.

See WERNE.
WARP, to cast, GK. 2253. WARP, p. t.

cast, uttered, GK. 224, 1423, 2025.
WARTHE, water-ford, GK. 715. See Grose's

Glossary, in v.

WASCH, to consume ? GK. 2401.
WAST, waist, GK. 144.
WASTE, wilderness, GK. 2098.
WASTELL, fine bread, GG. 223.
WATHE, injury, danger, GK. 2355.
WATHELY, severely, mortally, AA. xxiv. 4,

liv. 3. Pinkerton misprints the word

woyeley (for wothely) which gives occasion

to Jamieson to trifle as usual.
WATJ, was, GK. passim. Used for had, as

in German, 1413.

WAUNDEN, p.p. wound, bound, GK. 215.
WAX,/), t. waxed, AA. xliii. 12.
WE! Ah! GK. 2185. WE-LOO, alas! QK.

2208.
WEDE, armour, clothing, part of the dress,

GK. 831, 1310, 2358. WEDES, WEDEZ,

WEDIS, WEDYS, pi. armour, garments,

151, 271, 861. AA. i. 9, ii. 9. GO. 759 ;

foliage of the groves, GK. 508.
WEDE, adj. mad, AA. xliii. 12.
WEDYRS, pi. bad weather, AA. xxvi. 3. Cf.

Towneley Myst. p. 98.
WEES, knights, AA. liv. 3, MS. D. See

WY.

WEILD, WELDE, WELDEN, to possess, en
joy, GK. 835, 837, 1064. AA. xxvii. 3,

xxxiii. 8 ; rule, GG. 1188 ; sustain, j. 163.

WEILDIS, WELDEZ, pr. t. possesses, GK.

1528, 2454. GG. 781 ; rules, 174. WEILD,

pr. t. rule, 151. WETLD, WEILDIT, p. t.

possessed, had, GG. 37, 941.
WEIR, doubt, GG. 469, 569.
WEIR, WERE, war, hostility, combat, GK.

271, 1628. AA. xxxix. 8. GO. 57, 162,

1137, 1198, 1260.

WELAWYLLE, exceeding wild, rugged, dan
gerous, GK. 2084.

WELA WYNNE, well joyous, GK. 518. The
adv. welawynnely occurs in the same MS.
Nero A. x. f. 68b.

WELE, wealth, riches, GK. 7, 60, 1270, 1394.
GG. 73; joy, GK.485, 1371, 1767, 2490 ;
good fortune, 997, 2134.

WELKYN, air, sky, GK. 525, 1696.

WELLE, grassy plain, sward, AA. iii. 2.

WELLE, to boil, AA. xxv. 4.

WELLING, boiling, TG. 239.

fWELLONY, villainy, GC. 194.

WELNEJ, WELNE3E, almost, GK. 7, 867.

WELTERAND, rolling, GG. 469.

WELTERES, pr. t. rolls, GG. 290. See WAL-

TERED.

WEMELES, unhurt, GG. 99. Jamieson is
mistaken in rendering it blameless.

WEN, WENE, doubt, GG. 35, 98, 282.

WEND, WENDE, to go, GK. 559, 1028, 1053.
GG. 57, 99. GC. 515. c. 374. WENDIS,
pr. t. GG. 287. WENDIS, imp. 114.
WENDE, p. t. GK. 900, 1161. c. 332.
WENT, WENTE, p. p. gone, GK. 1712.
AA. i. 9,xxxiv. 5, MS. D. GG. 1132.

WENDEZ, pr. t. turns, GK. 2152.

WENE, pr. t. ween, think, GK. 270, 1226.
WENYS, AA. xliv. 2. WEND, WENDE,
WENT, p. i. GK. 669, 1711. AA. 1. 2. GG.
1260.

WENER, fairer, GK. 945. See the Gloss, to
Molbech's edit, of the old Danish transla
tion of the first eight books of the Old
Testament, 8vo. 1828. v. Ween. >

WENGED, p. t. avenged, GK. 1518.

WEPAND, weeping, GG. 973.

WER, worse, GG. 1015. See WAR.

WERBELANDE, whistling ? GK. 2004.

WERD, fate, GG. 1082. See WYRDE.

WERDEZ, pr. t. are, GK. 1542.

WERE, had, GK. 244.

WERE, p. t. wore, GK. 1928.

WERE, to defend, guard, GK. 2015, 2041.
GG. 58, 1188.

WERE, to make war, GO. 287.

(GLOSSARY.

WBBT, pr. /. worry, AA. v. 4.

WBBTIT, p. /. caned, AA. ix. 3. See WARY.

WBBN, to forbid, oc. 188, 477. WBBNBS,
pr. I. denies, OK. 1824. WBBNBD, j>. p.
1494. See WABNE.

WEBNYNOE, denial, OK. 2253.

WBBBB. war, OK. 16. WBBBBZ, pi. 720.

WEBBYOUBIS, warriors, eo. f.

WESAUND, wind-pipe, OK. 1336.

WESCHE, p. t. washed, OK. 887.

WET, p . t. pierced ? oo. 759-

WBTE, adj. (?) AA. vii. 9.

WBTE, WBTENE, WETTE, to know, wit, AA.
viii. 1 1 . x vi. 2, xix. 3, MS. D. oc. 379- See
WIETE, WIT.

WETBRLY, eagerly ? fiercely? OK. 1706. „

WETINO, knowledge, AA. xix. 4, MS. D.

WECCB, woe, mischief, GO. 700.

WEDE, to give, OK. 1975. WEUED, p. t.
2359.

WEX, p. t. waxed, OK. 319. See WAX.

WEJED, p. t. carried, OK. 1403.

WEJTHT, wight, oc. 375.

WHABBED, p. t. made a whirring noise, OK.
2203.

WHAT, how? OK. 1163, 2203.

WHAT so, whatsoever, OK. 384, 1550.

WHBDBB WARDB, whitherward, OK. 1053.

WHBNB, queen, OK. 74, 2492.

WHETHEN, WHYTHENE, whence, OK. 871.
AA. xxviii. 12. In the second instance the
scribe of the MS. D. has incorrectly writ
ten whelcne, on which Jamieson wastes a
weak conjecture.

WHETHER, either of two, OK. 203.

WHIOHT, active, oc. 563. See WIGHT.

WHYRLANDE, rushing, OK. 2222.

WHTSSYNES, cushions, OK. 877.

WHOS, whoso, oc. 256, 268.

WT, WYOHB, WYJ, WYJB. man, knight, OK.
131. 249. 384, 581, 1487. AA. xxix. 1,
xxxii.2. 00.57,287. Applied to God,
OK. 244 1 . WYBB, WYIS, WYJBS, WYJBZ,
pi. QK. 1403, 1167. AA.xxvi.9. ee. 151.

WICB, what, OK. 918.

WIGHT, brave, active, oo. 1248.

WICHTELY, actively, oo. 579.

WIETE, to know, AA. xix. 3, 12. See WBTE,

WIT.
WIOHT, WIQHTE, WYOHT, WYOHTE,

WYOJT, brave, strong, active, AA. xliv. 1,

1. 2, lii. 11. oo. 198, 656. oc. 53. J. 287.

TO. 20. c. 432. See WIJT.

WlOHTELYK, WlGHTILYE, WYGHTELYE,

actively, j. 144, 146. or.K. 200.

WYGHTENBS, bravery, courage, AA. xxi. 4.

WYOHTIS, gen. c. person's, AA. ii. 9.

WYKIS, corners of the mouth, OK. 1572.

WYLDB, used substantively for beasts of the
chace in general, OK. 1150, 2003 ; and in
the singular number, 1167, 1586, 1900, the
words deer, boar, fox, being respectively
understood.

WYLE, WYLY, wily, OK. 1728. Used sub
stantively, 1905.

WILELE, warily, AA. xlv. 3.

WILFULLY, willingly, AA. xlix. 1.

WYLYDE, wild, amorous, OK. 2367.

WYLNYNO, will, OK. 1546.

WILSOME, WYLSUM, pleasant, fair, OK. 689.
oc. 532.

WYLT, p.p. escaped, OK. 1711.

WIN AWAY, to depart from, GO. 1046.

WYND, wind, GG. 770. Jamieson sadly mis
interprets this line, owing to Pinkerton
having printed and for ad, which latter in
the edit. 1508 is a misprint for as.

WYNDEZ, pr. t. returns, OK. 530.

WYNNE, n. joy, GK. 15, 1765, 2420, MS. D.
oc.448.

WYNNE, adj. goodly, OK. 1032, 2430, 2456.

WYNNE, to come, arrive at, GK. 402, 1537,
2215. WYNNEZ, pr. t. proceeds, goes,
1569, 2044.

WYNNE-LYCH, cheerful, GK. 980.

WYNT-HOLE, wind-hole ? GK. 1336.

WYPPED, p. t. struck, OK. 2249. See WAP.

WYRDE,fate,GK.l752,2134,2418.WYRDE8,

pi. 1968. See WEBD.
WIRKAND, making, GG. 701.
WYSSB, to teach, direct, GK. 549. WISE,

WYSSB, pr. t. 739. GG. 820, 1033.

GLOSSARY.

423

WYSTE, WYSTEN, p. t. knew, GK.461, 1087,

1435.

WYSTY, (?) GK. 2189.
WIT, with, GK. 113. WYT INNE, within,

1435.

WIT, (?) GO. 1137.
WIT, WYT, to know, learn, GK. 131, 255,

1508.

WYTEZ, pr. t. looks on, GK. 2050.
WITH, WYTH, by, GK. 664, 1153, 1229,

2416.

WITH THI, on condition that, AA. Hi. 10.
WYTIS, pr. t. goes, departs, AA. xvii. 7.
WITLES, WITLESE, deprived of reason, GO.

573, 972, 1014.

WYTTERLY, certainly, oc. 312.
WYJCREST, (?) GK. 1591.
WIJT, n. wight, person, GK.
Wi3T, WYJT, WYJTHT, brisk, active, brave,

GK. 119,1762.60. 15, 24, 260. See WIGHT.
WY3TEST, bravest, GK. 261.
WYJTLY, quickly, GK. 688.
WLONK, fair, beautiful, GK. 515, 581, 1977,

1988,2432.
WLONKEST, fairest, GK. 2025. AA. i. 9, xxvii.

9, Hv. 7, MS. D. Jamieson explains it

falsely by gaudily dressed and rich.
WNMANGLIT, p. p. unmangled, GG. 720.
WOD, WODE, WOUD, mad with anger, GK.

2289. AA. xlii. 2. GG. 573, 972, 1014.

WOD-WRAITH, 770.

WOD, p. t. went, GK. 787-

WOD-CRAFTEZ, pi. skill in the arts of the
chace, GK. 1605.

WOD-LYND, foliage of the wood, forest, GG.
123.

WODWOS, pi. wild men, monsters, GK. 721.

WOKE, p. t. watched, sate up at night, GK.
1025.

WOLDE, tohave powerover, AA. Hi. 3. MS. D.
reads AT WOLDE, in which case it is a sub
stantive.

fWoLED, would, GK. 1508.

WOMBE, belly, GK. 144.

WON, WONE, power or will, GK. 1238. GG.
37.

WON, WONE, dwelling, mansion, chamber,
GK. 257, 736, 906, 2490. WONEZ, Wo-
mis, pi. 685, 1051, 1386, 2400. oc. 520,
532. Often used for the singular.

WON, WONE, to dwell, GK. 257, 814. WO
NEZ, WONYES, pr. t. 399, 2098. WONDE,

WONED,^. f. 50, 701,721. WONYD,JJ.J9.

2114.
WONDE, to avoid, shrink back, GK. 563.

WONDE, pr. t, avoid, omit, 488.
WONDER, n. marvel? GK. 16.
WONDER, WONDERE, WONDIR, WNDIR,

WotJNDER, WOUNDIR, WuNDIR, adv.

wondrous, GK. 2200. GG. 35, 86, 353, 930,
1002,1104. GC.34. The second of these
instances is printed wound, by mistake, in
the edit, of 1508 : on which see Jamieson's
nugce.

WONDERLY, WONDIRLY, WOndrOUsly, GK.

787, 1025. GG. 162.
fWoNE, one, GC. 89, 297-
WONE, estimation? GK.1269; plenty, j.495.

WONYNG, WONNYNGE, dwelling, AA.XXV.4.

WONNEN, p.t. conducted, brought, GK. 831.

WONEN, WONNEN, p. p. arrived, come,

GK. 461, 1365 ; brought, 2091.
WONT, use, custom, GK. 17; lack, want, 131.
WONT, WONTEZ, pr. t. fail, fails, GK. 987,

1062.

WORDS, fame, reputation, GK. 1521.
WORLDE, Nature, GK. 530.
WORMEZ, dragons, serpents, GK. 720.
WORRE, worse, GK. 1588, 1591.
WORT, herb, GK. 518.
WORTH, to be, happen, GK. 238, 1202, 1214,

1302. GG. 1096. WORTHEZ, WoRTHIS,

pr. t. is, becomes, will or shall be, GK.

2035, 1106, 1387. GG. 332, 833, 1239-

WORTH, WoRTHE,swi/. be, GK. 2127, 2374.

WORTHED, WOURTHIT,^.^. was, became,

485. GG. 973, 1054 ; would be, GK. 2096.

WORTHED, p.p. become, 678.
WORTHE, worthy, GK. 559. WORTHY is

used substantively, 1276, 1508.
WORTHELY, WORTHILY, WORTHILYCH,

WORJELY, adj. worthy, honorable, GK.

424

GLOSSARY.

343. AA. xxriU. 10, xxxv. 11, MS. D.,

xxxviii. 6, xlviii. 3.
WOBTHT, adv. worthily, OK. 1477-
WOBTHTLT, honorably, properly, OK .72, 144 .
WORTHILIBBTE, worthiest, AA. xiix. 1.
WOT, WOSTB, pr. t. know, knowest, OK. 24.

AA. IX. 1.

WOTHB, harm, injury, mischief, OK. 222,

488, 1576.
Wot-on, WUGH, harm, mischief, oo. 1067,

1199. SeeWojB.
WOCRDIS, pr. t. becomes, will become, oo.

822. See WORTH.
WOUT, countenance, GO. 1278.
WOWCHR BAP, pr. t. vouchsafe, OK. 1391.
WOWEB, walls, OK. 1180.
WoxB8,j»r. /.grows, waxes, OK. 518. Wox,
j». t. waxed, oo. 795, 1185. See WAX,
WBX.

\VOJE, wrong, harm, OK. 1550.
Wo)B, wall, GK. 858. WOJEZ, pi. 1650.
WRAIOHLY, evilly, oo. 162. Jamieson in
terprets it strangely or awkwardly.
WRAITH, wrath, oo. 973.
WRAITHLY, wrathly, OG. 298, 563, 1014.

Cf. RAITHLY.
• WRAKE, destruction, mischief, OK. 16. AA.

xvii. 8.

WRABT, adj. loud, stern, OK. 1423.
WRABT, (?) OK. 1663. See Towneley My-

itcriet, p. 178.

WRABT, p.p. disposed, OK. 1482.
WRATHED.JJ. p. ensnared? OK. 2420.
WREKE, revenge, j.424.
WREJANDB, reviling, OK. 1706. See Grose,

v. Wrte.

WRIOHTIB, carpenters, GO. 469.
WRO, obscure corner, OK. 2222.
WROTH, WHOTHE, angry, violent, OK. 70,

319,525,1706.

WROTH, p. t. moved round, OK. 1200.
WROTHBLT, angrily, GK. 2289.
WROTHBLOKER, more angrily, OK. 2344.
t WROUGHT for RAUGHT, reached, AKC. 202.
WRoyr, WROJTKN, p. t. occasioned, GK. 3, 22.
WRUCKBD, p.p. thrown up, AKC. 187.

WRUXLED, p.p. clad, folded? OK. 2191.
WUOH, see WOUOH.
WUNDIB, see WONDER.

Y.

YARD, staff, AKC. 246.

YAKE, adj. ready, TO. 101. c. 114.

YARE, ;ARB, adv. quickly, soon, OK. 2410.

or.K. 318 ; ere, previously, TO. 126, 137.
YARNYNG, desire, oo. 426.
YEFTYS, gifts, oc. 643.
YEID, p. t. went, GO. 228, 1 1 16.
YELDE, p. t. requite, oc. 527, 529.
YENE, see EOHNB.
YHIT, yet, oo. 95.

YHUDE, YUDE, p. t. went, oo. 304, 577.
YND, India, or.K.281.
YODE, p. t. went, j. 87. TO. 77.
YOLDIN, p. p. yielded, GO. 1126.
YRNE, iron, GK. 2267.
YRNES, harness, armour, OK. 729.
YUDE, see YHUDE.
YJE, eye, GK. 198. oc. 324. YJEN, pi. GK.

82, 304, 684.

JAYNBD, p.p. hallooed, GK. 1724.
fjAMEDE, apparently an errorfor JAMEREDE,

p. t. cried, AA. vii. 9-
SAMERS, pr. t. cries, AA. vii. 9, MS. D.
JAMYRLY, lamentably, AA. vii. 8.
JARANDE, JARRANDE, loud, snarling, GK.

1595, 1724.
3ARE, see YARE.
JARKKEZ, pr. t. makes ready, disposes, GK.

2410. JARKED, p.p. made ready, 820.
JAULAND, yelling, AA. vii. 8, MS. D.
;AULE, JAULES, pr. t. howl, yells, GK. 1453.

AA. vii. 9, MS. D.

jE,yea,GK. 813, 1091,1497; still, ever, 1729.
JEDE, }EDEN,j3./. went, GK. 817, 1122, 1400,

1684.
;EDERLY, promptly, soon, GK. 453, 1215,

1485, 2325.

GLOSSARY.

425

JEFE, JEYFE, if, GC. 198, 388.

3ELDE, 3ELDEZ, pr. t. yield, requite, yields,
pays, OK. 498, 1038, 1215, 1263. JELDE,
JELDEN, p. t. yielded, gave, 67, 1595,
1981.

;ELLE, pr. t. yell, GK. 1453.

JELP^YNG, pomp, ostentation, GK. 492.

JEP, JEPE, active, alert, GK. 60, 105, 284,
1510; fair? 951.

JEPLY, promptly, GK. 1981, 2244.

JER, year, GK. 60, et alib.

JERN, JERNE, quickly, GK. 498 ; earnestly,
eagerly, 1478, 1526. AA. xlviii. 3.

JERNES, jiHNEZ,/>r. t. passes ? GK. 498, 529.

3ET, JETTE, yet, GK. 776, 1122.

3E3E, pr, t. ask, GK. 1215. JEJEO, p. t. asked,
67.

JIF, if, GK. 1494, 1496.

^IRNEZ, see JERNES.

30D, p. t. went, GK. 1146.

JOL, Christmas, GK. 284, 500.

GOLDEN, p. t. yielded, GK. 453, 820. See

3ELDE.

JOLLANDE, howling, yelling, AA. vii. 8.
JOLJE, yellow, tawny, GK. 951.
30MERAND, moaning, whining, AA. vii. 8,

MS.D.

JOMERLY, lamentably, piteously, GK. 1453.
JONGE, younger one, GK. 951.
3<)XGE-3Eu, youth, GK. 492.
JONKE, young person, GK. 1526.
JORE, long time, GK. 2114.
fjowE, your, GK. 1092.

3 t

CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS.

P. 7, 1. 107,/or ftif read ftif.

P. 12, 1. 251, for for-rad read for rad.

P. 12, 1. 256, insert a comma after Nay.

P. 15, 1. 343, dele the comma after worpilych, and insert it after $e.

P. 15, 1. 353, for the semicolon substitute a full stop, and 1. 357, for the comma place

a semicolon.

P. 17, 1. 395, for J>n read J>u.

P. 17, 1. 417, insert a comma at the end of the line, and in the next line after hede.
P. 21, 1. 5B5,for amo9 read anio9.
P. 22, 1. 561, for the comma place a full stop.
P. 22, 1. 563, a note of interrogation would be better after wonde.
P. 23, 1. 591. for ous (me in MS.) read ouj>9.

P. 27, 1. 700, insert a comma after Holy-hede, and dele it after bonk.
P. 29, 1. 763, insert commas after felf and fegge.
P. 32, 1. 850, for chefly read chefly.
P. 33, 1. 859, insert commas after fete and flet.
P. 33, 1. 862, for hem in the MS. perhaps we should read hym.
P. 34, 1. 882, for be-fete read he fete.

P. 34, 1. 893, for ayfawes read ay fawes, and for fle^ej (sic MS.) read fleje.
P. 38, 1. 101 8, for paueture read paueture.
P. 44, 1. 1174, dek the comma after abloy.
P. 48, 1. 1 264-5-6, for the comma substitute a semicolon after nobele, and in the

next line a comma instead of the semicolon, after dedej, and in the

third a semicolon for the comma, after nyfen.
3 i 2

428 CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS.

P. 50, L 1337,/w fcharp read fcharp.

P. 52, L 1378,/br fchyrer (fie MS.) we thould read fchyre, and grete w a» error

of the press for grece. Cf. 11. 425, 2313.
P. 52, 1. 1402,/or e read J>e.

P. 54, L 1442, nipply the defect in the MS. by And euere.
P. 54, L 1443-4, the hiatus may be restored with certainty, For J>re at and fped hym.

I am indebted for this suggestion to the Rev. It. Gamett.
P. 55, L 1466,/w- rouej read ronej.
P. 56, 1. 1513, for lellayk read lei layk.
P. 58, 1. 1565, for maden read made.
P. 59, L 1572, dele the conjectural rending, us unnecessary.
P. 59, L 1580, in this line and seems wanting after wat$.
P. 60, 1. 1623, a verb is apparently wanting after lorde.
P. 66, 1. 1794,/or kyffe read kyfle.
P. 67, 1. 1815, so reads the MS., but the sense would seem to require nade or

nojt.

P. 72, 1. 1940, insert a comma after je.
P. 75, L 2035, dele the comma after f ilke.
P. 76, L 2059, for if read if.
P. 77, 1. 2083, for fchowned read fchowued.
P. 77, 1. 2162, dele the conjectural reading. In the ancient manuscript romances of

the Round Table the name of Hector des Mares, (as printed in

Malory,) the natural son of king Ban, is always written Hestor.
P. 82, 1. 2220, for a wharf read a-wharf.

P. 84,
P. 85,

P. 85,
P. 86,
P. 86,
P. 88,
P. 89,

. 2293, for fton read fton.

. 2308, for refcowe read refcowe.

. 2321, dele the comma after worlde.

. 2335, for dernely read deruely.

. 2344, dele the comma after haf.

.2392, /or of read of.

. 2420, substitute a semicolon for the comma after wyles.

P. 90, 11. 2446, 2452, perhaps Morgne should be printed Morgue, as in the French

romances.

P. 90, L 2447, dele the comma after clergye.

P. 90, L 2461, for gomen, (sic MS.) we should probably read gome.
P. 97, iv. 2. The lines have been, by mistake of tine printer, numbered erroneously
from this place, and the stanzas are therefore always referred to in

the Glossary. TJte total number of lines in the poem is 716.

CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS. 429

P. 97, iv. 5) for forfothte read forfothte, which is, apparently, an error for forfothe.

P. 99, vii. 6, for efte we should no doubt read lowefte.

P. 100, ix. 5, for ftottyde read ftottyde.

P. 110, xxv. 9, for medecyes read medecynes.

P. Ill, xxvi. 9, paire is evidently a mistake of the scribe for fai.

P. 112, xxix. 6, perhaps The is here superfluous.

P. 115, xxxiii. 1, 2, transpose the points at the conclusion of these two lines.

P. 123, xlviii. I, for clenly MS. D. reads kenely.

P. 127, Iv. 6, Yglande, sic MS. for Ynglande.

P. 131. This Romance is reprinted from the re-impression made at Edinburgh, 4to,
1827, but it was not observed, till too late, that most of the mere
errors of the press in the old edition of 1508 were there corrected.
The emendations therefore now made are such as escaped the no
tice of the recent editor, or were neglected by him.

P. 137, 1. 166, for And we should, no doubt, read In.

P. 138, 1. 191, the edition of 1508 reads consing, not cousing.

P. 141, 1. 261, for ye read fe.

P. 143, 1. 3()0,for mynde (sic edit.) we should read myude.

P. 161, 1. 779, for fen fpeir the editor of 1827 conjectures fen ye fpeir, but I think my
own emendation more correct.

P. 174, 1. 1118,/or fcheth read fcheith; the edit. 1508 has fchelth.

P. 178, 1. 1227? for led we should perhaps read ledis.

P. 180, 1. 1271, for luffum read luffum.

P. 181, 1. 1299, for That the sense seems to require And.

P. 181, 1. 1300, the edit. 1508 Jias wounyn, not wounen, and in the next line for-
lonne, not fortonne.

P. 182, 1. 1332, for be hald.razd behald.

P. 182, 1. 1334, the edit. 1508 has douffipere, which was altered injudiciously in edit.
1827.

P. 187, 1. 9, for ftronge (sic MS.) we should read ftrange.

P. 194, 1. 259, for hjythet we should read hy3tht.

P. 196, 1. 328, for knyjtt9 the sense requires knyft.

P. 200, 1. 465, G. is perhaps superfluous.

P. 225, 1. 45, for both blyth & blee we should probably read so bright of blee.

P. 228, 1. 125, for eu ye read eu9ye.

P. 229, 1. 166, the inverted commas should be placed before Kay.

P. 240, 1. 469, for shoutest reod'shontest.

P. 252, 1. 231, in the margin, for inviffible read inviffible.

430 CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS.

P. 283, L 205,/or wife nod wifh.

P. 289, L 18, the feenu to be wanting.

P. 298b, 1. 62. The name of Gromer Somer Joure would seem to have been taken

from the printed Morte d Arthur, (vol. ii. p. 392, ed. Southey,)

and, consequently, prove the poem to be later than the year 1485.

The correct reading is Gromer Gromerson, or Gromorssum, as

appears from vol. i. p. 231.
P. 298«, L 800. In reference to Gyngolyne, (see p. 347) may be added the title of

the romance in the Lambeth MS. 305, f. 73. " A tretys of one

Gyngelayne, othirwise namyd by Kyng Arthure Ly bens disconeus,

that was bastard son to Sir Gaweyne."

NOTES.

P. 304, 1. 26. A third portion of the same romance, but imperfect at the beginning
and end, is preserved in a MS. in Trinity College, Dublin, marked
D. 4. 12. It is written in a late hand of the fifteenth century,
and commences towards the end of the third passus, and ends in
the middle of the twelfth. It occupies forty quarto leaves.

P. 307, L 12, for Helie de Borron read Walter Map, and dele the remainder of the
* sentence.

P. 310, last line. In addition to the references here given, Jones's Relicks of the
Welsh Sards, 4to, Lond. 1794, p. 108, contains a notice of this
Christmas play, as performed in Oxfordshire.

P. 318, If 30. Consult also Thorns' Notes on Aubrey, in the Anecdotes and Tradi
tions, 4to, 1839, p. 98, published by the Camden Society.

P. 319, 1. 31. In a collection of Welsh arms made in 1560, and printed in Owen's
British Remains, 8vo, 1777, Gwalchmai ab Gwyar is said to bear
" Quarterly, ermines and ermine, afess argent" p. 49.

P. 320, L 13. An abridgement of this legend may be found inserted in the
Chronicle of John of Glastonbury, printed by Hearne, vol. i. p. 77,
8vo, 1726.

P. 320, 1. 27, far sixteenth read fourteenth.

P. 330, L 27. In the Roman de Lancelot, vol. iii. f. xlA Cardueil in Galles is
distinguished from Carlyon.

P. 332, L 27. Malory's authority is to be found in the Roman de Lancelot, vol. iii.
f. cxciiib, edit 1513.

CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS. 431

P. 341, 1. 11. Since I wrote this note I have found Arthur's expedition to Jeru
salem mentioned in one of the interpolated passages of Nennius,
ap. Gale, cap. 63. He is stated to have caused a consecrated cross
to be made, by which he conquered the Pagans, and of which
portions were preserved at Wedale in Lothian. Also in the Ro
man d'Alexandre, composed by Alexandre de Paris in the twelfth
century, he makes Arthur march to the extremity of the East, and
erect two golden statues, which were subsequently discovered by
Alexander. See De la Rue, Essais sur les Bardes, vol. i. p. 35.

P. 344, 1. 7, for professor read possessor.

P. 344, 1. penult., for at the close of the reign of Henry the Sixth read in the reign
of Edward the Fourth.

GLOSSARY.

P. 371, v. BRAUDED. Add to the reference, xxxv. 2, MS. D.

P. 376, v. DERFLY. Add here DERUELY, GK. 2334, and dele the word and reference

under DERNLY.
P. 379, v. ESTE. Dek this word and reference.

N.B. The last poem in the Appendix, No. VIII. was discovered too late to be cited
in the Glossary, but there are but few words of any obscurity, and most of these
appear to be corrupt forms occasioned by the carelessness of the scribe, as in the case
of lute, 1. 238, and scott, 1. 477-

THE END.

PRINTED BY RICHARD AND JOHN E. TAYLOR,
RED. LION COURT, FLEET STREET.

m